IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 A 
 
 
 1.0 ,f i^ I 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 2.5 
 
 tik 
 
 i^ 
 
 2.2 
 
 U III 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /i 
 
 A 
 
 
 '/ 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4S03 
 
 V 
 
 ^^ 
 
 N> 
 
 '% 
 
 V 
 
 t 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ^^^' 
 
 
V 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHIVI/ICIVIH 
 Colfection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
^ 
 
 Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 □ Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 Couverture endommag6e 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurie et/ou pellicul6e 
 
 I I Cover title misblng/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 l~~| Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may causa shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion ie long de la marge intirieure 
 
 Blank leave.: added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 fllmies. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires supplimentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm* le meiilcur exemplaire 
 qu'il iui a At* possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mithode normals de filmage 
 sont indiquAs ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 1/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagies 
 
 n Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculAes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es, tacheties ou piquies 
 
 n Pages detachod/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 HShowthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Qualiti in^gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materit 
 Comprend du materiel suppldmentaire 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 r~| Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 □ Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6X6 filmAes A nouveau de fa^on d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 ^8X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol ^^> (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grSce d la 
 g^n^rosit^ de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationate du Canada 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin. compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet^ de l'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimie sont filmes en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaltra sur la 
 dernidre image de chaque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN ". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6. il est film6 d partir 
 de Tangle sup6rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
T 
 
 i 
 
Essays of an Americanist. 
 
 I. Ethnologic and Arch^eologic. 
 
 II. Mythology and Folk Lore. 
 
 III. GPw\phic Systems and Literature. 
 
 IV. Linguistic. 
 
 BY 
 
 DANIEL G. BRINTON. A. M., M, D, 
 
 V AN.A, ■„, SM„.NT ,„. TMH N. M,SMM„ AN,, ASTIn, A,„AN S,.. ,K TV O- VU 
 
 .".A, >.,<.S„,RN, ,u: nw AM, ,< „ A N r.M.K-M.HH SO, ,U,V. MFMK.K OP • 
 
 A.MI.H.. A.N ANT„,,A.<,AN SOCK.V, TMF. AMXX,, AN P,, M.OSO.H ., Ar 
 
 SOCIETY, THK SOl I,;tK HOYAl.H DKS ANTIoirAIKl-S I., No,,,. 
 
 THU SOCIl-TK AMnmCAINl; l>E M(AN. K, Till. liM;. 
 
 I.INI.R ANlHKOI'OKK.IsrUK (iF.SFI.I.Sl MAI I, 
 
 Till.: HI. \1, \i Alil MIA UK Ills- 
 
 UiHIA, MAURI II, KTI ,, KTl . 
 
 I ll-.NNSVI.. 
 I. A II 1. 1.- 
 
 II K 
 
 PHILADELPHIA. 
 PORTKR cS: COATKS. 
 
 1890. 
 
/^ 
 
 Clil'VUICHT 
 
 I'•^■ I). <;. liKIN'roN. 
 
 w 
 
FHF.FACE. 
 
 ''I"^ 
 
 PHI-: wcnl •• I-Nsays" apiuMis on Hr. titir ..f this Ixx.k in 
 lla- MiiSL' in uliic-h .,1,1 M.mtai-nr cniplov c-,1 ii at- 
 tempts, endeavors. Tlic ailicks w hirli make np the vohmie 
 haw hcvn (-ollected from many scattered souives. t.. which I 
 liave from time to time eonlrihnleil them, for the .iefmite 
 purpose of endeavorin,- to vindicate certain ..pinions ah.,nt 
 dehated sul.jects concernin,- the ancient popnIati..n ..f the 
 Anieiican continent. 
 
 In a numher of points, as lor example in the anti.piitv of 
 '"^"1 upon this continent, in the specific <listincti.,n of an 
 American race, in the .-eueric similarity ..f its lan,-ua,-es. in 
 reco-ni/in,- its niytli..l,,c;y ,as often abstract an.l svml,."lic, in 
 the phonetic character of some. .fits on.phic metlu.ds, in he- 
 lievin- thai its tribes ix'ssessed consi.lerable p.,etic feelin-, 
 
 in uiaintainin,- the absolute aut..chthony..f their .■nlturc m 
 
 these and in many other p,.inlsreferre<l t<. in the f..ll.,uin,.; 
 pages I am at variance with m..st m<.<lern anthr..p..lo:;ists ! 
 and these essays are to sIk.w nu.re fnllv and c.nnectedly 
 than couhl their separate publication, what .are my .^rounds 
 for such opini.)ns. 
 
 There is a prevailiti- ten.lency among ethnologists ni l.,- 
 
 (iii j 
 
IV 
 
 I'Ki;i' ACI'. 
 
 •lav to un.VnaU. tlK. psyrlH-lo^y of .ava.;. lit.. Tin. error 
 anscs partly lrn„, .,„ ....uillin^.u-.s t., ^o l.^v..,,.! „,,rclv 
 I'l.ysK-al n.vcsti.alinns, partly Inm, ju,l^i„. of th. and.nt 
 c-ond.fnu of a trilK. I.y Hut <,f its „,o,ic-r„ an.l .k-.,c.,Krate 
 rcprc.sc.ntatnvs, partlv tn.„; i„,l,i,iiv t.. speak its Inu^u. an.l 
 t<. ^;am the- real s.ns. of its expressions, partlv iVon, prcvn,,- 
 cvnvl tiK-orics as to what a savage uu^^hi W- .xpcvt.-l to 
 know and led. As against this error I have- cssave-<l to show 
 timt amo„. very nule tril.es we lln.l sentiments of a hinh 
 ^■I'araeler, provi,,. a mental nature of excellent ca,,aeitv"in 
 certain directions. 
 
 Several ,.f the- l^ssays have not previouslv appeared in 
 pnnl, and others have l.een snhstantially re-writteu, so as t.. 
 l>rin,L; them up to the latest researches in their .s,,ecial fields. 
 Nevertheless, tile rea.lerwill find a certain amount of repeti- 
 tion in several of them, a defect which I hope is compeusated 
 l.y the greater clearness which this repetition gives to the 
 si)ecial subject discus.sed. 
 
 Philadelphia, l-'tbruarv, iSijo. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 I'i<i:i'Acic 
 
 'r\iu.i: (u- C(>\ti:nts . . . . 
 
 I'Ai.i; 
 
 iii, i\- 
 
 .V Ml 
 
 PART I. 
 
 liTllXOUH-.IC AM) ARCILllOI.ocic 
 Intkodictokv . . . 
 
 1 7 1 9 
 
 A KKv.Ku- (,. ruv i,.vTA roK tmk Srrnv ... rin. Vhv. li.s- 
 
 TOUR- Clll<()\(ii,(„,v ,,,,• A.MIOKKA 
 
 ClMssilln.lio,, nl-nata. I. /.r,r,u/,>y: nf unrih^rn tribes- 'J"'' 
 IVnniaMS, Mcsi.aMs ami Maya>; li,„iu..l ran^.. 11. J/o„„. 
 »'n>/a/: pu.hl,.s of Xc.v Mcxic; st..,,. a.nl l.n.-k stnu-turos 
 of Mexico, Central Aiiieriea a.ul IVn, ; ruins of Tialiuanaeo • 
 artificial shell heaps; the sandH,guis of Hra/il. Ill /;,,/,,,. 
 fnal: paUeulilhic iniple.nents; early polished stone iniple- 
 "K-nts; .nsseinination of cultivate,! foo.l plants. IV. / i>,ou- 
 /.v//< .• multitude and extension of linguistic slocks; lenacitv 
 "f huKUistic form ; similarities of internal form ; stu.lv of in- 
 ^-■'-" form. V. nnsical: racial classillcations; traitsofthe 
 American type; permanence of the tvpe. VI. Cro/ooic- 
 •late of the olacial epochs in Xo,-th ami South America ■'\he 
 c'arhest Americans inimij^rants; lines of migrations l„,. 
 portaiK . of archieoloKical studies. 
 
 (v) 
 
VI 
 
 C<>.\'|-i.;\']\s. 
 
 »s-,s,s 
 
 On I'm, i;oi.itiis, Amiuk an and ()ri{i:i< . . 
 
 Tlic ••miin- instnini. Ill ;,s tl.r st.m.l.ml of cullmv ; tlu- Hint- 
 " A^vs •• nf Stuiic. i;r,,ii/( ,11,, I lr,,„ ; MilM|ivi>inM-. ..f the A«f 
 "I" StcplU' i„to I',.l;i.,,lill,i. aipl .\\-,.!itln.-; .. tn.r "l':,la-..- 
 lilli"; MilMliviMun c.rnu- IVil.u.liihi.- puin,! int,. ||„ .-i,.,. |,,.,f 
 ••sinii.lc" ,ni.I "<-.>iii,„ tnd" i,ii|,l.ui(nls; ].,il;i.,,lnlii. iin,|s 
 ■■il'Hi;; llir D.lawMiv river; lUr ,t,.l.u i;,l inriul i„ \„uri>a; 
 f.irlic-,! ajiiicnMiicr cif tii,in in Aiiurici. 
 
 ON Tin; Ai.i,r,,,i:i, M..n,;ui.ian Ai . imtii.s uv Tin; Amiukvn 
 
 I'^\^i .f ff 
 
 .S'> '"> 
 
 A ])r,.rti.Ml (|U(slinn; Cuviir's tripU' division of tin- Ininian 
 spirits; allr,-(.l .M(Hi;^(.lian ,irfiniliis in lan-u,i-r ; Mipposnl 
 allinitir. in mllurv ; ini.i-inr,! phvsir.il ns,.nil,l,in.r>, as 
 «'"l<.r, cnini,-,! .uialo-ics thr nl,li,pu. ,,r ■ Mnn:^nU,u['- .sv. ,W. 
 In^^nllicii niy ol' all iIum'. 
 
 Tm; I'K,,i;\;:i.i: Xatk.xai.itv ,.|. tiii;-Muim. Hi ii.im.ks." . (,7 S2 
 Wl.n u,-,v ilu- ".M,.nn.|-l.niMrrs".^ Known IrilK- ,-.s cnn- 
 strn.-t,.r>c,r nn.nn.ls, tlu. Irn.,u..i., Al.^nnkin., Clu n.kvcs an,l 
 CliahtiMn.koUi laniily. I iisiriplions fn.ni D^. Solo's v\- 
 p.'.liti..n ; iVoin llu-nvnols in I'lori.Li ; from iMvn.Ji uritrrs 
 on I.oui>i,iiia; ;;ic,it si/r of tlir sonllurn nionmls; prolul.K- 
 IniiliKr-, of ( )!iio mounds. 
 
 Till. Tnl.TiuS \M) T'M.iU I'AIUI.OI.S liMl'lUi; .Svio^t 
 
 St'iU'iniiit ol liu- (|iK-.tioii ; til,, curnnt o])inion ; tin- adviTsu 
 opini.-n; Tula as an liisloric. sit^ ; thr Svrpml-l lill ; tlie- A/- 
 U-i- k-rnd. .ilioiit Tula ; .latr oftlir desertion ol'Tula ; niian- 
 iii.14 of Ihi- nann- Tnl.a or Tollaii ; Uk- inylliical ry(hi> of Tula ; 
 liirtli of Iluii/ilopoclitli ; myth of (jnvl/aK-.Kitl at Tula ; his 
 suhjrets, Ihf TolU-cs; puivly faluilous narratives couixriiin- 
 Ihfni. 
 
A'^-SS 
 
 S-^ - itxt 
 
 t."<>\'n:\Ts. 
 
 I • A U T II. 
 MN'Tltoi.or.N' AND idJ.K l.dRi;. 
 
 VII 
 
 I.NTIsi III! I I'l pj<\- 
 
 I'll I..^ 
 
 Till.; S\iuii. Nami.s i\ (h k ,,|, MvTiini,.„,v 
 
 Tlu- <.M.i.lu> ..iC.ualnil;.!,,, ..,,,1 tluir I. l.itin„sl,il. ; soMnvs 
 "'■ '"'"nMiiinM. Til, . if S,Hr,-,l r„„,k, il„. /',,/„,/ I >,/,: it^ 
 "I'^'iin.o unnis; Tlir n.nnc llu„ \1,,,„ Vu.l., il.r C,.,.! .,1 
 I.i.ylit : I lull MiiMiIiMi; Niiii ..k.iluC.nat n..n ; .\i,nt/\i/; 
 ''■'I'^n; Cu,,,,,,,.,!.; (jus rl„ , aiM ( lux-,,,,lo ; .\lM.,N,.-l.,k .M,! 
 Ml iiNa -.,1; Xpiyai-oc ,iini X iiiiir.iiir, til,- ptiiii.il pair; 
 e. 'Lull, a ; IFuraraii an. I C'al.iakan ; Cl.iiakaii, the .m.,| ..f ,1,,' 
 Stnnn ami thr i;artl,.|uakc.; Xhalaii.,.,.. ai„l his jo.uu.v to 
 XIImIIki, nr 111,. IH-M cut ilUn Ilrll. 
 
 ■'■'"■ ""^" <■""-" Tin .\l...nNKlN.ASAt„.:ATAN,.I,,vu. , ,„ ,,, 
 Mir.na. .1,,,.,. ,,,• ,;i„„|,,,, „,.. ,,.^„.. ,,„. (^.,.^.,. ._,.,„, ,,^^. jj^, 
 
 ^viv..,-; Mi.haL,, a,„i 1... Iri.k. ; ,..v..1i..1o.um1 M;,„i,l..aiH-c 
 <il siii-li stoiii.s. 
 
 Till-; JiUKM-A.- ni- ■|-||i: Sni i 
 
 1.15 1 17 
 
 (i.-iu ral iKlic fiu a .,,,,1 ; I.Vv,4ian tlunrv ol" it. lair ; i, M„ks 
 
 illlil Il^o uilh llu- Ml 
 
 U ; llUo.atidll t.. (t^iI•i^; svilllMik of tllC 
 
 ruu-. tlu. l„.at, tlu. .1.,^, an,! tli. ^a.•u•,l nuiiila-r. ; mumiiro 
 
 ot llu.M. >viMl,.,ls inCrck, \\.,!aiUi.. aiul Xorx- l„liH. ; ll,c 
 
 .\/l.r acvHum ,,r tlu- M.ul's jouriu.y f. I'aia.liM.. ()rioi„ of 
 
 llH- >.Mi.b..lir i.anativr> lr..„, llu. a,,,,a.x„t ,lail v r.„u-sc. ..f 
 llu- Sun. 
 
 'I'm; SAiKi;ii Ss 
 
 MliiU.S IN .\.Mi;kKA 
 
 Tlu- i.mr >y,nl,„l. ..f n,,. Ta Ki, tlu- Triskc.U.s, tlu- Svastika 
 an,l llu- Cn.-s; tlu- ,,u.^ak,uv ..f the Tvx^Avs in llu. ()1,| 
 NV.uM; tlu. nuaniii.^ ,.f ih. Ta Ki in CI,inc..sc. plnln..,,,h v 
 llu- \in au.l VauKi llu- SvaMika ; „rij;i„ illn.UaU-,1 1, ' ' 
 
 i-l'S- 162 
 
 roiii 
 
Vlll 
 
 Cf»N"l'i:\TS. 
 
 AiiiciiiMii pit lim uiiliii;^ ; llu- tci|Mii stciir : tin- 1 irili |il:iiii ; 
 
 till WIUC'I-ITOS?, ; willttT Cllimts ^llld \<Mr CXcUs ; tillll' uliii's 
 
 ami still iii<itii)ii> ; llic Imit Av^i s .iml '\'\vr nl' l.ili'. 
 
 I'm. I'lii.K I.iiKi. (u N'ri \r\\ Kiv in<> 
 
 .Mnital .Htivily nl' tlic M,i\.i-, ; th,. dixinris; tlic ' I'u LI 
 iMas>"; iiivoiatinii in the ram ynils ; lin- unrslii]) ; prni;- 
 iinslics ; ttaiislnriiiatiniis nT sntccict-. ; iiaujualisin : a Mav.i 
 
 will-ll stnly ; the i'.alallls ; \]\v Mm ,,1' tin W'nnds ; stnliis nf 
 
 dwarfs and iiiiiis ; Ciiiiali' din i\rrs ; ralndniis birds and 
 siiaki's. 
 
 I'oi.K I.iiKi.. Ill' Till, Miiiii.kN I.i'.N.vn; |Si u^j 
 
 Sniircc nl' iiirnrtiialinii ; iiiiiiii isfriii'is nf tile ti ilii' ; Missiaiiii' 
 linins ; nliis of llu- Slniir Ai^r ; niiilinds nl' Imiiliiii^ and 
 lishiiii^; iiUiisiis, lin.iis ;iiid liniisfs ; llu- iiallvi- .liaiiUs ; llu- 
 swial Indite ; tlii-ir taiituns, and llu- <lri iv.it inii nl' llu- U -nn ; 
 liU'dical knnwlcd'j.i- ; cun I'nr rallk-siiakc liiu-s ; nativf tn-- 
 liliinini; ; iinsilinn nl llu- IaH ipr as " j^r.indrallu-rs"; \saiii|inni 
 lulls; Inl'.tnii' divisions ; pi-i uliarilii s nl' Hr- diak-rl ; lA'iMpi' 
 j^iaimnar. 
 
 '9i 
 
 P A F^ T Ml. 
 (•■RAl'IIIC SVSTi:.MS WD I.ITI-'.K ATIR !■;. 
 
 I NTl-tohlX'Ti ikN 11^^ loj 
 
 'I'm l'ii()M-.TK' I':i.i-.Mi-;.\Ts IN Till, ( ". KAi'ii ic S\sti-:ms 01-- Tin; 
 
 Ma\\s ami Mi;.xrc' \ns U)S :!i-' 
 
 IMaU'fial I'nr llu- slndy ; wrri- llu- nalivf hicro.iLjlvplis phn- 
 iK-lir ? CliararU-r and arran.m-nu-iil of phonetic ^\ mhnls ; llu- 
 failuri,' nf I, alula's aljihahrl ; iiliniu-iii' siy;ns in Mava MSS.; 
 liit-rnolypli of llu- lirnianiL-nl ; jilinnclic terminals; sii^iis of 
 I ardiiial ]ininls ; Mt-xican iilmiutii- (.■U'nu.nts ; ])rincipU' nf the 
 rc'hns ; cxani])k's; tlu- ikonnmatii' sxstcm. 
 
 to 
 
(.■<i\"i-i;.\'i's. 
 
 IX 
 
 
 cf 
 
 C 
 
 "1 lK..N.,M\,h Mllllnl.,., I'llMMTU W U III N, •. , . , . ., , , , .., 
 ■n.nuv..l,t \V,ili„y ,n,| Son. Ml Writing;; ll„. ,k.,„nMlMli.- 
 
 "i"l""l'^I'I:m:..l, illuMr.iiin,,, |,.„„ I.;^v,,ti,,n i.,.., iptim,. ; 
 rnMntlur.,nti..;;;,nnsi„ l„,,,M,v ; IV,.,,, tl,.. m, ,,.-,m ,„rt„r... 
 
 Wrilill;^: v;,lu<s nl |,,,.iti.,M .,l.,| . nlnls , ■ Ut, I 111 ,11, , I , V , . .umI 
 
 i'U-Kr.mi. HI A...... mss ; hi.lli.r ill,is,r.„i..M. n,,,,, .M.,v., 
 
 IlilT(..t;l\|ill>; Cllipcu.iv pi.l.r^r.ipliv. 
 
 Till. UKiriN.; AM, u,.o,NiK..i nii. An^iknt AFwvs . j;,, ,5, 
 '• ll'trn.lllrt,.,v I'll.MUli.iMI, in M.,,., ,,,„i ^.trr uriti,,.. 
 2. Disniplinii. l.ySiMiiisli uriics: |,y iv,. , Maiivr; l,y I.^s 
 C..-.,.; l.v AIniiso V„urr: l.v l.i.,n,.. ; l.v AK.iil.u-; l.v i:,i,.'„., 
 Wnturi; l.v Cu^olh,.]..; l.^ S.lnM,.v,.r; Lv I,a.M;,; l...- 
 
 MniiK.ori.,„„l,V..l,,h,lH.l; .nti.lM.sn,. it; ...llH Usin,,.. ,. 
 
 KHcTnuc.s rn,,,, .utu.. ..nr...; .M,,,, ,,„,,,, ,;„. ■• ,, , itiiiu, • 
 •■'"•"l<.""raU.,„L,r/ Hr.; ,•, pn .pL.Tv of Alikul Clul trans 
 '•""'■ I Tlu.c-MMin,i. c.»li.vs; th.. l..vs,I.,,c...|..x ,1,.. C... 
 ■l-v IVuManu.; th.. C.-U-x Tn.ai.o ; ll... C.hx Crtr.ia.uis ; 
 till' imiial |Miiitiii--,aii.| iiisoriptioiis. 
 
 I'm. HoMKS ()|.' C'llll. w 1! \i \M 
 
 25!^ -^TX 
 
 ll.^h civili/ati..„ nfanruiit M.iyas ; ,KMnu-lio„ ,.f thnr litn- 
 aunv; „,„.Un, llnnks of Cliihm lialan. ; si^nilin.ti..,, of this 
 •-•'-">■ ;o.MU, Its of ,h.H„nks; s,HvinK.,l of ih. pn.phc.i.s ■ 
 l'>>.^>nstir val.K.; opiiii,,,, of Pi,, iVnv; U'li^th ..f tlir Mava 
 ><airyrlcs; hier„-lyphs ..f thc' iiu.iiths and .lavs; tlu- '1, 
 • '//>!/, /:>,//u/s- iiudi.al i-„ntiiits<.|- tlu- l,„„ks. 
 
 <»-N Tin; " Stom-: (,i 
 
 M-: '>!' Tin; Ciants." 
 
 ''"-'^i"" "<"tlu. StoiH. .u.ar..nxaha;itsn«.,rc.s;n.(Vrto. 
 'lau- in FH.niary, ,5.,.; translation .,r tlu^ h,Vr....|vphs and 
 >'l^.,t>llc.ation ,.f th. ,lat. as that of th. doatli of the rinipcn-r 
 Ahiiil/.,,t/,in ; th.stciKa s.puhhral tal.lvt, 
 
 X.vTivi; A.mi:kkan I'(.|.ri<\ 
 
 .. . -''^t 
 
 >au,rc ul p.„.try; piindpK. of .vp.tilion ; Kskinio nith- 
 
 71 j> 
 1 
 
 I ,VM 
 
c()N"n;\Ts. 
 
 sdiiys ; otliir i{skiiii(> scMiijs; ,i I'.iwiin ^011,1,'; Kiowav love 
 Seniles; ;i Clii]ii\s;iy si-rinadi- ; .\/li>' Iom- souths ; w.ir-siiii^s of 
 tlu' Otoiiiis; (if ihr \/tiH-s; .A' tlir n(|iiicliua> ; iJiMphclio 
 cliaiil-' (if llic .Mayas. I'atiilly of |)(ntr\ imivrisal. 
 
 I 
 
 i! 
 I 
 
 P A ,^ T IV, 
 I.INCriSTIC. 
 
 l.\ri<()i)rcT()R\' 
 
 V',1 ,1<'/ 
 
 Ami:rk\.\ I,.\N(,rAi'.i;s, and Win- ui'; Siior.M) Srinv Thm.m. v''^ 
 Indian .i;x ()j;rai>liif names ; lan,!.;iia,!^a- a .uuido to i'llinolo.L;\- ; rc- 
 vi-als till' ,L;ro\\lli of arts and ihv ])syt lioloi^ic jn-orrssi'S of a 
 jn'opk' ; illustration from tlu' I.rn.:]ic lon,L;U(,- ; striu-lurc' of 
 lan.i^uam' lust stndied in sava.m' tun.^ucs ; rank of Anuriran 
 tonuuts; cliarai'li'ristir traits; ])ronominal forms; idra of 
 personality ; ]:ol\ synthesis ; ineoriioration ; lioloplirasis ; ori- 
 <fi\n ol these; lucidity of American tonj^ues ; llu'ir voralnilar 
 ies ; power of ( xpressiiiL; alistraol idi-as ; eoiulusion. 
 
 \\ii,iii;i.M \(i.\ IIiMiioi.iiT's Ri;si; AKciii;s in Ami;rk'an I.an- 
 
 '■iA(;ics 328- 
 
 What led Humholdt toward the American ton.i^ues ; ])ro,t;ress 
 (il his studii'S ; fun laniental doctrine of his ])hiloso])hv of 
 lan.nua.i^e ; his theory of the evolution of lan.i^uai^es ; opinion 
 on American laniiua.^es ; his criterion of the relative perfec- 
 tion of lan,^ua,L;<.'S ; not ahundance of forms, nor vi'rlial ricli- 
 ness ; American ton.i^jues not de.nenerations ; I luniholdt's 
 classification of languages; psychological ori,i;in of Incor])or- 
 ation in lani^ua.nx' ; its shortcominiis ; in simiile sentiences; 
 in comixnn'd sentences; ahsonce of true formal elements; 
 the nature of the American verb. 
 
 vSoMIC CllAKACTI.KISTlL'S 1)1' AMI;K1CAN LAXCIACI'S . . . .3(9 
 
 vStudy of the human species on the gcoji;rai)hic system 
 
 ,vh^ 
 
 ;vS9 
 
 4 
 
 -¥ 
 
 
 h; 
 
i 
 
 .' loVl- 
 
 n.ns of 
 
 • ,>"5 ,i<'7 
 
 M. ,ViN-32 7 
 
 y ; rt'- 
 s (if a 
 lire of 
 L'rirau 
 Ua of 
 > ; ori- 
 Inilar 
 
 I.AX- 
 
 i.i^rL'SS 
 hy of 
 )iiii(m 
 lurfi'O- 
 l ridi- 
 fiMt's 
 )r] )()!•- 
 lux's ; 
 K'lits ; 
 
 have 
 
 
 C(i\'ri:.\Ts. 
 
 Aiiuriran lan^ua^cs an v r„nnn.,n trait > I )„,,n,uva..-s throrv 
 
 <•! I-IvsvmluM.; n,„„l,..l,|io„ I-olvsymlu.sisan.l rM.-.,r,H,ra- 
 
 tinn; Franris I.i.l.c r on llnlnphrasis ; I'mi: Stcmtl.al „„ the 
 
 i.U-or,H.rative plan ; I.u.iu. Aua.n's oitiri.n, of it ; Prof. 
 
 Miilln-s i„a,k,,uat.. statcUKUt ; Majnr l-nwrH's „nn^M„n to 
 
 ^■•.nsi.kT i, ; .K..i„i,i„„s nl- ,,„ly.vn,lu.Ms, iiu.orpnratiun a.xl 
 
 l'..!o,,l,rasi>; ill.-trali„„s;..riti>.ala,.,,Ii.atu.„,.rtlu.tlu.orv 
 to llle Oiiioiui !ai 
 
 'I'l'.p'"* 'iiarani 
 
 XI 
 
 '.^".'i.Vi': to ilR. I'.ri-l.ri lan-ua-c : to the 
 
 '"■il'--t-'; to tlu' .AIutMin; conclusion^ ; ad.k-n- 
 -Itnii; critique I,y M. .\,iatn on this essay. 
 
 run J^AK,.,,:sr Fukm ,.,. n,.,,vx Sr,.:Ke„ as Rkv,: v,,,,,. „v 
 
 AmIKHAN 'I'd.NCI |.;s 
 
 The //,.;.„ „A,/.v or speechless., an, a ron.ance ; li„..nisUc 
 stocks; the phonetic elen.ent. si;;niilcant: exan.pKs; l.m not 
 <-f same s,on„icance ,n, liferent stocks; notion orv,vVan.l 
 "/^v,-prononnsa late -ievelopnen. ; alternating co„.,.,.,„ts 
 
 . -"'l--'"-t^'''l™els;exan,ples;phonetic,sn,ina,le,,nate- 
 <l>ll.cnll,es thus crc'ale.l ; ctnUer-ense i, 
 
 111 lani;iiaL;i' ; notion 
 ';' ''""-^"■•'^"'•"-"^^:i'— -l-nition; sentence wonis- no 
 '•^•1-''-^ 'lauses; no tenses; noa.ljecives; no ,„„„,,;.ls- 
 "«;l"»' -r Animate and Inanimate; classillcatorv particles' 
 pnmilive man a r/\/tii/'/ ,: ' 
 
 TlU: Ci)\ 
 
 <'.i;,s , 
 
 ^■'^i'T.OX OK J.,,v.: IN S,.MK Am.ricax I.ax.wa- 
 
 Si^nihcance of love-uonls ; varions <,ri.in.. ,, M^J'-^,'^^ 
 '•'vc-^v.,nls; varions senses; highest lorms. ,,, N,,i,„a,l 
 
 '• — .nis ; poverty of the ton.ne ; ,na,le np hv lerminations • 
 -.nls l,v iViemlship. ,,,. Maya h.ve-wonls ; singular deri' 
 -'I""-; the llnasteca .lialect ; the Cakchi.pu.l ,li,lecf 
 -"•Pansons. 1 V. n,,„i.,„„ ,ove-wonls ; ahimdan, ; v arions 
 
 "'""""-^- ^' ''■"I''-'->™l"Ve-wonIs;meanm,of. Con- 
 elusions. 
 
11'^ 
 
 XI 1 
 
 COXTICXTS. 
 
 Tin.; Ijxi-Ai, MHASfRKs ok run Skmi-Civii.izki. Nations of 
 
 MlCXICO AND CKNTKAI< AmKKICA I--I-, 
 
 Metrical standards a criterion of pro,<,n-ess ; tliosc of the 
 Mayas; of the Cakchi<,uels ; of the .Alexicans or A/tecs ; of 
 tlie :SIouiid-I?uiIdcrs of ( )hio. Conclusions. 
 
 Thk Ci-Kiors Hoax ok tiiic Taknsa Lanciac-.i.; 452-467 
 
 How it lu-an ; the deception exposed ; absurdities of the in- 
 vention ; a u..n.lernd calendar ; a yet more won.Ierful niar- 
 ria^'e-souK; a second Psalnianazar ; rejoinder of the editor; 
 reply to that ; final verdict. 
 
 In'I)i;x ok AiTiroRS and Aithoritik.s 
 IxDicx OK Sriijia'T.s 
 
 469-474 
 47.5-4''^9 
 
 I .: 
 
 I 
 
 m ■' 
 
 , !; I 
 
)XS ()!•• 
 
 
 • • 4,xi 
 
 -451 
 
 )f the 
 
 
 OS ; of 
 
 
 • 452- 
 
 -\<^1 
 
 LIr' iii- 
 
 
 , iiiar- 
 
 
 ilitor ; 
 
 
 , 469^ 
 
 474 
 
 • 475- 
 
 489 
 
 F»ART I. 
 
 ETHNOLOGIC AND ARGH/EOLOGIC. 
 
 J^\'KR since AniL-rica was discovered, tlie question about 
 -^ It which lias excited tlie most general interest has ])een, 
 \Vlience came its inhal)itants? The inquirv. Wlio are the 
 American Indians? has been the theme of many a ponder- 
 ous folio and labored dissertation, with answers nearly as 
 various as the number of debaf;ers. 
 
 I'ew or none of them have reflected on the unphilosoph- 
 ical character of the inquiry as thus crudel>- put. Take a 
 precisely analogous question, and this will be apparent- 
 W'hence came the African Negroes? All will reph— From 
 Afnca, of course. Originally? Yes, originallv ; thev con- 
 stitute the African or Xegro sub-species of Man. 
 
 The answer in the case of the American Indians is en- 
 tirely parallel-their origin is American; the racial tvpe 
 was created and fixed on the American continent : ihev a.n- 
 stitute as ti 
 
 true and 
 or the White Race. 
 
 distinct a sub-si)ecies as do the Al 
 
 ncan 
 
 '7 
 
T 
 
 !i;:ii 
 
 
 IS 
 
 ESSAYS OF AN AMICKICAXIST. 
 
 Kach of the great continental areas nionlded the plastic, 
 primitive man into a conformation of body and mind pecu- 
 liar to itself, in some special harmony with it5 own geo- 
 graphic features, thus jiroducing a race or sub-species, 
 subtly correlated in a thousand ways to its environment, but 
 never forfeiting its claim to humanity, never failing in its 
 parallel and progressive development with all other varieties 
 of the species. 
 
 America was no exception to this rule, and it is time to 
 dismiss as trivial all attempts to connect the American race 
 genealogically with any other, or to trace the typical cul- 
 ture of this continent to the historic forms of the Old 
 World. My early studies inclined me to these opinions, and 
 they have been constantly strengthened by further research. 
 Yet they are not popularly accepted ; the ver\- latest writer 
 of competence on the pre-history of America says, "It is now 
 generally held that the earliest population (of the continent) 
 was intruded upon by other races, coming either from Asia 
 or from the Pacific Islands, from whom were descended the 
 various tribes which have occupied the soil down to the 
 present time."-'= 
 
 It is true that this opinion is that generally held, and for 
 this reason I have .selected for reprinting .some articles in- 
 tended to show that it is utterly fallaciou.s— devoid of any 
 respectable foundation. 
 
 The first two papers treat of tlie arch otologic material, and 
 its value for a.scertaining the pre-historic life of the Ameri- 
 can race ; the third, on its pretended affinities to Asiatic 
 
 *rrof, n. \V. H.ayiR's, in ///,■ .\ar>„/hr and Ciilual I/i.slo)y of Amn ha, p. 3.-9. 
 Editfd by Justin Wiiisor. liosloii, iSSy. 
 
IXTROnrCTORV. 
 
 ic plastic, 
 ind pecu- 
 owii geo- 
 b-species, 
 inent, but 
 111,^ in its 
 • varieties 
 
 19 
 
 peoples. These are followed In- two pai>ers respcctix-el>- on 
 the Toltecs and Monnd Builders, setting aright. I hope' the 
 position of these senii-niythieal .shapes in the eulture-hi.storv 
 of North Anieriea, nuiintaining that for neither do wc have 
 to call in as cxjilanation migrations from Asia, Juin.pe 
 Oceanica or Africa, as has .so often been attempted. 
 
 is time to 
 ■ican race 
 lical cul- 
 the Old 
 ions, and 
 research. 
 .'st writer 
 It is now 
 jutinent) 
 rom Asia 
 nded the 
 n to the 
 
 , and for 
 tides iu- 
 :1 of any 
 
 ■rial, and 
 ^. Ameri- 
 > Asiatic 
 
 i/i-a, p. 229- 
 
 I 
 
w 
 
 A REVIEW OF THE DATA FOR THE STUDY OF THE PRE- 
 HISTORIC CHRONOLOGY OF AMERICA;^= 
 
 T^ARLY in this century the doubt was expressed In- 
 ^^ Alexander von Hunil)oldt r whetlier it is philosophical 
 to inquire into the ori^i,nn of any of the human races or sub- 
 species. Although he expressed this doubt with particular 
 reference to the American race, I believe I am right in as- 
 suming that the hesitancy he felt in pushing inquiry so far 
 should now diminish in view of new methods of research and 
 a wider range of observations. We may not, in fact we 
 shall not, be able to trace the American or any other sub- 
 si)ecies directly back to its origin in place or time ; but by 
 rexiewing all the data which have been offered in solution of 
 such a problem, we may preceptibly narrow the question, 
 and also estimate the relative value of the means proposed. 
 It is to such a review, applies", to the American race, tiiat I 
 1)1 >w invite your attention. 
 
 The data upon which theories of uie antiquity, the 
 genealogy and the affinities of this race have been con- 
 structed are varied. For convenience of treatment I shall 
 class them under six heads. Thev are : 
 
 ^ This paper was my address as vice-president of the .\merican Association for 
 the Advancement of Science, before the Section of Anthropology, at the meeting in 
 is^7. I liave added the foot notes, and revised the text. 
 
 t I'urs (frs Con/i7/:-irs. et .'^ ton ion ens (fcs n-iifles fti,iiii;-!irs dc r Amcn'i/iie. Intro- 
 duction. 
 
 (20) 
 
 I ! f 
 
 t 
 
.' 
 
 DATA I'OK AMKRICAN I'KIMIISTOKV. 31 
 
 I. I.i.iinidijyy^ iiiclu(lin,ir the traditions of the native trihc-s 
 and tlieir own statements of tlieir history. 
 
 II. .Jo,iin„ni/af, where we have to do with those struc- 
 tures whose a-e or character seems to throw hght on the 
 question. 
 
 III. huiuslriaL under which headin- we mav in^inire as 
 to theori.uin of hoth the useful and the dec.rative arts in the 
 New World. 
 
 I\'. A/;/;'7^/,sV/,-, l,roaohin<r the immense and important 
 questions as to the diversity and aninities of languaKa-s. 
 
 \. rhy^ia^L which takes into consideration the anatomic 
 and morpholo-ic peculiarities of the American race; and 
 finally, 
 
 \\. Ccolooir^ where its position in tlu.- oeolouie jiorizons is 
 to he determined, and the infiuence upon it of i],.. phvsica! 
 KeoKH-aphy of the continent. 
 
 I.roouhuy. Turnin- to the first of these, the k-endary 
 data, I cmless to a Icdin- ,.f surprise that learned scholars 
 should still hold to the opinion that the native trihc-s. cNen 
 some of the most .savage of them, retain t<. this dav tradi^ 
 turns which they had brought from their supposed Asiatic 
 Homes. Thus the mi.ssi.maries, Jiishop Henrv I.\araud and 
 the Abl,e Kmile Pctitot, hoth entirely familiar with the Cree 
 and the Athajxiskan lan-uaoes and lore, insist that the 
 myths and leoends of these tribes bear such stron- re- 
 semblances to the Semitic traditions that both nuist "have 
 hacU conunon origin.::^ Xo (me can deny the resend.lance : 
 
 *See P. Mi...,, J>,..,,„a ,.s 0.,: ... ....„,.. ,.„„,,, „ ,,^^^„_^ _,^; 
 
 ll'ans, 1S76J. ' ■ 
 
i .: II 
 
 33 
 
 IvSSAYS OF AN AMI:kiCA.\IST. 
 
 but the scientific student of niyth()lo,i;y discovers such 
 identities too fre(iueutl\', and at ])oints too remote, to ask any 
 other ex])lanatiou for them than tlie connnon nature of the 
 human mind. 
 
 The (|nestion has been often raised how hnvj; a savai^e 
 tribe, it^norant of writini,;', is bkel\- to retain tlie niemorx' of 
 ])ast deeds. Imoui a .ureat man\- examples in America and 
 el^ewiiere, it is ]M'ol)able that tlie lai)sc of five ^generations, 
 or say two centuries, coini)letel\- obliterates all recollection 
 of historic occurrences. Of course, there are certain events 
 of continuous influence which may be retained in memory 
 longer — for example, the federation of prominent tribes; and 
 l)erhaps a ij;eneal(\y;y may r|in back farther. My friend. 
 Dr. Fran/, Boas, informs me that some tribes on Vancou- 
 ver's Island pretend to preser\e their i^^enealogies for twelve 
 or fifteen i;enerations back : but he adds that the remoter 
 names are clearly of mythical purport. 
 
 It appears obvious that all efforts to establish a jire-historic 
 chronoloi;y by means of the legends t)f savage tribes, are 
 and must be vain. 
 
 The case is not much better with those semi-civilized 
 American nations, the Ma>as and Xahuas, who ])ossesscd a 
 partiall\- phonetic alphabet, or with the Quichuas, who j>re- 
 served their records I)y the ingenious device of the (|uipu. 
 Manco Capac, the alleged founder of the Peruvian state, 
 floats before us as a vague and mythical figure, though he 
 is placed in time not earlier than the date when Leif, the son 
 of I-lrik, anchored his war-.ship on the Nova Scotian coast. ••■ 
 
 * I'roft'ssor Ciushiv Storm lias rciKkTcd it probable that tlic \'iiiclaiul of the 
 Northtiien was not further south than Nova Scotia. See his S/iu/ifs mi tlie I '/«<•- 
 /ami I '<M(ji;v',<, in Miins. cle la Socictc Royale dt's .iiilii/iiaii cs dii .Vc'i/., iS~5S, 
 
 
I.KGKMlAKV DATA. j, 
 
 Historiatis aa- -A^rvvd tliat the Ion,-; lists of Incas in tlu' 
 pa^cs (.f MoiiiLsinns, cxtL-iKliiio about two tliousand years 
 anterior to tlie Con(iU(.-.t, are spurious, due to tlic iinaKina- 
 tion or tile easy credulity ( '"that writer. 
 
 The annals of Me.xieo fare no better before the fire of criti- 
 cism. It is extremely doubtful that their earliest reminis- 
 cences refe to any event outside the narrow valley i.anvlled 
 out between tl-.e petty states of Tenochtitlan, Tezcnco, and 
 Tlacopan.- The only fact that bears out the lonn- and 
 mvsteri<.us journey from the land of the Seven Caves, Chi- 
 como/.toc, in the distant northwest, by the -reat water, is 
 tliat the learned and indefatigable Hu.schmaun has conclu- 
 sively shown that the Hmr lanj,nia.i.es of Sonora and all the 
 dialects of the Shoshonian family reveal marks of amtinued 
 aud deep impressions of the Xahuatl ton-ue.r ]iut the 
 chronicles of Mexico pro])er contain no fixed date prior to 
 that of the nmndin- of the city of Tenochtitlan, in the year 
 1325 of our era. 
 
 I am aware that there are still .some writers who maintain 
 that both the Me.>cican and the Maya a.strouomic cycles 
 assume a commencement for their records centuries, even 
 thou.sands of years, before the l)et;inuing of our era. These 
 opinions, however, have not ol)tained the as.sent of other 
 students. We are too ignorant both of the a.strouomy and 
 the methods of writin- of these nations to admit such claims ; 
 and the facts advanced are capable ol' <piile other interpreta- 
 tion. 
 
 *Suchwas tl,e opinion of the I.te J„s,.^ I.-c-rnando Rann'rcz, one of ,1,0 n.o.t acute 
 an.llcarne.lofMeNicananti.,naries. See his wonls in oro.co v liena's Intr.„lurtion 
 to Uie Cioiuru of Tezozonioe, p. 21,^ , Mexico, is^s,. 
 
 t /».■ Spu,.n <1n A.trkncI,,-,, Sp,a.l,r i„ y,,dl,,hc„ M,x ,i;,, ete. .nerlin. ,s,y.) 
 
w 
 
 A: 
 
 »4 
 
 I'SSAYS ()!■ A\ AMIsKlC ANIST. 
 
 I! '.] 
 
 It is, on the wliok', raiv lor Ww AiiKTii-aii Irihfs to declare 
 tlRiiisehes autochlhoiioiis. The Ma\as, on the ])cninsula 
 of Yucatan, stated tliat tlieir earliest ancestors came there 
 from hexond the sea •;, some from the far east, others from 
 the west. So the Toltecs, under Ouet/.alcoatl, were fabled 
 to have entered Mexico from bevond the ICastern Ocean. 
 The Creeks and Choctaws ])ointed to the west, the Ali^on- 
 kins j.,a'nerall>- to the east, as their i)rimal home.''- These 
 legends are chiefl\- mythical, not nuich truer than those of 
 other tribes who claimed to ha\e climbed up from some 
 under-world. Siilinj.,^ them all, we shall find in them little 
 to enlighten us as to the pre-historic chronology of the tribes, 
 though the>- may fiu'uish interesting vistas in comi)arative 
 m\thol{)gv. 
 
 That in which we ma\- expect the legends of tribes to be 
 of most avail is their later history, the record of their wars, 
 migrations and social develojjment within a few generations. 
 The spirit of the uncivilized man is, however, very careless 
 of the ])ast. We have means of testing the exactness of 
 such traditions in some instances, and the result is rarely 
 such as to insjiire confidence in verbal records. Those of 
 you who were i)resent at the last meeting will remember 
 how diverselv two able students of Iro([Uois tradition esti- 
 mated its value. ICven when remarkable events are not for- 
 gotten, the dates of their occurrence are generally vague. 
 The inference, therefore, is that very few data, dependent on 
 legendary evidence alone, can be accepted. 
 
 I 
 
 *I w<>\il<l rofir the rcadir wlui i.aies to pursue this hraiicli of tlie siiliject to my 
 analysis of those stories in 'Ihr Myllis of t/ir .\f:c ll'i»/ii isecoiid eil., New York, 
 187'), and Aiiici iaui lliio-Mvlhs il'hiladelphia, iS!S2). 
 
I 
 
 DATA TKOM AIONTM IINTS. 
 
 () (kchire 
 )ciiinsula 
 iiiL- tliL-rc 
 icrs from 
 re fal)k-(l 
 11 Ocean. 
 v.- Ali;<)ii- 
 ■• These 
 lllose of 
 mi some 
 em little 
 le tribes, 
 iparativc 
 
 es to be 
 L'ir wars, 
 erations. 
 
 careless 
 ?tness of 
 is rarely 
 Phose of 
 ■member 
 ion esti- 
 
 not for- 
 
 vague. 
 
 ident on 
 
 iject to 111}' 
 <c\v York, 
 
 25 
 
 J/o///fw< „/<,/. When we turn to the monumental data, to 
 the architecture and structural relics of the ancient Ameri- 
 cans, we naturally think lirst 01 the MiiposiuK stone-built 
 fortresses of IVru, the n.assive pyiamids and temples of 
 Yucatan and Mexico, and the vast brick-])iles of the Pueblo 
 Indians. 
 
 It is doubtful if :iny of these notable monuments supi)ly 
 pre-historic dates of excessive anticpiity. The pueblos, both 
 tho.se now occupied and the vastly greater number whose 
 ruins lie scattered over the valleys and mesas of \ew Mexico 
 and Arizona, were constructed by the ancestors of the tribes 
 who still inhabit that region, and this at no distant day. 
 Though we cannot assign exact dates to the development of 
 this ]>eculiar civilization, there are abundant reasons, drawn 
 from language, physical geography and the character of the 
 architecture, to include all these structures within the 
 period since the commencement of our era.- 
 
 There is every reason to suppose that the same is true of 
 all th.- stone and brick edifices of Mexico and Central Amer- 
 ica. The majority of them were occui)ied at the j>eriod of 
 the Dmque.st; others were in process of building ; and of 
 others the record of the date of their construction Avas clearly 
 in memory and was not distant. Thus, the famous temple 
 of Huitzilopochtli at Tenochtitlan, and the .spacious palace 
 —or, if you prefer the word, '•communal house "—of the 
 ruler of Tezcuco, had been completed within the lifetime of 
 many who met the Spaniards. To be sure, even then there 
 were once famous cities fallen to ruin and sunk to oblivion 
 
 * The results of the recent " Ilemenun, South-western i;.xplon„,/;^,H.,n„on - 
 do not in the least invali.hUe tliis statement. 
 
hi'' 
 
 2^) 
 
 KSSAVS <)l' AN AMI.KIC Wisr. 
 
 in till- tropii-al toivsts. .Siicli \v;i-. rakiwun.-, wliii'li could not 
 have fniU'il to attract IIk- attciilidii (if CniU'> had it hivii 
 inliahikd. Such also was T'llo, on [hv siU' of the pres- 
 ent v\{y of MOrida, Yucatan, where thi- I'arlicst ex- 
 plorers louiid loftx- stone mounds and temples co\ered with 
 a forest as hea\\- as the primiti\-e mrowlh around it.'' Mut 
 tradition and the ])resenl condition of such of these old cities 
 as ha\e been examined, unite in tiie prohahilitN' lli.it they 
 do not antetlale the Conipiest more than a few centuries. 
 
 lu the opinion of some oliser\ers, the eui^^matical ruins 
 on the ])lain of Tiahuanaco, a few lea,L;ues from the shore of 
 Lake Titicaca, in Peru, carr\- us far, ver\- far, hexond any 
 such modern date. " Ivven the memor\- of their huilders," 
 says one of the more recent visitors to these marvellous 
 ^C'lics, C.eueral liartolome Mitre, "even their memor\' was 
 lost thousands of years before the discover\- of America, "i' 
 
 Such a statement is neither more nor less than a confes- 
 sion of i,nnorance. We ha\'e not discovered- the jjcriod nor 
 the ])eo])le concerned in the ruins of Tiahuanaco. It must 
 be remembered that the\- are not the remains of a ])o])ulous 
 city, but merely the foiuidations and be.u;inninij^s of .some 
 vast relij^ious edifice which was left intomi)lete, probably 
 owing to the death of the ])rojector or to unforeseen difficul- 
 ties. If this is borne in mind, much of the obscurity about 
 the origin, the pur])ose and the position of these structures 
 will be removed. They do not justify a claim to an age of 
 
 *.V biUr but ini>st interesting iltscriptidii of these monuments is preserved in a 
 letter In the I'.niperur Charles V. by the I'riar I.i>renz(i ile Hienvenida, writlin fnjni 
 Yucatan in i^i'^. 
 
 flMs Riiifuis ilr riiihiiuiiiuo. I'or Hartolonu- Mitre. (lUieiios .^yres, I'^rg.) 
 
Kl'rsS IN I'C.KI- AM) OHIO. 
 
 i could not 
 1(1 it hec'ii 
 tlu- prcs- 
 iiiii'st L'x- 
 \civ<l with 
 
 I it.:^ Hut 
 r iilil cities 
 
 lli.it tliey 
 ituriis. 
 tical ruins 
 R- shore of 
 L>-oU(l any 
 builders," 
 iiarvcllous 
 jnior\- was 
 erica.""!" 
 
 II a confes- 
 period nor 
 
 It must 
 
 I ])0])U1()US 
 
 s of some 
 , i)rol)al)ly 
 -'U dinicul- 
 rity about 
 structures 
 I an a.i^e of 
 
 >reserved in n 
 , written from 
 
 s, i>i79.) 
 
 27 
 
 n 
 
 ss 
 
 thousands (,f years beferc the Conquest; hundreds will mu 
 hcc. X(.r i> it necessar> to assmt to the opiiuon advanced 
 b\ (uneral Mitre, and .supported by sonic other arclueolo 
 K'^^ts, that the iiiusi ancient niMiuinunts in Aiiierit'a are 
 those of most perfect n.n->tructicMi, and, therefore, that i 
 thi-^ continent there has been, in civili/alion, not proKre.« 
 l>ut failure, not ad\aiiee but retro-n ssion. 
 
 The luicertainty whi. h rests over the a,L;e of the strnctiu-es 
 ;it Tiahn.uiaco is scarcelv -ivater than that which still 
 shrouds the ori-in of the mounds and earthworks of the 
 Ol'i" :«iid rpper Mississippi vallevs. Vet I venture f. say 
 that the opini-.n is ste.idily .^ainin- oround that these inter- 
 esting memorials of vanished nations are not older th.an the 
 mediaeval period of J.hiropean history. The con.lition of 
 the arts which they reveal indieates a dale that we must 
 place anion- the more recent in Anieiiean chronology. The 
 simple fact that tobacco and niai/e were cidtivated plants is 
 evidence enouij^h for this.-^^ 
 
 There is, however, a class of monuments of niiieh -rcater 
 anticpiity than any I have mentioned. These are the artifi- 
 cial shell-heaps which are found alon- the shores of both 
 oceans and of many rivers in both North and South America, 
 'i'hey correspond to the kitchen-middens of J';uroi)ean 
 arclueolo^y. 
 
 lu several parts of the continent they have been examined 
 by competent observers and the (picstion oi their date ap- 
 ])ro.ximately ascertained. J need not say this differs widely, 
 
 *Tl,is assertion «ms .Itack.,! l,y Or. C. C. .\I,l„„t, in an a.l.lrcss Wfuv. tl,. 
 Anuncan .\ss„dati„n in ,-^ ,/V.,v,,/,.,,, v„I. XNXvil, ,.. ,;„s,, ,u,t irw..assnn>e 
 tin- n,...!u.val ,K.,i,„l of Hnropcan history to hav. 1,..^„„ uKI, the .all of ,!„• West- 
 ern I'lini.irc, I do not retire fmni rny po-iiion. 
 
 "S 
 
w 
 
 I 
 
 II' 
 
 
 ' 1 1 ' 
 
 28 
 
 icssAvs oi- A\ a.mi:kicamst. 
 
 for these refuse heaps of ancient villat^es or stations were of 
 course 1)e!4:un at wide intervals. 
 
 I.oiii;- as;() I called attention to the sin-^nlar si/.e and anti- 
 (luity of those I found in i-lorida and alont; the Tennessee 
 River :•:• and the later researches of I'rofessor Jeffries 
 Wynian would, in his opinion, nieasinx- the a,t;e of some of 
 the former by tens of thousands of years, r 
 
 I'urther to the south, in Costa Rica, Dr. I-arl I'lint has 
 examined the extensi\e artificial shell (le])osits which are 
 found aloni;- the shores of that republic. They are many 
 feet in heii;ht, covered In- a den.se forest of primeval a])i)ear- 
 ance, and are undoubtedly of human orii^in. 
 
 In Hra/.il such shell-heaps are called sanilnhpiis. and they 
 are of frequent occurrence alons;- the bays and inlets of the 
 coast. vSome of them are of extraordinary dimensions, rising 
 occasionally to more than a hundred feet in height. The 
 lower layers have been consolidated into a firm, stonv brec- 
 cia oi shells and bones, while the surface stratum, from six 
 to ten feet thick, is composed of sand and vegetable loam 
 supi)ort.;ig a growth of the largest trees. Vet e\en the 
 lowest layers of this breccia, or .shell-conglomerate, yield 
 tokens of human industry, as stone axes, Hint arrow-heads, 
 chisels, and fragments of very rude pottery, as well as 
 human bones, sometimes split to extract the marrow. The 
 shells are by no means all of modern type. Many are of 
 
 * n. (-,, liiiiitciii, ■/■//,■ ll„u,iuni I'niiiisHla, its I.ilriaiyJlisliny, hidian Tiihr.s mni 
 A,it„ii,iti,s, p. 177.1s, irliilacU-lphia, iSm,). The slKnUc.-ips alcii.i. tlu' Tcmiossce 
 Kivcr I (k-SL-iihc.l in \.\w .l„<nu,l h'rp,,, t 0/ ll„- S>iiilli.s,„ia„ /,isliti(/,„i,. for im,(i, 
 1>. ,vV.. 
 
 t n is accounts wiTc principaUy in tlu- l-ourtli and Scvcntli h',f,„l.s ,</ thr /-rabuily 
 Musiiim. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
AKTIFICIAI. SHi;i.r. IIl'APS. 
 
 29 
 
 ions were of 
 
 X' and anti- 
 -• Tcnnc'ssce 
 sor Jeffries 
 • of some of 
 
 -1 l'"linl has 
 i wliieli are 
 .' are many 
 .'val ajjpear- 
 
 '.V. and the\- 
 nlets of the 
 iions, rising 
 ■ight. Tlie 
 stony hrec- 
 n, from six 
 •tal)le loam 
 t e\-en tlie 
 ■rate, \iehl 
 Tow-lieads, 
 as Well as 
 ■row. The 
 Ian\- are of 
 
 ilDI 'J'l i/h'S illlll 
 
 till' TtiniL'Sscc 
 'iilinn. for iMid, 
 
 • n/lhr I'rah.nly 
 
 speries now wholly extinct, or extinct in the locality. This 
 iact alone carries ns hack to an anticjnity which i)rol)al)ly 
 should he counted hy thousands of years ])efore our era. 
 
 At that remote ])eriod not only did a fishing and hunting 
 race dwell along the Hrazilian coast, hut this race was fairly 
 advanced on the path to culture; it was a-(iuainted with 
 pottery, with conii)ound implements, and with the polishing 
 of stone. We further know that this race was m)i that 
 which occupied the land when the whites discovered it; for 
 the human skulls disinterred from the samhacpiis are, crani- 
 ologicali\-. almost diametrically opposite those of Ihe Jioto- 
 cudos and the Tui)is. Vet if we can trust the researches of 
 Dr. Lund in the caverns of Hra/il, the oldest skulls in these 
 deposits, found in inniiediale connection with the hones of 
 extinct manunalia, belonged to the ancestors of these tribes. 
 Markedly dolichocephalic, the>- ]iresent an entire contrast to 
 the brachyce])halic tyjK- from the sambatpiis.-- 
 
 This class of moiunnents, therefore, supply us data which 
 prove man's existence in America in what some call the 
 "diluvial," others the " (luaternary," and others again the 
 "pleistocene" epoch— that characterized by the presence of 
 some extinct species. 
 
 Industrial. Let us now turn to the industrial activity of 
 the American race, and see whether it will furnish us other 
 data concerning the ])re-historic life of the Xew World. We 
 may reasonably look in Hiis directi..n for aid, since it is now 
 nniversally conceded that at no time «lid man si)ring into 
 ' -ing fnlly armed and cpiipi-ed for tlie struggle forexisl- 
 
 ite 
 
 *Scc till,- t , i/iuiuilHiii^ni ,1, 
 
 ' l:,ilni., l„:„UMluiJt nil .(«//// „/.„/,,i,./,-, issr,, 1SS7, 
 
,3o 
 
 KSSAVS f)K AX A:\IKRrCAXIST. 
 
 I' 
 
 m' 
 
 iK-' 
 
 : f: 
 
 encc. but everywhere followed the same path of painful effort 
 from absolute ignorance and utter feebleness to knowledge 
 and power. At first, his only weapons or tools were such as 
 he jKxssessed in common with the anthro])oid ai)es : to wit, 
 an unshapeu stone and a l)roken stick. Little by little, he 
 learned to fit his stone to his hand and to chip it to an edge, 
 and with this he could shar]K-n the end of his stick, thus 
 providing him.self with a spear and an a.xe. 
 
 It was long before he learned to shape and adjust the 
 stone to the end of the stick, and to hurl this by means of a 
 cord attached to a second and elastic stick— in other words, a 
 bow ; still longer before he discovered the art of fashioning 
 clay into vessels and of i)olishing and boring stones. These 
 simple arts are landmarks in the progress of the race : the 
 latter divides the history of culture into the pakeolithic or 
 rough stone period, and the neolithic or polished stone 
 period; while the shaping of a stone for attachment to a 
 handle or shaft marks the difference between the epoch of 
 compound implements and the earlier epoch of simple im- 
 plements, both included in the older or palaiolithic age.=:= 
 With these princii)les as guides, we may ask how far back 
 on this scale do the industrial relics in America carry us? 
 
 I have spoken of the great anticjuity of some of the 
 American shell-hea])s, how they carry us back to the dilu- 
 vial epoch, and that of numerous extinct species. Yet it is 
 generally true that iii the oldest hitherto examined in lira- 
 
 *I have hnniKht out tlic .listiiKti.,,, IkIw^i. Ihc ci,„ch of simple- impUMnL-nts 
 ami that of cumi)oumi iinpltmcnts in an article which is reprinted in this colkc- 
 tion. The expressions '■ early " and ■■ late " applied to these epochs do not refer to 
 ahsohite periuds of lime, but are relative to the progress of individual civiliza- 
 t ons. 
 
 ^ 
 
 i 
 
TIIK AXCIKXT T.AKK DKPO.SITS. 
 
 31 
 
 li II fill effort 
 kiunvledji^e 
 ere such as 
 les: to wit. 
 )y little, he 
 to an edge, 
 stick, thus 
 
 adjust the 
 means of a 
 er words, a 
 fashioning 
 ^s. These 
 race: the 
 neolithic or 
 ;hed stone 
 nient to a 
 _' epoch of 
 ■iniple ini- 
 thic age/^- 
 kV far l)ack 
 rry us? 
 lie of the 
 the dilu- 
 Yet it is 
 2d in Bra- 
 
 ■ iinpUMiiL-tits 
 in this cdlk'c- 
 o not refer to 
 liual civiliza- 
 
 
 
 zil, Guiana, Costa Rica and Florida, fragments of i otterv, 
 of polished stone, and compound implements, occur even in 
 the lowest strata. ^^^ \'eneral.le though they are. t]ie\- supply 
 no date older than what in h;ur()i)e we should call the neo- 
 lithic period. The arrow-lieads wliich have been exhumed 
 from the loess of the ancient lake-heds of Nebraska, the net- 
 sinkers and celts which have been recovered from the aurif- 
 erous gravels of California, prove by their form and fuiLsh 
 that the tribes who fashioned them had already taken long 
 strides beyond the culture of the earlier paktolithic age. 
 The same is true, though in a less degree, of the chipped 
 stones and bones which Anieghino exhumed from the 
 lacrn.stine deposits of the Pampas, although he proves that 
 these relics were the products of tribes contemporary with 
 the extinct glyptodon and mylodon, as well as the fossil 
 horse and dog. In the very oldest station which he exam- 
 ined, there appears to have l)een found a (piartz arrow-head ; 
 yet he argues that this station dated from the pliocene divi- 
 sion of the tertiary, long anterior to the austral glacial 
 epoch.!- This leaves another such open conllict between 
 geology and the history of culture, as Professor Ran has 
 already pointed out as exi.sting in Californian arclueology. 
 
 There is, however, one station in America which has 
 furnished an am])le line of specimens, and among them not 
 
 *Kxceptionsaro s.,nK- of the Moriclian slulllu.aps and a linu.cl number.:.- 
 where. 
 
 + H,,ren.i„oAn,e.hino,/,.,.,.,,,,,,,w,/,.//A,™A,,-,.„,.//y.A,,To„,oII.p 4,4 ,t 
 <'/. Uiuenns Ayres, ,ss,, The l,„u- an,l arn.u, l,ein« a eon,po„n,l in.plen.ent' no- 
 where he.onKed t,. theearlie.t ^ta,e on„„„,.„, ,„u,ne. See aI>o U. NV, Uavne.' 
 arfcle, •■The i:ow an.l Arrow unknown to I'al.eoluh.e M.n.' in /.„. ,v,/,„,., „/ 
 Jivstiin .\i,\ .Wi/. //i^/oi y, Vol. X.\I]1. 
 
11:1 
 
 i II, 
 
 '\>'\ 
 
 .11 'i 
 
 32 
 
 KSSAYS OF AN AMKRICANIST. 
 
 one, so far as I know, indicating a knowledge of compound 
 implements. This is that of the " Trenton gravels," New 
 Jersey. There we appear to be in face of a stage of ( nlture 
 as ])riniitive as that of the stations of Chelles and vSt. Acheul 
 in iMance, absolutely without pottery, without iwlished 
 stone, without compound implements. ^•• 
 
 Assuming that these jiost-glacial gravels about Trenton 
 suiii)l>' one of the earliest authentic starting ])oints in the 
 history of culture on this continent, the later develo]mients 
 of industry will furnish a number of other data. This first 
 date was long before the extinction of the native American 
 horse, the elephant, the mammoth, and other animals im- 
 portant to early man. There is nothing unlikely therefore 
 in the reported discoveries of his pointed flints or his bones 
 in place along with the remains of these quadrupeds. 
 
 Not only the form but the material of implements supplies 
 us data. If nuxn in his earliest stage was, as some maintain, 
 quite migratory, it is certain that he did not carry his stone 
 implements with him, nor did he obtain l)y barter or capture 
 those of other tribes. All the oldest implements are manu- 
 factured from the rocks of the locality. When, therefore, we 
 find a weapon of a material not obtainable in the vicinity, 
 we have a sure indication that it belongs to a period of de- 
 velopment considerably later than the earliest. When the 
 obsidian of the Yellowstone Park is found in Ohio, when the 
 black slate of Vancouver's Island is exhumed in Delaware, 
 it is o1)\-ious we must assume for such extensive transits a 
 very noticeable cvsthetic and conunercial development. 
 
 *l)r.C. C. AliliiiU, till.- (liscDVL-rcr and i)riin.ii)al cxiiIdilt of tliosf yiavcls, rujxirtcd 
 liis (iisci)vtiii.'S in nutnciDns p:ii)LTS, ami especially in liis w.irk /'iiinitni' hidiishy, 
 chap, .\x.\ii. 
 
f eonipotmd 
 ivels," New 
 e of ( ulture 
 vSt. Acheul 
 lit ]-)oli.slied 
 
 ut Trenton 
 )i'.its in the 
 \elo])nients 
 This first 
 e American 
 ninials itn- 
 y therefore 
 r his bones 
 2ds. 
 
 Its supplies 
 
 -' maintain, 
 
 y his stone 
 
 or capture 
 
 are manu- 
 
 erefore, we 
 
 le vicinity, 
 
 "iod of de- 
 
 When the 
 
 , when the 
 
 Delaware, 
 
 transits a 
 
 lent. 
 
 ivcls, reported 
 
 PRIMITIVK AMKKICAX ACKICri/rrRK 
 
 ll,') 
 
 I can but t(mch in the li-htest maimer on the data offered 
 by the vast realm of industrial activity. The return it oAIts 
 is a])undant, but the harvesting delicate. In the dissemina- 
 tion of certain kin.ds .^f arts, certain inventions, certain deco- 
 rative (lesions and aesthetic conceptions fnmi one tri1)e to 
 another, we have a most valuable means of tracing the 
 pre-hi.storic intercourse of nations: but we must sedulou.sly 
 discriminate such borrowin- from the s>nchronous and 
 similar development of independent culture under like con- 
 ditions. 
 
 In one department of industry we shall be lar-ely free 
 from this danger, that is, in tlie extension of a-riculture. 
 One of America's ablest ethnologi.sts, Dr. Charles Pickering, 
 as the result of a lifetime devoted to his science, finally 
 settled uiK,n the extension of cultivated plants as the safest 
 guide in the lal^yrinth of pre-historic migrations. Its value 
 is easily .seen in America when we reflect that the two tropi- 
 cal plants, maize and tobacco, extended their area in most 
 remote times from their limited local habitat about the 
 Lsthnuis of Tehuantepec to the north as far as the vSt. Law- 
 rence ri^•er and to the south (piite to the Archipelago of 
 Chiloe. Their presence is easily traced l)y the stone or 
 earthen-ware implements required for their use. How many 
 ages it must have required for these plants to haxe thus 
 extended their domain, amid hostile and savage tribes, 
 through five thousand nu'Ies of space! The scjuash, the 
 bean, the potato and the mandioca, are native food-plants of- 
 fering in a less degree sinuur material for tracing ancient 
 commerce and migration. Ilund.oldt and others have 
 claimed as much for the banana {A/nsa panniLsiaraK but tli. 
 3 
 

 ■1", 
 
 34 
 
 I'SSAvs OF AX ami:kicanist. 
 
 recent researches of Dr. Karl von den Sk-inen have removed 
 that valned frnit from tlie list of native American ])huits. 
 Both species of banana {.U. paiadis/aca and J/, saf^intliiim) 
 were nndonbtedlv introdnced into the New W'orhl after the 
 discovery.- Indeed, snmming np the reply to an incpiiry 
 which has often been addressed to the indnstrial evolntion 
 oi the indii^eiies of onr continent. I slionld say that they did 
 not borrow a sin^^le art or invention nor a single cultivated 
 plant from any i)art of the Old World previous to the arrival 
 of Columbus. What they had was their (.wn. develo])ed 
 from their own .soil, the outgrowth of their own lives and 
 needs. 
 
 /.inoidsfir. This indi\-iduality of the race is still more 
 strongly expres.sed in their languages. Vou are all aware 
 that it is upon linguistic data almost exclusivelv that 
 American ethnology has been and must be I)a.sed. The 
 study of the native tongues becomes therefore of transcen- 
 dent importance in the i^re-historic chronology of the Conti- 
 nent. But to ol)tain its best results, this study must be 
 conducted in a nuich more thorough maimer than has 
 hitherto been the custom. 
 
 In America we are confronted with an astoni.shing multi- 
 plicity of linguistic stocks. They have been placed at about 
 eighty in North and one hundred in vSouth America. It 
 is stated that there are that many radically diverse in ele- 
 ments and structure. To appreciate the vista in time that 
 this fact opens to our thoughts, we must recogni/e the 
 tenacity of life manifested by these tongues. vSome of them 
 have scores of dialects, spoken by tribes wandering over the 
 
 * Expedition Jurch Cenifal-Biasi/ien, pp. 310-314 (Leipzig, 1886). 
 
a\-e removed 
 ricaii ])latit.s. 
 , sapioiliii})! ) 
 rid after the 
 ) an iiKHiiry 
 ial e\-()luti()n 
 hat tliey (hd 
 le cultivated 
 () the arrival 
 1. develojjed 
 ill lives and 
 
 s still more 
 re all aware 
 Lisivel\- that 
 based. The 
 of transceii- 
 if the Coii'u- 
 dy must be 
 r than has 
 
 liing multi- 
 red at about 
 merica. It 
 rerse in ele- 
 n time that 
 :'oj;ni/.e the 
 •me of them 
 ing- over the 
 
 , 1886). 
 
 Tin- XfMI.RorS NATlVi: I)Iam:cts. ^1^ 
 
 wi<lest areas. Take the Allia|.,isoan or Tinue, for example, 
 found in its greatest purity amid the tribes who dwell on the 
 Arctic sea, and alon- the Mackenzie river, in liritish 
 America, but which is also the ton-ue of Hie A])aches who 
 carried it almost to the valley of Mexico. The Al-onkin 
 was spoken from Hudson Hay to the Savannah river and 
 from Xewfoundland to the Rocky Moiuitains. The (Hiarani 
 of the Rio <le la Plata underlies dialects which were current 
 as far north as Morida. 
 
 How, then, in spite of such tenacity of American lanoujiofs. 
 have .so many stocks come into existence ^ This was the 
 question which my iiredeces.sor in this chair last year under- 
 took to an.swer. His suoge.stions ap])ear to me extremely 
 valuable, and only in one point do I widely differ from him', 
 and that is, in the lenstli of time required for these numer- 
 ous tongues to (.riginate, to .sever into dialects and f. be 
 carried to di.stant regions.- According to the able linguist. 
 Dr. Stoll, the difference which is presented between the 
 Cakchicpiel and Maya dialects could not have arisen in less 
 than two thou.sand years :t and any one who has carefully 
 compared tlie earliest grammars of an American tongue with 
 its i)re.sent condition will acknowledge that the ch.anges are 
 surprisingly few. To me the exceeding diversitv of lan- 
 guages in America and the many dialects into which these 
 have .s])lit, are cogent proofs of the vast anti<iuitv of the race 
 an antiquity .stretching back tens of thousands of ^■ears 
 
 *The reference is t„ Mr. Uora.io Uale's Address '.o,, the Ori^i,, ,„ I an..,Moe 
 and the Antiquity of S,,eaki„K MM,,." See /. ,. . „A ,^,, . ,„,. ,,,,„, ,,„ u,,- l,,'^,,^ 
 Sciciue, vol. .\.\xv., ]). j;9, s(|. 
 
i . ' I 
 
 :f'': 
 
 3f' 
 
 J'SSAVS OF AN AMI'KICAMST. 
 
 Nothiiij; less can explain these multitudinous forms of 
 speech. 
 
 rnderlyini; all these varied forms of icxpression, however, 
 I think future in\-estigation will demonstrate sf)me curious 
 identities of internal form, traits almost or entirely jieculiar 
 to American lan.y;ua,u;es, and never (piite absent from any of 
 them. 
 
 vSuch was the opinion of the two earliest philosophical in- 
 vestiL;ators of these tonoiies, P. S. Dujionceau and Wilhelm 
 von Ilumholdt. They called these traits po/ysvii/hcsis and 
 ithoifioratioii, and it was proposed to apply the term incor- 
 pornfizr as a distinguishing adjective to all American lan- 
 guages. Of late years this opinion has been earnestly com- 
 batted by M. Lucien Adam and others ; but my own studies 
 have led me to adopt the views of the older analysts against 
 these modern critics. I do not think that the student cau 
 compare any two stcjcks on the continent without being im- 
 pressed with the resemblance of their expression of the re- 
 lations of Ik'ing, through the incorporative plan. 
 
 Along with this identity of plan, there coexists the utmost 
 independence of expression. An American language is 
 usually perfectly transparent. Nothing is easier than to re- 
 duce it to its ultimate elements, its fundamental radicals. 
 These are few in numbers and interjectional in character. 
 The Athapascan, the Algonkin, whose wide extension I 
 have referred to, have been reduced to half a dozen particles 
 or sounds exjiressive of the simplest conceptions. •'= I'pon 
 these, by condoination, repetition, imitation and other such 
 processes, the astonishing structure of the tongue has been 
 
 * Sec Ikiwsc, Ciiannihi) <>/ tin- Cx-il.ani^uai^c, p. 143, siiq. 
 
 I 
 
 I ': 
 
 !!!l 
 
THI' SCIICNTIITC STTDV (W I.ANCI'ACK. 
 
 37 
 
 s forms of 
 
 1, however, 
 line curious 
 •ly jicculiar 
 rom any of 
 
 ;opliicaI in- 
 d Wilhclm 
 n//i(sis and 
 term incor- 
 erican lan- 
 lestly com- 
 iwn studies 
 sts against 
 Indent can 
 being- im- 
 1 of the re- 
 
 the utmost 
 nguage is 
 than to re- 
 I radicals, 
 character, 
 xtension I 
 n particles 
 s.-'= Upon 
 :>ther such 
 ; has been 
 
 ^1 
 
 I 
 
 erected, every pdrtion „f it disi)Iaying the mechanism of its 
 origin. It is this transi)arency which renders these tongues 
 so attractive to the i)liilosophic student of human expression, 
 and so valuable to him wlio would obtain from them tiie 
 record of the progress of the nation. 
 
 A thorough study of such a language would end)race its 
 material, its formal and its i)sychologic contents. Its ma- 
 terial elements include the i)eculiarities of its vocabulary : 
 for example, its numerals and the sy>tem they indicate, its 
 words for weights and measures, for color and direction, for 
 relations of consanguinity and afhuity, for articles of use 
 and ornament, for social and domestic conditions, and the 
 like. 
 
 Few studies of American languages go beyond this ma- 
 terial or lexicographic limit; but in truth these are merely 
 the externalities of a tongue, and have nothing to do with 
 linguistic science proper. This concerns itself with the 
 forms of the language, with the relation of parts of speech to 
 each other and to the sentence, and with the historical de- 
 velopment of the granuuatical categories. Jieyond this. 
 again, is the determination of the psychical character of 
 the tribe through the forms instinctively adopted for the ex- 
 pre.ssion of its thoughts, and reciprocally the reaction ex- 
 erted by these forms on the later intellectual growth of those 
 who were taught them as their only means of articulate ex- 
 pression. 
 
 The.se are data of the highest value in the study of prehis- 
 toric time: but .so far as America is c.Micenied, I c-uld name 
 very few .scholars who have pursued this promising line of 
 research. 
 
Tf 
 
 f t 
 
 .V^ 
 
 I;SSAVS OF AN AMICKICANIST. 
 
 /'//]. \/i(i/. Murli inort' attention lias ]kvu jiaid to the 
 l)li\sical than the lini;iiistic data of tin- nati\c Anic-ricans, 
 hut it may fivc-l}- ht- said, uitli not nioru satisfactory results. 
 This failure is i)artly o\vin.i; to the preconceived notions 
 which still j4<>\ern the stud\- of elhnolo^w Linnjeus offered 
 the cautious (li\ision of the human sjiecies into races named 
 from the five i;reat j;eo},;rai)hical areas it iidiabited ; Hlumen- 
 bacli pointed out that this rouj^hlv' corres])oiuled with the 
 division into fi\e colors, the white, black, >ellow, brown and 
 red races, occu]\\inj;- respectivel\- Ivurope, Africa, Asia, Poly- 
 nesia and America. Unfortunately, Cuvier chose to sim- 
 l)lify this scheme, by merlin}; the brown and red races, the 
 Polynesian or Malayan and the American, into the >ello\v 
 or Monjj^olian. The latest writers of the ImvucIi school, and 
 I am sorry to add various Americans, servilely follow this 
 .uroundless rejection of the older scheme, and speak of Ma- 
 la\ans and Americans alike as Mongolians or Mongoloids. 
 Neither in language nor ethnic anatomy is there any more 
 resemblance than between whites and Mongolians. 
 
 It is gratifying to see that the more accurate (German in- 
 vestigators decidedly reject the blunder of Cuvier, and de- 
 clare that the American race is as independent as any other 
 of those named. Thus Dr. Paul Ivhrenreich. who has lately 
 jniblished :ui admirable monograjih on the Botocudos of 
 lira/.il, a tribe often cjuoted for its so-called "Mongoloid" 
 asjtect, declares that any such as.sertion must be contradicted 
 in positive terms. Both in osteology and anatomy, in for- 
 mation of the hair and shape of the skull, the differences are 
 marked, permanent and radical. 
 
 What is true of the Botocudos is not less so of the other 
 
Till' iMivsif.M, i'i:.\'n-Ri;s. 
 
 ^9 
 
 laid to the 
 Americans, 
 tory results. 
 \e<l notions 
 lens ofiered 
 aces named 
 d ; lUumen- 
 (1 \vitli the 
 , hrown and 
 Asia, Poly- 
 Dse to sim- 
 1 races, the 
 the yellow 
 school, and 
 follow this 
 eak of Ma- 
 longoloids. 
 e any more 
 
 ^)ernian in- 
 er, and de- 
 s any other 
 ) has lately 
 itocudos of 
 [ongoloid " 
 3ntradicted 
 my, in for- 
 ercnces are 
 
 f the other 
 
 American tribes which are claimed to present Mongolian 
 traits. Such assertions arc based on the superficial obser- 
 vations of travellers, most of whom do not know the first 
 princi])les of ethnic anatomy. This is sulhciently shown 
 l)y the importance they attach to tlie obli(|ue eye, a slij^ht 
 malformation of the skin of scared'.- an\- wei>;ht.-'- 
 
 The anatomy and ])hysioloj;y of the various .American 
 tribes ])rcsent, indeed, great diversity, and yet, beneath it all 
 is a really remarkable fi.xedness of ty])e. We observe this 
 diversity in the shape of the skull, which may be, as among 
 the Hotocudos, strictly dolichocephalic, while the Araucan- 
 iaiis arc brachycephalic : the nasal inde.\ varies more than 
 in the exliemest members of the white race ; the tint of the 
 skin may be a dark brown with an under-color of red, or of 
 so light a hue that a blush is easily ])erceptible. The Jjcard 
 is usually absent, but D'Orbigny visited a tribe who wore 
 it full and long.t The height varies from an average of six 
 feet four inches for adult males in Patagonia to less than five 
 feet among the W'arraus of Guiana ; and so it is with all the 
 other traits of the race. There is not one which is not .sub- 
 ject to extensi\e variation. 
 
 On the other hand, these variations are not greater than 
 can be adduced in various members of the white f;r black 
 race. In si)ite of them all. there is a wonderful family like- 
 ness among tribes of American origin. Xo observer well 
 acquainted with the ty].e would err in taking it for another. 
 Darwin says that the Fuegians so closely resemble the Bo- 
 
 *Tliis inKstimi is ilisi-iis-cil in nuw detail in tlif ru-xt (.■ss.-iy. 
 
 U://om„u-.l,„r,,..,n,. Tcnu- I, p. ,.,,. The tribe is the (;uaray„s, an ..rfshoot of 
 Uu" ('■n.iranis. 
 
I 
 
 40 
 
 KSSAVS nl' AN AMI'.KK' WIST. 
 
 f, 
 
 tocudos thai tla-y scciii iininliLi> nt" llic s;unc' tribe. I 
 have seen Arawacks fiom (iiiiaiia who in the northwest 
 would have passed for Sioux. 
 
 In spite of the total dissin\ilarity of climate and other 
 j)h>sical surronndinj;s, the tribes of the tropics differ no 
 more from those near the Arctic circle than the> <lo among 
 themselves. This is a striking lesson how independent of 
 environment are the e.ssential characteristics of a race, and 
 it is a sweejjinj; refutation of those theories which make 
 such characteristics dependent u])on external agencies. 
 
 A still more remarkable fact has been demonstrated by 
 Professor J. Kollmann of liale : to wit, that the es.sential 
 l)hysical identity of the American race is as extended in 
 time as it is in sjiace. This accurate student has analyzed 
 the cranio.scopic formulas of the most ancient American 
 skulls, those from the alleged tertiary deposits of the Pam- 
 pas, those from the caverns of Lagoa vSanta in Brazil, that 
 obtained from Rock Hluff, Illinois, the celebrated Calaveras 
 skull from California, and one from Pontemelo in Puenos 
 Ayres of geologic anti(piit\'. His results are most intere.st- 
 ing. These very ancient remains prove that in all import- 
 ant craniolo'gic indicia the earliest Americans, those who 
 were contemporaries of the fossil hor^e and other long since 
 extinct (quadrupeds, possessed the same racial character as 
 the natives of the present day, with similar skulls and a like 
 physiognomy. •'■ We reach therefore the momentous conclus- 
 ion that the American race throughout the whole continent, 
 and from its earliest appearance in time, is and has been <w<', 
 as distinct in type as any other race, and from its i.solation 
 
 * Ziiliclin'fl fih l-:ih>i(ilii\iii\ \'^^■^. p. iSi. 
 
nroT.ocic Acr: oi.- m.w. 
 
 ic trihc-. I 
 J iiortliwi'st 
 
 • and oIIrt 
 "s (liflVr IK) 
 y do aiiKiii^ 
 
 IC'pL'IldcIlt (if 
 
 a race, and 
 t'hicli make 
 ncies. 
 
 iistratc'd In- 
 ic fsscnlial 
 xtendcd in 
 IS analyzed 
 . American 
 f tlie Pam- 
 Brazil, that 
 1 Calaveras 
 in Ihienos 
 ist interest- 
 dl import- 
 tho^e who 
 long since 
 laracter as 
 and a like 
 IS conclus- 
 continent, 
 5 been our, 
 i isolation 
 
 4' 
 
 I 
 
 l>n>l.al.lv the ptuvsl ..f all in its racial trails. This is a fact 
 "I" the Ihst order in eslahlishinK its prehistoric eliron<.lo;.y. 
 
 ^'toh'ii/r. I have left the Kcoh-Kic data to the last, as it is 
 these which carry ns with reasonable safety to the remotest 
 periods. X,, ,Mie who examines the evidence will now deny 
 that man lived in both Xorth and S.mth America dnrin^ 
 an.l after the glacial epochs, an.l that he was the cntem- 
 porary of many species of animals now extinct. As you 
 are aware, the attempt has several times been made to fix 
 the .late for the final retn.cession nf the glaciers ..f North 
 America. The estimates have varied from about 12.000 
 years ago up t<. .v'.oc... with a majority in favor of about 
 35,()(H) years. 
 
 There have also been various discoveries which are said to 
 place the human .species in America previ.ms to the appear- 
 ance of the glaciers. Someremainsof man's indu.strv orof his 
 skeleton have been reported' from interglacial, others fn.m 
 tertiary deposits.- rnfortuiiately, these finds have not al- 
 ways been sunicient, or not of a character to convince the 
 arclueologist. I have before a<lverted to the impo.ssibilitv 
 for instance, of an arclueologist accepting the <liscoverv of 
 a finely-poli.shed .stone implement in a tertiarv gravel 'ex- 
 cept as an intrusive deposit. It is a violent anachronism 
 which IS witlKHit a parallel in other countries. Ivven the 
 discovery of :ij^ipouncMmplement, as a stemmed arrow- 
 
 * Si,u.e this a,i,hess was ..clivere.l Mr. ^^:^^r.:.^n^.::::~n.a^,,,, n„-,i„, ,:f 
 ch^po. .„,p,c.„e„ts „.ac,e ...ar^ini.. in a •■.posit of „,i...«lacial aK. o„ the „a„Us 
 
 skeletons c,„„plete.y converted into lin.onite have been exhil.ite.l at the Aeaden.v 
 of Natural Se.e,,ees, .-hihulelphia, Iron, a deposit in Horida, M.:. one eontainin, 
 the remains of the e.xtinct t;iant hison. '-"innv. 
 
mv 
 
 42 
 
 i;SSAYS Ol' AX AMI'KICAMST. 
 
 ' :;i 1 "i< 
 
 head, in strata of tertiary date, is, with our present knowl- 
 edge, (iiiite out of the ([Uestiou. 
 
 Although there are well recogtiizcd signs of glacial action 
 in South America, it is not certain that the glacial epoch 
 coincided in time in the two continents. That there was a 
 reasonable aitjiroximation is probable from the appearance 
 of later dej^osits. We may suppose therefore that the habit- 
 able area of the New World was notably less at thrtt period, 
 and that the existing tribes were confined to a much 
 narrower space. This would force them into closer relations, 
 and tend powerfully to the production of that uniformity of 
 tyjie to which I have before referred. 
 
 We might also expect to di.->cover in the tropical regions of 
 America more frequent evidence of the primitive Americans 
 than in either temperate zone. This has not been the case, 
 probably because the geologic deposits of the tropics have 
 been less investigated. Throughout the West Indies there 
 is an entire absence of pahvolithic remains. Those islands, 
 were first peopled by tribes in the polished stone stage of 
 culture. In the valle}- of Mexico human remains have been 
 disinterred from a volcanic deposit of supposed tertiary age, 
 and you have all heard of those human footprints which Dr. 
 Earl Flint has unearthed in Nicaragua. These are found 
 luider layers of compact volcanac tufas, .separated by strata 
 of sand and vegetable loam. There can be no doubt of their 
 human origin or of their great antifjuity ; but no geologist 
 need be informed of the difficulty of assigning an age to vol- 
 canic strata, especially in a tropical country, subject to 
 earthquakes, subsidence and floods.-'^ 
 
 * i have distnissfil this fully in a papiT in the /'i(h,r(/iiit:.s a( Ihv Amer. rhiUisoph. 
 Soc. for i-^;, cntitUil " on an .\ncicnt Ihinian I'lmlprint fnmi Ni(.-aiaL;nii.'' 
 
 I iii 
 
 I ' ■ 
 
 i '' 
 
 i ; 
 
■sent knowl- 
 
 lacial action 
 
 lacial epoch 
 
 there was a 
 
 appearance 
 
 at the habit- 
 
 thftt period, 
 
 to a much 
 
 ier relations, 
 
 mi^orniity of 
 
 al regions of 
 e Americans 
 en the case, 
 trojiics have 
 Indies there 
 'hose isLands. 
 one stage of 
 IS have been 
 tertiary age, 
 :s which Dr. 
 e are found 
 ed by strata 
 Dubt of their 
 ;io geologist 
 1 age to vol- 
 subject to 
 
 iiier. rliiUisopli. 
 
 MAN NOT AiTocnTnoNors i.v a:\I!;rica. 4^ 
 
 It \\(,'ii-: not be in accordrnice with my ])resent purpose to 
 examine tlic- mimerous alleged r,„(ls ,,f human remains in 
 the strata <.l the tertiary and (|uaternary. All such furnish 
 data for tlir prediistoric chronology of America, and sh(mld 
 l)e carefully scrutiiii/.ed by hini who would obtain further 
 light upon that chronology. I „,„st hasten to some other 
 considerati.Mis which touch the remote events to which I am 
 now alluding. 
 
 Since a comi>arison of the fauna of South America and 
 Africa, and a survey of the sea-bottom between those c.Miti- 
 nents, have dispelled the- dream of the ancient Atlantis, and 
 relegated that land coiniection at least to the eocene period 
 of the tertiary, no one can sui)pose the American man to 
 liave migrated from Africa or southwestern l-:uro])e. I^or 
 other and equally solid reasons, no immigration of Polynesi- 
 ans can be assumed. Vet zo.Uouists, perfectly willing to 
 derive man fnmi an anthropoid, and polygenists to the ut- 
 most, hesitate to consider man an autochthon in the New 
 World. There is too wide a gap between the highest mon- 
 keys and the human .species in this continent.- Di.scoveries 
 of fo.ssil apes might bridge this, but none such has been re- 
 ported. 
 
 If we accept the theory that man as a species .spread from 
 one primal centre, and in the higher plasticitv of his early 
 life separated into well defined races, which became unalter- 
 ably i]xvi\ not much later than the clo.se of the glacial epoch 
 -and this theory appears to be that now most agreeable to 
 anthropologists-then the earliesc Americans made their a<i- 
 
 *Ma„ ,,„,., h.v. .Uso.n,l,.,l .,„,„ tl>;^a;;,rrhi,u. clivisi.,,, „r tlu- .„„,n„„.,ls 
 n^.iK.>l which oc«„-i„„,.x,„,v,„M. Sc.Uanvin, 7V /v., , „/ ,/ .,A,„, p. „,, ' 
 
I' 
 
 I 1 111' 
 
 1 "<<' 
 
 '!;..:-■ 
 
 .1, t 
 
 I 1 1. 
 
 44 
 
 ESSAYS OF AX AMKRICAXIST. 
 
 vent on this continent as immigrants. This is our first fact 
 in their pre-historic chronology ; but before we can assign it 
 an accurate position on the scale of geologic time, we must 
 await more complete discoveries than we now have at our 
 command. 
 
 We must also wait until our friends the geologists have 
 come to some better understanding among themselves as to 
 what took place in the pleistocene age. You have heard me 
 talking freely alwut the glacial epoch and its extension in 
 America ; but geologists are by no means of one mind as to 
 this extension, and a resjicctable minority of them, led by 
 Sir J. William Dawson, deny the existence or even possibility 
 of any continental glacier. What others point out as a 
 terminal moraine they explain to l)e "nothing but the 
 .southern limit of the ice-drift of a period of submergence. "-•= 
 
 It is clear that when we speak about the migration of the 
 Americans at a time when the polar half of each continent 
 was either covered with a glacier thousands of feet thick, or 
 submerged to that depth beneath an arctic sea, we have to 
 do with geographical, conditions totally unlike those of to- 
 day. T call attention to this ol)vious fact because it has not 
 been obvious to all writers. 
 
 In your archttological reading yo i will rarely come across 
 a prettier piece of theoretical history than Mr. Lewis A. 
 Morgan's description of the gradual peopling of the two 
 Americas by tracing the lines of easiest subsistence. He 
 begins at the fishy rivers of the northwest coast, and follows 
 the original colony which h-e assumes landed at that point. 
 
 * Address at the Uritish Association for tlie .\dv. ofScience, 1SS7. 
 
I.IXKS OI- MICKATIOX. 
 
 our first fact 
 
 can assign it 
 
 nie, we must 
 
 have at our 
 
 ilogists have 
 nselves as to 
 ave heard me 
 extension in 
 e mind as to 
 hem, led by 
 sn possibiHty 
 nt out as a 
 ing l)ut the 
 mergence. "'•= 
 ration of the 
 ch continent 
 feet thick, or 
 , we ha\-e to 
 those of to- 
 ise it has not 
 
 ■ come across 
 r. Lewis A. 
 
 ■ of the two 
 istence. He 
 , and follows 
 t that point. 
 
 45 
 
 all the wa>- to Patagonia and Florida/^^ But how baseless 
 1)econies this visiryn when we consider the geography of 
 America as it is shown b>- geology to have been at a period 
 contemporary with the earliest remains of man ! We know 
 to a certainty that the human race had already spread far 
 anr: wide over both its continental areas before Mr. Morgan'.s 
 lines of easiest nutrition had come into existence. 
 
 Properly employed, a study of those geologic features 
 of a country which determine its geography will prove of 
 ^•ast advantage in ascertaining the events of pre-historic 
 time. These features undoubtedly fixed the lines of migra- 
 tion and of early connnerce. Man in his wanderings has 
 always been guided l)y the course of rivers, the trend of 
 mountain chains, the direction of ocean currents, the position 
 of deserts, pas.ses and swamps. The railroad of to-day fol- 
 lows the trail of the primitive man, and the rivers have 
 ever been the natural highways of nations. The theories of 
 Morgan therefore remain true as theories ; onlv in their ap- 
 plication he fell into an error which was natural enough to 
 the science of twenty years ago. P^^haps when twenty 
 >-ears more shall have elapsed, the post-tertiarv geologv of 
 our continent will have been so clearlv defined that "the 
 geography of its different epochs will be known sufficientlv 
 to trace these lines of migration at the various epochs of 
 man's residence in the western world, from his first arrival. 
 I lune now set before you, in a su])erficial manner it is 
 true, the various sources from which we mav derive aid in 
 establishing t^ie pre-historic chronology of America. I have 
 
 ce, 1SS7. 
 
 * His article, which was first printed i„ the ^■o,f/> ^^„,e>Z. A^-JvVt 
 found in Beach's Mnu, M,s.ella,n, p. ,58 ..vibany, .S77,. 
 
 1^70, may l)e 
 
T^ 
 
 46 
 
 p:ssavs of a\ ami:kicanist. 
 
 also endeavored, to a limited extetit, to express myself as to 
 the relative value of these sources. Xone of them can be 
 neglected, and it will be only from an exhaustive study of 
 them all that we can expect to solve the numerous knotty 
 problems, and lift the veil which hanjj^s so darkly on all 
 that concerns the existence of the American race before the 
 sixteenth century. 
 
 We are merely beginnint; the enormous labor whic^' is 
 before us ; we ha\-e yet to discover the methods l)y which we 
 can analyze fruitfully the facts we already know. But I 
 look forward with the utmost confidence to a rich return 
 from such investigations. The daj- is coming, and that 
 rapidly, when the pre-historic life of man in both the New 
 and the Old World will be revealed to us in a thousand mi- 
 expected dccails. We have but to turn backward about 
 thirty years to reach a time when the science of pre-historic 
 arcluiiologj' was unknown, and its early gropings were 
 jeered at as absurdities. Already it has established for itself 
 a position in the first rank of the .sciences which have to do 
 with the highest of problems. It has cast a light upon the 
 pathway of the human race from the time that man first 
 deserved his name down to the commencement of recorded 
 history. Its conquests are but beginning. Year by year 
 masses of new facts are brought to knowledge from unex- 
 pected quarters, current errors are corrected, and no\el 
 methods of exploration devised. 
 
 As Americans by adoption, it should be our first interest 
 and duty to study the Americans by race, in both their pres- 
 ent and past development. The task is long and the oppor- 
 tunity is fleeting. A century more, and the anthropologist 
 
 I: ! 
 
; myself as to 
 them can be 
 ■^tive stuch' of 
 leroiis knotty 
 Iarkl\- on all 
 ace before the 
 
 bor ^vllic^ is 
 ])y which we 
 now. Bnt I 
 a rich retnrn 
 ig-, and that 
 loth the New 
 thousand un- 
 kward about 
 f pre-historic 
 'opings were 
 ;hed for itself 
 :h have to do 
 fht upon the 
 at man first 
 t of recorded 
 ear by year 
 '■ from unex- 
 , and novel 
 
 PROMPT ACTION XKKDKD. ,^ 
 
 4/ 
 
 will scarcely find a native of pure bh.od ; the tribes and Ian- 
 images of to-day will have been extinguished or corrupted. 
 Xor will the arclucolognst I)e in better case. Every day the 
 progress of civilizati.m, ruthless of the momiments of ])arbar- 
 ism, is destroying the feeble vestiges of the ancient race: 
 mounds are levelled, embankments disappear, the stones of 
 temples are built into factories, the holy places desecrated. 
 We have assend)led here to aid in recovering something 
 from this wreck ofa race and its monuments: let me urge 
 upon you all the need of prompt action and earnest work, 
 inasmuch as the opportunities we enjoy will ne\-er again 
 present themselves in sucli fulness. 
 
 first interest 
 :h their pres- 
 d the oppor- 
 ithropologist 
 
TT- 
 
 ON PAL/EOLITHS, AMERICAN AND OTHEB/-^= 
 
 ,};- 
 
 i !! 
 
 i 
 
 'T^HKRE has been much talk in scientific circles lately 
 ■*• about Pakt'oliths, and much misundcrstandinj^^ al)()ut 
 them. Let me try to explain in a few words what they 
 are, what they tell, and what mistakes people make about 
 them. 
 
 Since man first appeared on this planet, his history has 
 been a slow progress from the most rudimentary arts up to 
 those which he now possesses. We know this, because in a 
 given locality those remains of his art which are found un- 
 disturbed in strata geologically the oldest are always the 
 rudest. The exceptions to this rule are in appearance otdy, 
 as for instance when a given locality was not occupied by 
 men until they had already acquired considerable knowledge 
 of arts, or when a cultivated nation was overrun by a barbar- 
 ous one. 
 
 The general line of advance I have indicated shows, 
 wherever we can trace it, many similarities— similarities 
 not necessarily dependent on an ancient intercourse, but 
 simply because primitive man felt everywhere the same 
 wants, and satisfied them in pretty much the same manner. 
 
 *The subject of an address before the American Association for the Advance- 
 ment of Science in loSS, with revision. 
 
 (4«J 
 
 ■■I. 
 
J^: 
 
 Till' THKKIC ACES. 
 
 49 
 
 [HER/^= 
 
 ' circles lately 
 :anclinj.^ al)()ut 
 ■ds what they 
 e make about 
 
 lis history has 
 tary arts up to 
 s, because in a 
 are found un- 
 re always the 
 pearance only, 
 t occupied by 
 ble knowledge 
 n by a liarbar- 
 
 icated shows, 
 s — similarities 
 tercourse, but 
 ere the .'•-anie 
 same manner. 
 
 11 for the Advance- 
 
 He folt the need of defence and attack, and everywhere a 
 stick and a stone offered themselves as the handiest and 
 most effective weajions ; he used both wherever he was, and 
 adapted tliem to like shapes. 
 
 In casting about for some standard wherewith to measure 
 the long progress from tliis simple beginning to the present 
 dav, anti(|uaries have hit upon a very excellent one- the 
 choice of a material employed at any given eixicli for obtain- 
 ing a cutting edge— for manufacturing /' insfrinnfi/f ha,i- 
 chaut. Man con.quers nature as he tlcjes his en inv-l)y 
 cutting her down. The world at present uses iron, or its 
 next product steel, for that i)urpose ; before it came into 
 vogue many nations employed bronze ; ])ut in the earliest 
 periods of man's history, and to-day in some savage tribes, 
 stone was the substance almost exclusively wrought for this 
 purpose. These distinctions divide the progress of man 
 into the three great periods; the Age of Iron, the Age of 
 Bronze, and the Age of vStone. 
 
 Do not make the mistake of supposing that the remains 
 of human art reveal this seciuence in every lccalit>- ; I have 
 already hinted that this is nc.t the case. And do not make 
 that other mistake of supposing that all three are fomid in 
 chronologic sequence over the whole world. On the con- 
 trary, they are synchronous even to-day, as there are now 
 tribes in Brazil in the Age of Stone and nations in Asia in 
 the Age of Bronze. The word "Age" in this connection 
 does not mean a definite period of time, but a recognized 
 condition of art. 
 
 In Western Kurope, however, where these terms origi- 
 nated, the three Ages were chronologic. Previous 'lo 
 4 
 
4 
 
 50 
 
 KSSAYS ()!• AN AMI'KIC ANIST. 
 
 about two thousand years l)C'forc' the Christian era, all the 
 nations in that rej^ion employed stone exclusively to manu- 
 facture their cutting implements; later, hntu/.e was preferred 
 for the same jiurpose ; and still later, iron. I say "jire- 
 ferred," for do not imagine that the implement of stone or 
 of bronze was straightway discarded when the better mater- 
 ial was learned. We know that stone battle-axes were 
 used in Ireland and Germany^ down to the tenth century, 
 and bronz.e was employed by Romans and Ivgyptians long 
 after they became accpiainted with iron. 
 
 Kach of these three Ages has various subdivisions. Those 
 of the Age of Stone are particularly imi)ortant. They are 
 two, based upon the manner in which the stone was Ijrought 
 to an edge. All the specimens in geologically the oldest 
 deposits have been brought to an edge by a process of chip- 
 ping off small pieces, so as to produce a sharp line or crest 
 on a part or the whole of the border of the stone. This 
 artificia process leaves such peculiar traces that a practiced 
 eye car.nnot confound it with any accidental chipping which 
 natural means effect. 
 
 The later deposits of the Age of Stone show that the early 
 workmen had acquired another manner of dressing their 
 material : they rubbed one stone against another, thus grind- 
 ing it down to a sharp polished edge. 
 
 These two methods give the names to the two periods of 
 the Age of Stone, the Period of Chipped Stone and the 
 Period of Polished Stone. Do not suppose, however, that 
 the workmen in polished stone forgot the art of chipping 
 stone. On the contrary, they continued it side by side with 
 their new learning, and you will find on the sites of their 
 
 m. 
 
Ji c-ra, all the 
 fly to inami- 
 ivas i)rc'fcrre(l 
 I say "])re- 
 t of stone or 
 better mater- 
 le-axes were 
 ^iith century, 
 yptians long 
 
 lions. Those 
 . They are 
 was l)r()nglit 
 y the oldest 
 cess of chip- 
 line or crest 
 itone. This 
 t a practiced 
 ^ping which 
 
 at the early 
 
 essing their 
 
 thusgrind- 
 
 3 periods of 
 le and the 
 wever, that 
 )f chipping 
 y side with 
 ^es of their 
 
 SIMPI.I' AM) COMl>f>l-Nr) IMIT.i:mi.;\TS. 51 
 
 workshops ])lenty of stone implements in form and technical 
 I)roduction like the chi])ped imi)Ienients of the older ])erio(l. 
 We know that the ])olished or ground-stone implements 
 came into use later than the earliest chipped implements, 
 for in the oldest beds the latter are found exclusively. Hence 
 the time when they were used exclusively is called the older 
 stone imi)lement period or the Paheolithic period ; while, 
 the time when both chii)pe(l and polished stones were used, 
 metals were yet unknown, is named the newer stone iniide- 
 ment period, or the Xeolithic period. A true " Pakeolith '" 
 is a typical chipped stone implement, the position of which 
 when found leads us to believe that it was manufactured in 
 the older of these i)eriods. 
 
 We are not entirely dependent on its position to decide 
 its antiquity. The kind of .stone it is, U,e an.ount of 
 weather- wearing ox pa(i„c it .shows, certain 'haracteri.stics of 
 shape and size, the indication that the chipping was done in 
 a peculiar manner, all these aid the .skilled observer in j.ro- 
 nouncing definitely as to whether it is a true Pakeolith. 
 
 Nor is iw.sition always a guarantee of antiquitv. A gen- 
 uine Palacolith may have been washed into newe'r strati, or 
 beexpo.sed by natural agencies on the surface of the ground, 
 and in such cases it may not be possible to distingui.sh it 
 from the products of X.oHthic industry. A recent product 
 of art may have sunk or been buried in an ancient stratum 
 and thus become what is termed an "intrusive deposit." 
 
 The Paheolithic period itself is advantageouslv subdivided 
 lurther into two Kpo^dis, an earlier one in which men ma<le 
 "simple" implements only, and a later onein which thev man- 
 ufactured "compound " implements as well. I was thefirst 
 
 \ 
 
52 
 
 KSSA\S ol' AN AMliKICAMST. 
 
 ;l! 
 
 t()])()iiit out this {lislinction, and as I liaw fouiid it rcall>- use- 
 ful, and as oIIk IS liaxc also (.'xiMVssfd to nic the value which it 
 has lictu to them in this line ol" restari'li, I will explain it fur- 
 ther. •■• A " eoni])<)Und " iniplenieul is one composed of sev- 
 eral parts ada])ted to each other, as the how and the arrow, the 
 spear with its shaft and hlade, or the axe with its head and 
 hehe and the means of fastening; the one to the other. These 
 were not early accpiisitions. Duriuij^ l<>n,n aj;es man con- 
 tented himself with such tools or weajjons as he could frame 
 (if a sini^le piece of wood or stone, sini])l\- holding it in his 
 hand. When he found he could increase its effectiveness by 
 fitting it to a handle, the (lisco\er\- marked an era in his 
 culture. 
 
 He may indeed in his rudest ages have lashed a stone to 
 the end of his club, or have inserted a si)all of flint in the 
 sjilit end of a stick : hut these are not compound implements 
 in the proper .sense of the term. The expression means an 
 art-product which clearly shows that it was hut one part of 
 a mechanical api)aratus. The arrow-head with its stem, 
 barbs and body, the stone axe with its grooves or drilled per- 
 foration for the handle, are incomplete in themseh'es, they 
 disclose a preconceived jdan for the adjustment of parts 
 which man in his earliest and rudest condition does not seem 
 to have posse.ssed. The most ancient strata in which the 
 remains of human art have been found, either in luirope or 
 America, yield "simple" implements only ; "compound" 
 implements are a conquest of his inventive faculty at a later 
 date. 
 
 *TIn' earliest publication I luaile on this subject was in an article on Tre-liistoric 
 Archaeology, contribiiteil to 'I he Icono^i apliic luu ycli'pcrilia (Vol. II, p. »>■, I'liiladel- 
 phia, iSS6). 
 
 II, 
 
 lll'''lll!i.i 
 
1 it really usc- 
 vahic- wliicli it 
 (-•Nplaiii it fiir- 
 iiposc'd of SL'V- 
 thc arrow, the 
 I its head and 
 other. These 
 4es man con- 
 e could frame 
 liny it in his 
 fectivencss by 
 in era in his 
 
 led a stone to 
 :)f flint in the 
 d implements 
 on means an 
 It one part of 
 ith its stem, 
 )r drilled per- 
 nselves, they 
 ent of parts 
 loes not seem 
 in which the 
 in Europe or 
 compound " 
 Itv at a later 
 
 Ic oil rrc-liistoric 
 I, p. ;S, I'liiladel- 
 
 ICXTI'NSION (tl- I'\I..i:(ir.ITinC MAN. c^ ^ 
 
 So far as Anierica is concermd it is ])rol)al)le that the old- 
 est remains of man yet diM-overed on the northern continent 
 have I^een those exhumed in the valley of the Delaware 
 River, in the states of Pennsylvania, New Jersey and Dela- 
 ware. Accordini; to the most careful nv"l".i;i<--al observers 
 that lar.i;e dejiosil of j^ravel coverini; about Ihe thousand 
 acres on both banks of the river l)elow Trenton is a jiost- 
 glacial deposit not less than twelve or fifteen thousand years 
 old. Imbedded in this at various dei)ths a larye number of 
 true palaeoliths lia\e been discovered b\ Dr. C. C. Abbott, 
 Professor 1'. A. Putnam, myself and others. Ivvery one of 
 them so far as I am aware belongs to the class of 
 "simjde" im])lenients. not an arrowhead nor .grooved axe 
 nor stemmed scrajjcr havini; been rejiorted. 
 
 Anothe.- deixisit of gravel further down the Delaware 
 River is niucli older: The best authorities in such matters 
 believe that it was deposited, not after the recession of the 
 great glacier which once covered Canada and the norlheni 
 portion of the United States, but while that tremendous 
 pheiumien was at its height, and when all the .streams of the 
 central Ignited States were periodically choked with vast 
 mas.ses of ice and snow. In this, which is called the Col- 
 umbian gravel, chipped stone implements have been found 
 by Mr. Cre.sson, all of the "simple" variety, and at such 
 depths as to preclude the theory of an intrusive deposit. 
 The.se di.scoveries carry the age of the appearance of man in 
 the Delaware valle>- back to a dale which is po.ssibly o\-er a 
 hundred thousand years ago. 
 
 The great glacier left its mass of boulders, pebbles and 
 broken stone, which it pushed before it, or carried with it. 
 
54 
 
 I'.SSAVS Ol" AN AMI'.KIC WIST. 
 
 ■ r:.t,:. 
 
 ; il 
 i 
 
 ^ifi-. 
 
 ill a lonj; liiK- of sn-calkd "moraines," (.•xtciulinj;, r()iij;lil\- 
 spcakiiij;', from N'lw York to vSt. I.oiiis. In this mass, at its 
 tdiifs wIkr thf };rcat wash from the HKltiiij^ icv i)otirc(l 
 down, pahiL'oliths liave been fonnd in nndistnrhed jjosilion, 
 ])roviny: that also there man had strnj4i;led witli the inelem- 
 eiu'v of the iee-a},;e, and, poorly provided as he was, had 
 eonie out \ietorions. Here too all the implements he left 
 are of the "simple" t>i)e, indieatinj^ at onee the vast 
 anli(|nity of the jieriod and the presence of a raee snhstan- 
 tiall_\- the same as that to the east at the same date. 
 
 No tribe has been known to history which was confined to 
 the knowledj^e of " simjde" implements, or which mannfac- 
 tnred stone imj)lementsexclnsi\ely in the Pakeolithic forms. 
 Wherever, therefore, t' e are fonnd without the admixture 
 of artificially ground (. shed stones we may besure we face 
 
 the remains of a time whose anticjuity camiot be measured 
 by any chronology applied to the historic records of human- 
 ity. 
 
 This enables us in a mea.snre to define the limits of the re- 
 gion known to the human race at this, its earliest epoch ; 
 with our present deficient knowledge we can do so only par- 
 tially and by exclusion. It is safe to state that \n Ivurf)pe 
 Pakeolithic man did not occupy the central alpine area of 
 Swit7.erland and its surroundings, nor the i)lains of Russia, 
 nor any part of the Scandinavian peninsula, Scotland, Ire- 
 land, nor Iceland. In North America he had no habitations 
 north of the forty-first parallel of latitude except perhaps 
 chwe to the shores of the two great oceans ; "■■ it is not prob- 
 
 *A possible txciptioii may liave liccn alDiig tlu' Hik' <if tlif Mississippi River, 
 where a palieulitliic workshop appears to have 1)eeii discovered al)Ove St. Paul, by 
 Miss Habliitt. 
 
 '^:^' u.. 
 
 
liiiK. roiijrhly 
 is mass, at its 
 ig ice poured 
 rhed position, 
 ^h the iiiclein- 
 
 Iie was, had 
 'ineiits he left 
 lice the vast 
 race substan- 
 :hite. 
 
 IS confined to 
 lich nianufac- 
 olithic forms, 
 he admixture 
 le sure we face 
 
 be measured 
 ds of human- 
 
 i:.\ti;nsi()\ oi' i'M.I'OI.itiiic man. 55 
 
 al)le that his foot prosfd the soil of any of tiif West Indian 
 Islands : hut when the ^reat Austral ('.lacier was in its re- 
 cession depositing,' the fertile loam of the pam]>as of I',uenos 
 Ayns human beinj^s with their rude l'aheolilh> were follow- 
 ing; up the retreating' line of ice, as in the Northern Hemis- 
 phere. A.uts uncounted and uncountable have passed since 
 then, but man has left indestructible evidences that even in 
 that early morn of his existence he had ex])lor(.(l and con- 
 quered that continent which a late generation has cho.scn to 
 call ••the New World." 
 
 lits of the re- 
 irliest epoch ; 
 1 so only par- 
 tt in Kurope 
 ilpine area of 
 IS of Russia, 
 icotland, Ire- 
 3 habitations 
 :ept perhaps 
 is not prob- 
 
 lississippi Kivcr, 
 
 
 l)ovf St. I'aul, by 
 
 
 
 i 
 
i,r' 
 
 
 ON THE ALLK(;F,I) MONGOLIAN AFFINITIHS (JF THF 
 
 vn 
 
 \\\A<\: thr (HKslion lain about to (lis(-uss one ..f nicMvIy 
 tlu'oivtic-al l)fariii,i;s, I should not approach it; but the 
 wi.irspna.l belief that the Aiuerieau tribes are -enealooically 
 ronueete.I wit;, the Nb.n-ohans is constantly directin- and 
 '.•"l'"in.L; the studies of many Americanists, very much as did 
 at one lime the belief that the red men are the present repre- 
 sentatives of the ten lost tribes of Israel. Jt is practically 
 wortli while, therefore, t.. examine the Ki'-unds on which 
 the American race is classed by these anthropolouists is a 
 I'lauchofthe .Mon-oli.,n, and to incpiire whether the ancient 
 culture of America betrayed any positive si-ns of MouKoliau 
 inlluence. 
 
 Von will permit me to avoid the discirs.iou as to what 
 constitutes rac-es in anthropolo-y. To me they are zor.looic.;,! 
 sid.spivics, marked by fixed and correlated characteristics, 
 impressed s,, r,,-,„ly thai they have suffered no appreciiible 
 alteration within the historic period either throu-h time or 
 cnvironmenl. In this sense, I'.lunienbach, in the last cen- 
 tur\ , reco-ui/ed h\e rac( s. correspoudin.i;- to the five j^reat 
 hind-areas,,f the k1'>I>c'. and to their characterisLic faunal and 
 
 *Tl,is I'apr, was ,cad lKl,„vll,r At.uMKan AsMH-iati,,,, lor thr A(!va,u-.nK nt of 
 Si-itlUf, al ils liicctilii; in (.'Uvrlaiid, isss 
 
 ( 3^> ) 
 
 .1 
 
Cr\Ti:K S CI.ASSIITCA'riON ol- MAX. 
 
 57 
 
 Mf of nicivlv 
 1 it ; but the 
 nc.'il()_<4icall\- 
 irec'tinj^ and 
 iiiurli as (lid 
 rt'Sfiit R'pre- 
 > prat-tirally 
 s on which 
 'los^ists IS a 
 
 ■ the ancifiit 
 I Moiii^oliaii 
 
 ns to what 
 
 C Z()(")1()0 it-;il 
 
 raclcristirs, 
 appreciable 
 li^h time or 
 le last cen- 
 
 ■ li\-e j^real 
 faiinal and 
 
 >(!v:uui UK lit of 
 
 # 
 
 floral centres. This dixi^ioii was an eininentl\- scientific 
 one, and still remain^ the most in accord with anatomical 
 and lin,i;nistic reasearch- About twenty >ears after the a])- 
 pearance of IJlnmenbach's work, however, the eminent 
 natnralist Cn\ier published his -re;it work on "The Animal 
 Kin.<;(lom," in which he rejected P.lnnienbach's classification, 
 and proposed one di\idin,L; the hnmaii s])ecies into three 
 races, the white or Cancasian, the black or Ivthiopian, and 
 the yellow or ^^on,^()lian. In the latter he inclnded the 
 Malays and thc' American Indians. 
 
 This triple division has been very popular in h'rance, and 
 to some extent in other comitries. It is not, and it was not 
 in Its inception, a .scientific deduction from observed ficts, 
 l)nt was a sort of r/ priori h\potliesis based on the ])h\siolo,L^- 
 ical theories of llichat, and at a later day derived support 
 from the i)hilosopliic dreams' of An,L;uste Comte. I'.ic-hat, 
 for instance, had recognized three fundamental plusioloui- 
 cal s.\ stems in man <he ve.netaliveor visceral, theosso inus- 
 eular, and tlie cerebro-spii-;.!. 'IMie anthropol.,.;ists, in turn, 
 considered it a happy thou-ht to divide the human species 
 nito three races, each of which should show the jiredomi- 
 nance of one or other of these systems. Thus the black race 
 was to show the predominance of the \e,i.;etative s\stein ; 
 the \eIIow race, the os.so-muscular system; the white race, 
 the nervous system. ^^ As Ihchat had not discovered any more 
 l)h\siol()oical sy.stems, so there could ])e no more human 
 races on the earth : ,111. 1 thus the sacred triplets of the Coni- 
 tiau philosophy could be xindicated. 
 ^ How little value attaches to an\ such Kvnerali/.ations y<.ii 
 
 "Sec lM,ky, Ih-i Tu.is (,,aHd,s A'„, , > Ihnnai,,,-,. I'mis, iSM. 
 
>l \ 
 
 I ' 'I 
 
 5R 
 
 KSSAVS OK AX AMICRICAMST. 
 
 will readily perceive, and you will be prepared, with me, to 
 dismiss them all, and to turn to the facts of the case, inquir- 
 inti^ whether there are any traits of the red race which justif\- 
 their being callled "Mongolian" or "Mongoloid." 
 
 Such affinities have been asserted to exist in language, in 
 culture, and in ])hysical peculiarities, and I shall take these 
 up iicriatim for examination. 
 
 P'irst, as to language. 
 
 The great Mongolian stock is divided into the southern 
 branch, speaking monosyllabic, isolating languages, and the 
 northern branch, whose dialects are polysyllabic and agglut- 
 tinating. The latter arc .sometimes called Tiu'anian or I'ral- 
 Altaic ; and as thej- are geographically contiguous to the 
 Eskimo, and almost to the Athabascans, we might reasonably 
 expect the linguistic kin.ship, if any exists, to be .shown in 
 this branch of Mongol .speech. Is such theca.se? Not in 
 the least. T*o prove it, I think it enough to quote the posi- 
 tive statement of the best European authority on the Ural- 
 Altaic languages, Dr. Heinrich Winkler. He emphatically 
 says, that, in the present .state of linguistic science, not only 
 is there no connection apparent between any Ural-Altaic 
 and any American language, but that such connection is 
 shown to be highlj' improbable. The evidence is all the 
 other way.-'- 
 
 I need 'not, therefore, delay over this part of my subject, 
 but will proceed to inquire whether there are any American 
 affinities to the monosyllabic, i.solating languages of A.sia. 
 
 * I'lalallaischi' I'dlkt'i tauf Sf>ituhi'ii . p. 16- I do not Uiiiik that tlio verbal coi;?- 
 cideiiccs i)oiiitc<l out by I'otitot in his Moiiogi apliie ties 1),')U- Dhuijr, and by I'latz- 
 niann in his Aiiiri ikaiim li-.isitilistlu- I'.lymoiai^ii'n, merit serious consideration. 
 

 RKI.ATIOXSHIP OK I,.\X(".r.\r,K,S. 
 
 59 
 
 with me, to 
 case, inquir- 
 vliicli justify 
 d." 
 
 language, in 
 11 take these 
 
 :he southern 
 ges, and the 
 • and agghit- 
 lian or I'ral- 
 (uous to the 
 it reasonably 
 be shown in 
 ise ? Not in 
 lote the posi- 
 on the Ural- 
 ^mphatically 
 ice, not only 
 Ural-Altaic 
 •onnection is 
 ce is all the 
 
 my subject, 
 iiy American 
 es of Asia. 
 
 t the verbal coi;?- 
 dji\ and by I'latz- 
 considcratioii. 
 
 There is one prominent example, which has often been 
 ]nit forward, of a supposed inouosyllabic American language ; 
 and its relationship to the Chinese has frequently been as- 
 serted — a relatioiishi]), it lias been said, extending both to its 
 vocabulary and its grammar. This is the Otonii, spoken in 
 and near the valley of Mexico. It requires, however, but a 
 brief aralysis of the Otomi to see that it is not a nionosyllal)ic 
 language in the linguistic sense, and that in its sentence- 
 building it is incorporative and ])olysynthetic, like the 
 great majority of American tongues, and totally unlike the 
 Chinese. I may refer to my own jniblished .study of the 
 Otonii, and to that of the Count de Charencey, as proving 
 what I .say. ■'•'■ 
 
 Some have thought that the Maya of Yucatan has in its 
 vocabulary a certain number of Chinese elements ; but all 
 these can readily be explained on the doctrine of coinciden- 
 ces. The Mexican antiquary Mendoza has marshalled far 
 more coincidences of like character and ecpial worth to show 
 that the Xahuatl is an Aryan dialect descended from the 
 San.scrit. t In fine, any, even the remotest, linguistic con- 
 nection between American and Mongolian languages has 
 yet to be shown ; and any linguist who considers the radi- 
 cally diverse genius of the two groups of tongues will not 
 expect to find such relationship. 
 
 I .shall not detain you long with arguments touching sup- 
 
 *I!rint(iii, in /'i,>r,Y,l„/xs of thr Am,-,,, an Philosof,/,,,,,! Socrtv. for ^^^5 ; Cliar- 
 eiicey, M.'Ui„m,-s ,/,• I'lnlol,,,^,,' ,-l /\,/,!.:„,^,:7p/n,' A ,„ci „a,„r, p, No . Paris, ih,S3), Set- 
 also a later T^ssay in this vohitne. 
 
 tThis example of misdirected erudition may be seen in the A„uU:s cic-l .\fuseo 
 .\a, ii'iiii/ ,/,• .\h\iito. Tomo I, 
 
 

 I I 
 
 #': 
 
 !:, n't 
 
 60 
 
 ESSAYS 01* AN AMKKICAXIST. 
 
 posed Mongolian elements of culture in ancient America. 
 Any one at all intimately conver ant with the progress of 
 American archceolog}' in the last twenty years must see how 
 rapidly has grown the conviction that American culture was 
 homebred, to the manor born : that it was wholly indigenous 
 and had borrowed nothing — nothing, from either Europe, 
 Asia, or Africa. The peculiarities of native American culture 
 are typical, and extend throughout the continent. Mr. T^ewis 
 Morgan was perfectly- right in the general outline of his 
 theory to this effect, though, like all persons enamored of a 
 theory, he carried it too far. 
 
 This typical, racial American culture is as far as possible, 
 in spirit and form, from the Mongolian. Compare the rich 
 theology of Mexico or Peru with the barren myths of China. 
 The theory of governments, the method of house-construc- 
 tion, the position of woman, the art of war,-'- are all equally 
 diverse, equallj' un-Mongolian. It is useless to luring up 
 single art-products or devices, such as the calendar, and lay 
 stress on certain similarities. The doctrine of the parallel- 
 ism of human development explains far more satisfactorily 
 all these coincidences. The sooner that Americanists gen- 
 eralh', and especially those in Europe, recognize the abso- 
 lute autochthony of native American culture, the more 
 valuable will their studies become. 
 
 It is no longer in season to quote the opinions of Alex- 
 ander von Humboldt and his contemporaries on this subject, 
 
 * Prof. Morse has also poiiicd out to me that the Monjrolian arrow-release— one 
 of the most characteristic of all releases — has been iu)\vliere fouiiil on the American 
 continent. This is nn imijurtant fact , provnijj; that neither as hunters nor con- 
 (juerors did any stray Mongols leave a mark on American culture 
 
 iMi 
 
Till' COI.OK OK TIIK SKI.V. 
 
 6i 
 
 lent America. 
 ;ie progress of 
 must see how 
 iti culture was 
 Uy indigeuous 
 itlier Europe, 
 icrican culture 
 It. Mr. Lewis 
 )utline of his 
 !namored of a 
 
 \v as possible, 
 pare the rich 
 •ths of China. 
 )use-construc- 
 -e all equally 
 
 to bring up 
 idar, and la}- 
 
 the parallel- 
 satisfactorily 
 'icanists gen- 
 ize the abso- 
 e, the more 
 
 ons of Alex- 
 tliis subject, 
 
 rrow-relfase— one 
 1 1)11 the AiiieriL-;\ii 
 liuiitcis nor eoii- 
 
 e 
 
 as I see is done in some recent works. The science of arch- 
 aeology has virtually come into being since they wrote, and we 
 now know that the devcloi)ment of human culture is governed 
 by laws with which they were tniac(iuainted. Civilization 
 sprang up in certain centres in both continents, widely re- 
 mote from each other; but, as the conditions of its origin 
 were e\er>where the same, its early products were much 
 alike. 
 
 It is evident from what I have said, that the asserted 
 Mongolian or Mongoloid connection of the American race 
 finds no support either from linguistics or the history of cul- 
 ture. If anywhere, it must be in jihysical resemblances. 
 In fact, it has been mainly from these that the arguments 
 have been drawn. Let us examine them. 
 
 Cuvier, who, as I have said, is responsible for the confus- 
 ion of the American with the Mongolian race, l)a:-^ed his 
 racial scheme on the color of the skin, and included the 
 American within the limits of the yellow race. Cuvier had 
 .'^een ver^- few jnu-e ^Mongolians, and perhajjs no pure- 
 blooded Americans; otherwise he would not have main- 
 tained that the hue of the latter is yellow. Certainlv it is 
 not. You may call it reddish, or coppery, or cinnamon, or 
 burnt sugar, but you cannot call it yellow. Some individ- 
 uals or small tribes may approach the peculiar dusky olive 
 of the Chinaman, but so do some of the European peoples of 
 Aryan descent; and there are not wanting anthropologists 
 who maintain that the Aryans are also Mongoloid. The 
 one position is just as tlefensible as the other on the gromid 
 of color. 
 
 Several of the most prominent classifications of mankind 
 
mi 
 
 j\ 
 
 62 
 
 KssAvs ui" AN ami:kica.\ist. 
 
 are l)a.sed upon the character of the hair ; the three great 
 divisions beinjjf, as you know, into the straij^ht, the curly, 
 and the woolly haired varieties. These external features of 
 the hair depend upon the form of the individual hairs as 
 seen in cross-section. The nearer this approaches a circle, 
 the straij^hter is the hair. It is true that both Mongolians 
 and Americans belong to the straight haired varieties ; but 
 of the two, the American has the straighter hair, that 
 whose cross-section comes nearer to a perfect circle. So 
 that by all the rules of terminology and logic, if we are to 
 call cither branch a variation from the other, we should say 
 that the Mongol is a variety of the American race, and call 
 it " Americanoid," instead of tvVv zrrsa. 
 
 The color of the hair of the two races is, moreover, dis- 
 tinctly different. Although superficially both seem black, 
 yet, observed carefully by reflected light, it is .seen that the 
 ground-tone of the Mongolian is bluish, while that of the 
 American is reddish. 
 
 Of positive cranial characteristics of the red race, I call 
 attention to the interparietal bone (the os Inac), which is 
 found in its extreme development in the American, in its 
 greatest rarity among the Mongolians ; also to the form of 
 the glabella, found most prominent in American crania, 
 least prominent in Altaic or northern Mongoloid crania ; 
 and the peculiar American characteristics of the occipital 
 bone, flattened externally, and internally presenting in nearly 
 forty per cent, of cases the " Aymarian depression," a^ it has 
 been termed, in.stead of the internal occipital protuberance.-^' 
 
 ' Hovelacqtie et Herve, A>ithiopologii', pp. 2;,t, 234, 2,-/1; and on the Inca boue, 
 ste Dr. Wasliington .Maltlii'ws in the Aiiu-i nan .t iit/n ii/i<i/iii;ii/, vol. II,, p. ,5,^. 
 
 !i'.| 
 
THK SH.M'K OF TIIK SKIIJ.. 
 
 63 
 
 le three fj^rcat 
 :lit, the curl\-, 
 lal features of 
 idnal hairs as 
 aches a circle, 
 :h Mongolians 
 varieties ; but 
 Ler hair, that 
 ct circle. So 
 :, if we are to 
 ve should say 
 race, and call 
 
 noreover, dis- 
 i seem black, 
 seen that the 
 le that of the 
 
 ■d race, I call 
 lar), which is 
 erican, in its 
 o the form of 
 ?rican crania, 
 ;oloid crania ; 
 the occipital 
 ting in nearly 
 ion," a.-, it has 
 rotuberanco.-'- 
 
 on the Incn boue. 
 
 ■oi- n., p. J37. 
 
 The shape of the skull has been made another ground of 
 race-distinction ; and, although we have learned of late 
 years that its value was greatly over-estimated by the 
 earlier craniologists, we have also learned that in the 
 averagL', and throughout large nund)ers of jieoplcs, it is a 
 very i)ersistent characteristic, and one potently indicative of 
 descent or relationship. Xow, of all the jx'oples of tlie 
 world, the Mongols, especially the Turanian branch, are the 
 most brachycephalic: they have the roundest heads; and 
 It is in a high degree noteworthy that precisely the Ameri- 
 can nation dwelling nearest to these, having undoubted con- 
 tact with them for unnund)ered generations, are long-htaded, 
 or dolichocephalic, in a marked degree. I mean the Ivski- 
 mo, and I cannot but be surprised that such an eminent 
 anthropologist as \Mrchow,=^= in spite of this anatomical fact, 
 and in defiance of the linguistic evidence, should have re- 
 peated the assertion that the ICskimo are of Mongolian 
 descent. 
 
 Throughout the American continent generally, the natives 
 were not markedly brachycephalic. This was abundantly 
 illustrated more than twenty years ago by the late Prof. 
 James Aitkins Meigs, in his " Ob.servations on the Cranial 
 Forms of the American Aborigines." They certainly, in 
 this respect, show no greater Mongoloid affinities than do 
 their white successors on the .soil of the I'nited States. 
 
 If color, hair, and crania are thus shown to present such 
 feeble similarities, what is it that has given rise to a notion 
 of the Mongoloid origin of the American Indian ? Is it the 
 so^aHed^Mo.^roiiaii eye, the oblique eye, with a seeming 
 
 *ln VerhandlnngcmU, BeHnu; .lnl/n.,f,. Ccsell,clu,Jt. 16S1 S2. 
 
64 
 
 KSSAVS OI' AN AMI'KICANIST. 
 
 > I 
 
 droop at its inner canthns? Yes, a ^ood deal has been made 
 of tliis by certain writers, es])eciall\- !)>• travellers wlio are 
 not anatomists. The distinguished ethnoloj^ist Tojiinard 
 says the Chinese are very often lound without it, and I can 
 confirm this opinion 1)y those I ha\-e seen in this country. 
 It is, indeed, a slii^ht deformity, affectin;^^ the skin of the 
 eyebrow only, and is not at all infrecpient in the white race. 
 Surgeons know it under the name rfyianif/iiis, and, as with 
 us it is considered a disfigurement, it is usually removed in 
 infancy by a slight oi)eration. In a few American tribes it 
 is rather jirevalent, but in most of the pure Indians I have 
 seen, no trace of it was visible. It certainly does not rank 
 as a racial characteristic. ■•'■ 
 
 The nasal index has been reconunended by some anato- 
 mists as one of the most persistent and trustworthy of racial 
 indications. The Mongolian origin of the red race derives 
 faint support from this (piarter. From the measurements 
 given in the last edition of Topinard's work t the Mon- 
 golian index is So, while that of the b.skimo and tribes of 
 the I'nited vStates and Canada, as far as ob.served, is 70, that 
 of the average Parisian of to-day being 69 (oniitting frac- 
 tions). According to this test, the American is much closer 
 to the white than to the yellow race. 
 
 Most of the writers (for instance, Av^-Lallemaut St. 
 Hilaire, Peschel, and \Mrchow) who have argued for the 
 
 *l)r. I'ran/ Ho.ts, whose accurate studies of the Indians of the Northwest coast 
 are well known, informs me that he has rarely or never noted the obli(me eye 
 anions them. Vet precisely on that coast we should look for it, if the Monjroliati 
 theory has any foundation. Dr. Kanke's recent stuilies have proved the oblique 
 eye to lie merely an arrest of develo])ment. 
 
 ^ lihnifn/s iV Aiilhi opiilDgie, \i. 1003. 
 
 !ii 
 
SI PI' R i' ic I A r, K i:si: m iu..\ nc !• -;. 
 
 has been made 
 ellers who are 
 ii^ist Topinard 
 t it, and I can 
 1 this country, 
 he skin of the 
 -he white race. 
 V, and, as with 
 \\y removed in 
 ■rican tribes it 
 ndians I have 
 does not rank 
 
 )y some anato- 
 orthy of racial 
 d race derives 
 measurements 
 ■k t the Mon- 
 and tribes of 
 ■ed, is 70, that 
 omitting frac- 
 is much closer 
 
 .allemnnt St. 
 rgued for the 
 
 le Northwest coast 
 
 L'd tlic ii1)li(itic cyo 
 t, if the Moiijjoliaii 
 [)rovcd the oblitiuc 
 
 65 
 
 Mongol, ,i,l character of the Americans, have(|Uoted someone 
 tribe whicli, ii is asserted, shows marked Chinese traits. 
 This has especially been said of the natives of three locali- 
 ties, the I'.skinio, the tribes of the North Pacific coast, and 
 the Hotocndos of IJra/.il. So far as the last-mentioned are 
 concerned, the IJotocudos, any such similarity has been cate- 
 gorically denied by the latest and most scientific traveller 
 who has visited them, Dr. Paul Ivhrenreich. It is enough 
 it I refer nou to his p;;per in the /.citsdni/t/ur litlnioioi^ic for 
 1SS7, where he dismisses, I should say once for all, the no- 
 tion of any such resemblance existing. I have already 
 pointed out that the I'skimo are totally un-M(mgolian in 
 cranial shajie, in nasal index, and in linguistic character. 
 They do i)osscss in some instances a general physiognomical 
 similarity, and this is all ; and this is not worth much, as 
 against the dissimilarities mentioned. The same is true of the 
 differences and similarities of some tribes of the north-west 
 coast. In estimating the value of resemblances observed 
 in this part of our continent, we should reniemher that we 
 have sufficient evidence to believe that for many generations 
 some slight intercourse has been .going on between the ad- 
 jacent mainlands and islands of the two continents in the re- 
 gions of their nearest proximity. The .same train of events 
 led to a blending of the negro and the white races along the 
 shores of the Red Sea : but any one who recognizes the dis- 
 tinction of races at all-and I am aware that certain eccen- 
 tric anthropologists do not-vvill not, on that account, c\aiin 
 that the white race is negroid. With just as little reason, it 
 5 
 
66 
 
 I'SSAVS OI" AN AMl'.KICANIS'P. 
 
 i I 
 
 seems to iiK', has il been argued lliat lite native Amerieaiis 
 as a race are Monj^oloid. ''• 
 
 An acute philosopical writer has stated that the superficial 
 observer is a]>t to be inijjressed with the similarities of ob- 
 jects : while the i)rofounder student finds his attention more 
 profitably attracted to their differences. ]W this maxim we 
 may explain this theory of the affinities of the Ameri- 
 can race as well as manv another which has been broached. 
 
 * WlR-ii Uiis i):ii>ir ;ii)i)car(<l in .S', /(Vn ,• iStpUiubir iilli, i^>m, il U<1 to ji reply 
 from Dr. 11. 1'. C. Tin Kate, of l.( yiltii, who liiid ])iilili;-ln(l various sliulics iiidiiiv 
 oriTiK to prove tlie Moiifjoluid cliaractc'r of the .\iiii ricaii race. Mis arj;utiuiits, 
 however, were merely a re])itilioii of those whieh 1 believe 1 have refilled in the 
 nliove arliele, and for that reason 1 do nol include Ihe diseiission. 
 
Live Americans 
 
 the superficial 
 lilarilies of ob- 
 atteiitioii more 
 this maxim we 
 of the Anieri- 
 l)een broached. 
 
 >SM, it U'd to ii ri'ply 
 rious sliidics iiidiiiv 
 cc. Ili^ iirj;utiutits, 
 havi- nfiili-d in the 
 
 THE FHOBABLE NATIONALITY OF THE " 
 
 BUILDERS." 
 
 IJ- 
 
 I'l'hf tnllowiiiir Ivss.iy is rcpriiitid witlKuit alliTatioii. It iijiiK'/iriMl 
 111 thf .liiitiiiaii Aiitiqnaiiau for Octohir, iSSi, and has c-eilain 
 (k'Kiif of historir valiu' as ilhi^liatiiit; tlu- pro.-^'rfss of ardufoloj^ic 
 study ill tlif rnitf.l States. It is, I lulic.vf, tlu- liist nasoiud aiKU- 
 iiiLiit thai thf i-oiistniitois of thf iiioiiiids of tlif Ohio X'allcy were 
 thf ancestors of tribes kiuiwii and nsidtiit not riiiiotf from the sites 
 of these aiu-ient works. Thoii-h this ojiiiiion has not yet been fnlly 
 acoeiiled, the temleiiey of hiter studies is iiiiquestioiiaMy in its favor.] 
 
 ''Pi lie question, Who were the M()und-l)uil(Ieis .' is one that 
 ' .still remains open in American arclueoloj;y. Amoiio- the 
 most recent e.xjM-essions of oiiiuion I may (juote Prof. John 
 T. Short, who thinks that one or two Ihou.saiul years may 
 have elapsed since they deserted the Ohio valley, and prob- 
 ably ei^ht hundred since they finally retired from the Gulf 
 coast. =■= Mr. J. P. Maclean continues to believe them to 
 have been .somehow related to the "Toltecs."-) Dr. J. W. 
 iMjster. making a tremendous leap, connects them with a 
 tribe "who, iu times far remote, ficmri-shed in P,razil," and 
 adds: "a broad chasm is to be si)anned before we can link 
 
 * The Xotlh Amn i,\iin of .\ ii/i'i/iii/w p. in6. i iss,,.) 
 t Till' AfDidui /.'«//,/,;,,, c'lui]). xii. (Ciiui., iS;,^.) 
 
 ( 67 ) 
 
! ,! 
 
 r.s 
 
 i;ssAv,s oi' AN \.mi:kicam.st. 
 
 p. 
 
 i \ 
 
 tlic Mound builders to IIr- North Aiiicrican Indians. Tlu'v 
 were essential !>■ different in their form of ^()\ernnient, their 
 habits anrl their (lail>- jjursuits. The latter were never 
 known to ereet structures whic-h should survive the laj'se of 
 a j;*. IK' rat ion." '■'•' 
 
 On the other hand, we haw tin- recent titterance of so 
 able an ethnolo);ist as Major J. \V. Powell to the effect that, 
 "With reL!;ard to the mounds so widely scattered between 
 the two oceans, it ma\- be said that niound-buildiuL; tribes 
 were known in the earl\' histon- of disco\erv of this conti- 
 nent, and that the vestiges of art discov'ered do not excel in 
 any res])ect the arts of the Indian tribes known to history. 
 There is, therefore, no reason for irs to search for an extra- 
 liniital origin through lost tribes for the arts discovered in 
 the mounds of North America." t 
 
 Ik'tween oj^inions so di.scre])anl the student in arclueology 
 ma\- well be at a loss, and it will therefore be worth while 
 to in(|uire just how far the tribes who inhabited the Missis- 
 sii)pi valle>' and the Atlantic sloi)e at the time of the discov- 
 ery were accustomed to heap u]) mounds, excavate trenches, 
 or in other ways leave upon the .soil permanent marks of 
 their occui)aiicy. 
 
 Beginning with the warlike northern invaders, the Iro- 
 (piois, it clearly apjK-ars that they were accustomed to con- 
 struct burial mounds. Colden states that tl:e coqxse was 
 ]ilaced in a large round hole and that "they then rai.se the 
 iCarth in a round Hill over it.":|: Further particulars are 
 
 !l >! 
 
 " I'l r lli^tii} H h'arrs af III,' I'm'trtl Shilcs of .[ inn i<a , ]>]). iSN. ,v}7, iCliicaiio, 1S73,) 
 t Tiiin.siuiiaiis of th,' Anl/ii o/ioloi;i,it! Societv of ll\isliiii,Kloii, />. ( '., p. 116, (iSSi.i 
 t //istoi y of /III' i'iiY .Wilimis, Introduction, p. 16 (London, 1750). 
 
 
C(»MMt\.\I, HI KIAI, M(»IM>S. 
 
 i(li;ms. They 
 
 .•niiiKMit, tlii'ir 
 
 1 utrc never 
 
 e the laj'Se of 
 
 Lteraiu'e of so 
 he effeet that, 
 Lered hetween 
 iiihlin.i,^ tribes 
 of this eoiiti- 
 () not exeel in 
 ,vn to history. 
 1 for an extra- 
 discovered in 
 
 n archicology 
 ' worth while 
 •d the Missis- 
 of the discov- 
 vate trenches, 
 
 lent marks of 
 
 dcrs, the Tro- 
 tonied to con- 
 l:e coqxse was 
 then raise the 
 )articiilars are 
 
 7, I Chicago, 1K73.) 
 JK ( '., p. 116, (iSSi.i 
 
 '<) 
 
 Kiven I.y Lafitau : the Kiav^' was Uncd with hark, and ihr 
 hody rooffd ill with hark and branches in the >hai)e of an 
 arch, wliicli was then covered with eartli and >tones so ;is t,, 
 form an <^.C,C'' ^n- him ii!ii .•<:-■ In ihfsc- instances the nmund 
 was erected over a sin-le cori)se ; hnt it was also the cust,,in 
 .'inion- the H in.ns and In.(|nois, as we are informed hy 
 Charlevoix, to collect the hones of their dead every tuj 
 years, and inter them in one mass to-ether. r The slain in 
 a battle were also collected intooiie ])lace and a lar-e nionnd 
 heapc.l <.ver them, as is state.l by Mr. I'anl Kane, | and that 
 snch was an ancient custom of the Iro.iuois tribe., is further 
 shown by a tradition handed down fnmi the last century, 
 accordin- to which the Irocjuois believed that the Ohio 
 mounds were the memorials of a war which in ancient times 
 they wa^ed with the Cherokees. || Mr. ]•;. (\. S.|uier, who 
 carefully examined many of the earthworks in the country 
 of the ancient Inxjuois, was inclined at first to suppose the 
 remains he found there were parts of "a s> stem (,f defence 
 extending from the source of the .Mleohenv and .Sus.p.e- 
 liam.a in New York, diagonally accross the cuntrv throuj-h 
 central and northern Ohio to the Wabash," and hence <Ircw 
 the inference that "the j.ressure of hostilities [upon the 
 "•••^•'"MniildersJ w.s from the north-east. "Ji This opinion 
 has been repeated by .some recent writers; but Mr. S.piier 
 
 i./'llO 11,1/ ///still ii/K,', p. ;;;. 
 
 I S,S9 
 
 //' Aiiirihu, p. ;i (I, on, 1(111 
 
 : H. K Sc.„„„,cn.ft, .Xoirs „„ ,/,. /,„,u„n. pp. ,6., ,6,, cMnpave pp ,,. .- 
 .,S.l..u.ra„.l Davis, A,u,.:l Mo.nu.r,,,, ,^ u.r M,ss,..,f,f„ rallry, p. ,4." 
 
70 
 
 l';SS.\VS Ol' AX AMICKICAMST. 
 
 liiinsrlf sul)slaiitiall>- ix'tracti'tl it in a later work, and reached 
 the convirlioii that wliatrwr ant-ieiit ren.ains there are in 
 Western New V(iri< and l'enns\l\ania are to be attril)Uted tn 
 tlie hder Indian tribes and not to the Nb)und-bnihlers."'- 
 
 The nei,i;hbors of the Inxpiois, the \arious Al.^oidcin 
 tribes, were oecasionalK' eonstrnctors of mounds. In coni- 
 paratiw 1\- recent times we ha\e a descrii)lion of a " \ictory 
 tnonnd " raised by the Chippeways after a sncvessfnl en- 
 counter with the v'^ioux. The women and chihh-en tluew 
 up tlu' adjacent surface soil into a heaj) about fixe feet hii^h 
 and eiuht or ten feet in diameter, u])on which a i)ole was 
 erected, and to it tufts of t;rass were Innii;, one for each 
 scalp taken, t 
 
 Robert He\erly, in his //isfoiy of' \'iroi)iia, first pid)lished 
 in i7i>5, describes some curious coustructioirs by the tribes 
 there located. He tells us that they erected " i)\ramids and 
 cohunns" of stone, which the\ painted and decorated with 
 wampum, and jKiid them a sort of worshi]). They also con- 
 structed stone altars on which to offer sacrifices. I This 
 adoration of stones and mas.ses of rock.s- or rather of the 
 genius which was su])posed to reside in thenr pre\ailed 
 also in Massachussetls and other Algonkin localities, and 
 casil\- led to erecting such ])iles.|| 
 
 Another occasion for mound building among the \'irgin- 
 ian Indians was to celebrate or make a memorial of a .solenm 
 
 *.(/•<'< /i,''"'"' Mi'inniu-iifs <\/ /III- Stiili- t>t' .\<':f )'<>i k . \i. ii. 
 t Ml'. S. 'ravlor, .l»in iiiiii Imii luil of Si ii>ii i\ voK \liv, \). 22. 
 ( llistiiiy <;/ / 'iif;i>n\t, book ii, I'luip. iii, cli. viii. 
 
 I; St'o a wt'll-prcnarcd arUoli' on this subject by I'rof. riiicli, in Ihf .1 iiiii nan 
 Jou) lilt! 0/ Si ii>!Ci\ voK vii, p. i,^,<. 
 
'pKiiU'S oi' 'iMii; c.n.i' s'r.\Ti:s. 
 
 :, and reached 
 . IIkmv arc in 
 • aUril)nk'd to 
 .lildcrs/'- 
 )us Ali;()id<in 
 ids. In coiii- 
 ot" a " \icl()rv 
 succc'ssfnl cn- 
 liildrcn tliivw 
 fixe led high 
 h a i)()k' was 
 one tcr each 
 
 Irsl published 
 1)\- the tribes 
 l)\raniids and 
 lecorated with 
 Miev also eon- 
 
 ices. 
 
 This 
 
 rather ol" the 
 MU — prexailed 
 ocalities, and 
 
 i;- tlie \'irt;i;i- 
 al of a .solenui 
 
 , in tlif Ainii iitui 
 
 trcalN . ( )n suc-li an oct'asion lhe\ pert'ornied tl;e linie hon- 
 ored c-erenion\ of "binNin- the hatt-hel," a tomahawk be- 
 ini; literall\ ])nt in the ground, " and the\- raise a pile of 
 stones o\iT it, as the Jews did o\er the bod\ of Absalom. '"•= 
 I am not aware of an>- e\ideiice that the Clierokees were 
 mound builders : Imt they apprci-iated tlie conveniences 
 of such structuies, and in one of their \ilIaL;es William 
 bartram foinid their council housi^ situated on a larj^e 
 mound. He adds : " Pnt it ma\- ln' |)roper to obser\e that 
 this mount on which tlie rotunda stands is of a much an- 
 citnter date than the buildini;, and perlia])s was raised tor 
 another purpose. "i I,ieutenant 'rimberlake is about our 
 best earl\ authorit.\- on the Cherokees, and I believe he 
 nowhere mentions that llie\- built upon mounds of artificial 
 constriu-tion. Adair, however, states that they were accus- 
 tomed to heap ui) and add to i)iles of loose stones in memory 
 of a departed chief, or as monuments of ini])ortant e\ents.:]: 
 The tribes who inhal)ited what we now call the (uilf 
 v^^lates, em])raciny, the le.^ion between thr eastern border of 
 Texas and the Atlantic ( Kvaii south of the Savannah ki\er, 
 belon.L;e(l. with lew and small exceptions, to tlu' s^reat 
 Cliahta Muskokie famil\ , embracing; the tribes known as 
 Choctaws, Chikasaws, Muskokees or Creeks, Seniiiioles, 
 Allibanions. Xatclie/, and others. The lan,uua,s;es of all 
 these lia\e numerous and unmistakable allinities, the Choc- 
 taw or Chahta i)rescntin- probably the :nost archaic form. 
 It IS anion,-; them, if an\ where within our limits, tliat we 
 
 *///>/,<; r<|/' /■//;•//•/,/, hk iii, i-liap vii. 
 
 t I'l.ir.is, ]). .51,7 iDiililiii, i;.,;! 
 
 \ll,^t.„vnni,r \..,ll, Ann., .an l,„lun,s,xy iS.,. Sc,- i..,t.- at .lul „f this I^ssav. 
 
 M 
 
72 KSSAVS Ol' AN AMlvKICAN IST. 
 
 must look for the (Icscuiidanls of the mysterious "Mound- 
 builders." No other tribes can approach them in claims 
 for this distinction. Their own traditions, it is true, do not 
 ])oint to a nii>,Malion from the north, but from the west; nor 
 d(j the>- contain any reference to the construction of the 
 great works in (juestion ; but the.se people seem to have 
 been a building race, and to have reared tumuli not con- 
 temptible in compari.son even with the mightiest of the 
 Ohio Valley. 
 
 The first explorer who has left us an account of his 
 journey in this region was Cabeza de \'aca, who accom- 
 panied tl)e exposition of Pamfilo de Xarvaez in 1527. He, 
 however, kei)t close to the coast for fear of losing his way, 
 and .saw for the most part only the inferior fishing tribes. 
 The.se he describes as generally in a miserable condition. 
 Their huts were of mats erected on piles of oyster shells 
 (the shell heaps now .so fretiuent along the .southern coast). 
 Vet he mentions that in one part, which I judge to be some- 
 where in Louisiana, the natives were accustomed to erect 
 their dwellings on steep hills and around their base !o d/'o- a 
 ditch, as a means of defence. '•■ 
 
 Our next autlu)rities are very important. They are the 
 narrators of Cajitain Hernando de vSoto's fammis and ill 
 •starred expedition. Of this we have the brief account of 
 Biedma, the longer .story of "the gentleman of IClvas," a 
 Portuguese .soldier of fortune, intelligent and clear-headed, 
 and the poetical and brilliant composition of Garcilasso de la 
 
 * A'l'hi/i'iiii,' i/Ki' /irr A/tuio .Xiiirz, delta C\i/>o di raica, Ramusio, l'u.'i;,i;i. ton., iii, 
 fol- .V7, 3-.^ (Venice, 1556.) 
 
w 
 
 AiorxDs IN Till'; c.ri.i' statics. 
 
 73 
 
 )us " Mouiid- 
 jiu in cUiiins 
 s true, do not 
 Llie west ; nor 
 Liction of the 
 ;eeni to have 
 niiH not con- 
 htiest of the 
 
 :count of his 
 who acconi- 
 in 1527. He, 
 ■;ing" his way, 
 ishing tribes. 
 )le condition, 
 oyster shells 
 .ithern coast). 
 ;e to be sonie- 
 )ined to erect 
 • base /(' (//i,'' ''' 
 
 They are the 
 minis and ill 
 ef acconnt of 
 of IClvas," a 
 clear-headed, 
 arcilasso de la 
 
 o, / 'u.'i;i;i. toiw. iii, 
 
 Vega. In all of these we find the sonthern tribes descri])ed 
 as coiistrncting artificial nioinids, using earthworks for de- 
 fence, excavating ditches and canals, etc. I (]Uote the fol- 
 lowing passage in illnstration : 
 
 "The town and the house of the Caci(iue Ossachile are like 
 those of the other caci(|ues in Florida. ■'■ ■■' '■■■ The Indians 
 try to place their villages on elevated sites : but inasmuch 
 as in Florida there are not many sites of this kind v/here 
 they can conveniently build, they erect elevations them- 
 selves in the following manner: They select the spot and 
 carry there a (juantity of earth which Ihev form into a kind 
 of platform two or three })ikes in height, the sunnnit of 
 which is large enough to give room for twelve, fifteen or 
 twenty houses, to lodge the caciipie and his attendants. At 
 the foot of this elevation they mark out a square ])lace ac- 
 cording to the size of the village, around which the leading 
 men have their houses. ■■- ■■- ■■■ T(j ascend the elevation 
 they have a straight pa.ssage way from l)ottom to top, 
 fifteen or twenty feet wide. Here steps are made by mas- 
 sive beams, and others arc planted firmly in the grt)und to 
 serve as walls. On all other sides of the platform, the sides 
 are cut steep. "■^- 
 
 Later on La Vega describes the village of Ca])aha : 
 "This village is .situated on a small hill, and it has almut 
 five luuulred good houses, surrounded with a ditch ten or 
 twelve cubits (brazas) deep, and a width of fifty paces in 
 most i)laces, in others forty. The ditch is filled with water 
 from a canal which has been cut from the town to Chicagua. 
 
 *I,a VLjia, llist.iiia d,ta Il,„ida, I.ib. ii, cap, .\xii. 
 
firf 
 
 M 
 
 ! 'I 
 
 74 
 
 ICSSAVS (Jl" AX AMI'RICAMST. 
 
 The canal is three leagues in length, at least a pike in (lei)th, 
 and so wide that two large boats could easily ascend or de- 
 scend it, side by side. The ditch which is fdled with water 
 from this canal surrounds the town except in one spot, 
 which is closed by heavy beams jjlanted in the earth.'"'' 
 
 Hiedma remarks in one passage, si)eaking of the i)rovinces 
 of Ycasqui and Pacaha : " The caciques of this region were 
 accustomed to erect near the house where they lived ver\ 
 high mounds {fr>/irs iirs-rh-vt'cs), and there were some who 
 placed their houses on the top of these mounds, "t 
 
 I cannot state ])recisely where these provinces and towns 
 were situated ; the successful tracing of De vSoto's journcN 
 has never yet been accomplished, but remains as an inter- 
 esting prol)lem for future antiquaries to .solve. One thing I 
 think is certain; that until he crossed the Mississippi he at 
 no time was outside the limits of the wide spread Chahta- 
 Muskokce tribes. The proper names preserved, and the 
 courses and distances given, both confirm this opinion. W'f 
 find them therefore in his time accustomed to erect lofty 
 mounds, terraces and platforms, and to ])rotect their villages 
 by extensive circumvallations. I shall proceed to incjuire 
 whether such statements are supported by later writers. 
 
 Our next authorities in rjint of time are the Frencli 
 Huguenots, who undertook to make a .settlement on the vSl. 
 John River near where St. Augustine now stands in Florida. 
 The short and sad history of this colony is familiar to all. 
 
 *n)i<l, I.il). vi, c.Tp. vi. St-c fur oilier ixaiiipU-s frciii this work: l.ib. ii, caj' 
 XXX, I,i1). iv, cap. .xi, 1,11). v, cap. iii, clc. 
 
 t Krhiliiiii ill' II' ijiii III I i; a pi'nii.int Ir I 'i'\iIl;i' i/ii C 'api/.tiiii' Suln, p. ><S i Ivl. Tcrnnu\ 
 Coiiipaiisi. 
 
 liill 
 
:\IorXI)S IN I'l.oKIDA. 
 
 pike ill depth, 
 ,' ascend or de- 
 led with water 
 t in one spot, 
 ,e earth. "•■■ 
 )f the provinces 
 liis rej^ion were 
 hey lived ver\- 
 were some who 
 -ls.'"t 
 aces and towns 
 
 Soto's journey 
 us as an inter- 
 One thing" I 
 ississippi he al 
 ipreacl Chahta- 
 ■rved,, and the 
 s opinion. We 
 1 to erect lofty 
 :t their villages 
 :eed to in([uiie 
 ter writers, 
 ire the Freiicli 
 ment on the vSt. 
 mds in Florida, 
 
 familiar to all. 
 
 i work : l,il). ii, c;ip. 
 to, p. SS (Kil. Tcnin\ix 
 
 75 
 
 The colonists ha\-e, however, left us some interesting descrip- 
 tions of tlie aborigines. In the neighhorliood of St. Augus- 
 tine these belonged to the Titiiu(|iiaiia tribe, specimens of 
 who.se language have been i)reser\ed to us, but which, ac- 
 cording to the careful analysis recently i>ublished by Mr. A. 
 S. Cat.schet,"'- has no relationshii) with the Chahta-Musko- 
 kee, nor, for that matter, with any other known tongue. 
 Throughout the rest of the peninsula a Muskokee dialect 
 probably ])re\ailed. 
 
 The "Portuguese gentleman" tells us that at the very 
 spot where De Soto landed, generally sujjposed to be .some- 
 where aI)oui Tampa Hay, at a town called Ucita, the house 
 of the chief " stood near the .shore ujion a very high mound 
 made by hand for strength." Such mounds are also sj^jken 
 of by the Huguenot exi)lorers. They served as the site of 
 the chieftain's house in the villages, and from them led a 
 broad, smooth road through the village to the water, r These 
 descriptions correspond clo.sely to those of the remains which 
 the botanists, John and William Bartram, discovered and 
 reported about a century ago. 
 
 It would also appear that the natives of the peninsula 
 erected mounds over their dead, as memorials. Thus the 
 artist Le Moyne de Morgues, writes : " Dcfuncto alicpio rege 
 ejus proviciic, magna .scjlemnitate .sepelitur, et ejus tuimilo 
 crater, e quo bibere solebat, imponitur, defixis circum ipsum 
 tumulum imiltis sagittis."+ The picture he gives of the 
 "tumulus" does not represent it as more than three or four 
 
 */'!(>,, Yd h^Ki oHhv .■\nicnc;m rliilusdphical Society, 1^79-1880. 
 
 f///\s/,>iiY .XoUihIr ,lr la J'/,,i nl,\ pp. iiS, i6.|, etc. 
 
 : /In-, is .\a,nit,„, in I)f Dry, n>ri;,nuil,o,ic^ in Amriicam, I^^rs. ii, Tab xl, 1 rv,i.) 
 
w^ 
 
 76 
 
 I'SSAVS OI" AX AMICRICANIST. 
 
 feet in height ; so that if this was intended as an accurate re- 
 presentation, the structure scarcely rises to the dijjjnity of ;i 
 mound. 
 
 After the destruction of the Huj^uenot colony in 1565, the 
 Si)anish priests at once went to work to plant their missions. 
 The Jesuit fathers established themselves at various iK)inls 
 south of the Savannah River, hut their narratives, which 
 have been ])reserved in full in a historic work of i^reat rarit\ , 
 describe the natives as broken uj) into snudl clans, waj^ini.; 
 constant wars, leading vagrant lives, and without fixed hale 
 itations.-i- of these same tribes, however, Richard Blonies, 
 an Ivnglish traveler, who \-isited them about a century later, 
 .says tliat they erected piles or pyramids of stones, on the 
 occasion of a successful conflict, or when they founded a 
 new village, for the purpose of keeping the fact in long rt- 
 membrance.t A])out the same time another Ivnglish tra\- 
 eler, by name Bri.stock, claimed to ha\-e visited the interior 
 of the country and to have found in " Apalacha " a half- 
 civilized nation, who constructed stone walls and had a 
 developed sun worship ; but in a di.scussion of the authenti- 
 city of his alleged narrative I have elsewhere shown that it 
 cannot be relied upon, and is largely a fabrication. ;|; A cor- 
 rect estimate of the constructive powers of the Creeks is 
 given by the botanist, William Bartram, who visited them 
 twice in the latter half of the last century. He found tlK\ 
 had "chunk yards" surrounded by low walls of earth, at 
 
 *.\lcazar, I'lnoiht-llistuia dr la ('uni/tjiiid </,- Jrfiis rii la /'inviiitia (//■ V'n/i:/,) 
 Tom. ii, Dec. iii. cap. vi, (Madrid, 1710.) 
 
 t '/"//(■ /'irsriil Sla/i- 11/ His .\fdji:\/ii''s /sirs a)id Vri > i/iii iis in .Inwiiia, p. 1311, ([.im- 
 don, 1667.) 
 
 I J'/ir J'loiiiiiiii I'cniiisiila, p. 95, .scjci. (I'liila. 1859 ) 
 
MOfXDS IN I.OITSIANA. 
 
 / / 
 
 IS an accurate rc- 
 tlie (lij^nity of a 
 
 ony in 1565, tlic 
 t their missions, 
 t various points 
 irrativcs, wliicli 
 : of ji^reat rarit\ , 
 1 clans. waj^inL,^ 
 :hont fixed hab- 
 :ichard BloniLs, 
 a century later, 
 f stones, on the 
 :liey founded a 
 fact in long' rc- 
 T I'*nti:lisli trav- 
 .ed the interior 
 lacha " a half- 
 11s and had a 
 )f the authenti- 
 .' shown that it 
 ation.:|; A cor- 
 the Creeks is 
 10 visited them 
 He found the\ 
 lis of earth, at 
 
 Piovhnia dr 'I'uhdn. 
 'mciiia, p. 156, ir.ou- 
 
 one end of which, sometimes on a moderate artificial eleva- 
 tion, was the chief's (Kvellini; and at the other end the public 
 council house. =i= His descriptions resend)le so closely those 
 in La \'e,oa that evidently the latter was descrihint; the 
 same objects on a larger scale—or from magnified reports. 
 
 Within the present century the Seminoles of Florida are 
 said to have retained the custom of collecting the slain after 
 a battle and interring them in one large mound. The writer 
 on whose authority I state this, adds that he " oI)servcd 'on 
 the road from St. Augustine to Tomaka, one mound which 
 must have covered two acres of ground,"! but this must 
 surely have been a connnunal burial mound. 
 
 Passing to the tribes nearer the ]\Iississii)pi, most of them 
 of Choctaw affiliation, we find cofisiderable testimony in the 
 French writers to their use of niouiids. Thus M. de la 
 Harpesays : "The cabins of the Vastms, Courous, Offogoula 
 and Ouspic are disjiersed over the country on mounds of 
 earth nuule with their own hands. "+ The Natchez were 
 mostly of Choctaw lineage. In one of their villages Dumont 
 notes that the cabin of the chief was elevated on a mound. J^ 
 Father I,e Petit, a nu'.ssionary ^vho labored among them, 
 gives the particulars that the residence of the great chief or 
 "Brother of the Sun," as he was called, was erected on a 
 mound il'Nt/i) of earth carried for that purpo.se. When the 
 chief died, the hou.^e was destroyed, and the .same mound 
 was not used as the site of the mansion of his successor, but 
 
 *Iiannnn MSS.. in Uk- I.ihrary of Uu- Pennsylvania Historical Socic-ty. 
 ^.\a,,alnr o/,kr,./a .\a-Ka,„nln: J',i,ur of /.o,nl,a/l,., hy his .u.anlian, p 
 71-2, ( I.oiuion, is.!i.i 
 
 lAinials. in Louisiana I/is/. CoUs., p. 196. 
 
 ■a Mr, „.„,,; //,.'./,„, ■,/,„■.., f./c, ;M„,,,a,„: Tnnio ii, p. ^oc,. 
 
 pp. 
 
iMi 
 
 I ■; 
 
 78 
 
 KSSAVS OF AX A.MI'RIC WIST. 
 
 I 1 
 
 was left vacant and a new one was constructed/^- This intii 
 estinj; fact goes to exjilain the great nuni1)er of mounds 111 
 some localities ; and it also teaches us the im]K)rtant truth 
 th:it we catniot form any correct estimate of the date when a 
 mound-building tribe left a locality !)>■ counting the rings in 
 trees, etc., because long before they departed, certain tunnili 
 or earthworks may have been deserted and tabooed from 
 superstitious notions, just as many were among theXatclu/, 
 
 We have the size of the Natchez mounds given approxi 
 matcly by M. Le Page du Pratz. He observes that the om 
 on which was the house of the Great vSun was " about eight 
 feet high and twenty feet over on the surface. "t He add- 
 that their temple, in which the jierpetual fire was kej^t burn 
 ing, was on a mound about the same height. 
 
 The custom of conununal burial has been a'^'-'erted U>. 
 At the time of the discovery it appears to have prevailed in 
 most of the tribes from the Great Lakes to the (lulf. Thi 
 bones of each phratry or gens — the former, i)r()bably — wc-r 
 collected every eight or ten \ears and conveyed to the spot 
 where they were to l)e finall\- interred. A mound \v;b 
 raised over them which gradually increased in size with eacli 
 additional interment. The particulars of this method of 
 burial have often been descril>ed, and it is enough that I 
 refer to a few authorities in the note.t Indeed it has not 
 
 * l.illii s I'.diliantis ,■/ Cm imsrs, ToniL'. i, p. 2'ii . 
 
 ^ Ifistiit y (>/' /.'iiiisiiiiui. vol. ii, p. iss, i l.;iiir. Trans, I.diuloii, 17(1,^) 
 
 {Adair, llislmy of llir Xm/li .1 iiiii iitiii fiitliiiiis. pp. iSj, 1S5 :— William Hartr;nii 
 'J'icnr/.K, p. .sCu : Dumoiit. .'ifriiioii t's llistm ii/iii-s dr la /.oiiisia>ii\ Tonic i, pp. 2.16, . >; 
 et al. ; Hcriiunl Romans, .\atiiial and Ci;'il Ifislai y of I'loi ida, pp. SS-yo, (a good ac 
 connt.j 
 
 The A'i'/a/ions des /,'sui/s describe the custom among the Xorlherii Indians. 
 
 i 
 
 il:)„, 
 
sorTiii'.KN TKiiii:s AS .Mor.vn-iirii.Di'KS. 
 
 79 
 
 L'(l/^= This inki- 
 er of niouiuls ill 
 imi^ortaiit truth 
 ■ the (late when a 
 itinj;- the rin^s in 
 (1, certain tumuli 
 lul tabooed from 
 ong the Natchez, 
 s given ajiproxi 
 rves that the oiii 
 /as " about eight 
 ice."T lie add- 
 L' was kejit bum 
 
 ,?en a'^'-erted to, 
 ia\-e prevailed in 
 > the Gulf. TIk 
 
 I)r()bably — wen 
 eyed to the spot 
 
 A mound w;b 
 in size with eacli 
 
 this method of 
 s enough that I 
 ideed it has not 
 
 .S :— WiUiiiin I!;irtr:\in 
 »■, Tome i, ])i). 2,^6, -■ u 
 !, ])]). SS-yo, (ii jjood ;k' 
 
 )rUicrii Iiidiatis. 
 
 been pretended that such mounds necessaril\- dale back to a 
 race anterior to that which occupied the soil at the advent ot 
 the white man. 
 
 I ha\e not included in the above survey the important 
 Dakota stock who once occii])ied an extended territor\- on 
 the upper Mississii)i)i and its aflluents, and scattered clans 
 of whom were resident on the Atlantic Coast in \'irginia 
 and Carolina. Hut. in fact, I have nowhere found that they 
 erected earthworks of any i)retentions whatever. 
 
 From what I have collected, therefore, it would ai)i)ear 
 that the only resident Indians at the time of the discovery 
 who showed any evidence of mound-imilding comparable to 
 that found in the Ohio valley were the Chahta-Muskokces. 
 I believe that the eviilence is sufllcienl to justify us in ac- 
 cepting this race as the constructors of all tho.se extensive 
 mounds, terraces, i)latf()rnis, artificial lakes and circumvalla- 
 tions which are .scattered over the (iulf vStates. Georgia and 
 Florida. The earliest exi)l()rers distinctly state that such 
 were u,se(l and constructed by these nations in the sixteenth 
 century, and probably had been for many generations. Such 
 too, is the opinion arrived at by Col. C. C. Jones, than whom 
 no one is more comiietent to .sjieak with authority on this 
 point. Referring to the earthworks found 'n (korgia he 
 writes: "We do not concur in the oi)iiii()n so often ex- 
 pres.sed that the mound-builders were a race distinct from 
 and superior in art, go\ernnient, and religion, to the 
 Southeii Indians of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries." 
 
 It is a 15aconian rule which holds good in every depart- 
 ment of .science that the simplist explanation of a given fact 
 or series of facts should ahva\s be accepted ; therefore if we 
 
So 
 
 i:SS.\YS OI" AN AMI'.KICANIST. 
 
 •'ill!'; )■ 
 
 can point out a wt-ll known racv of Indiinis who, at the tinir 
 of tlic disci iwry, raided uionnds and other earthworks, noi 
 wholl>- dissiniihir in character and not nuich inferior in si/e 
 to those in the Oliio vallew and wlio resided not \'er\' fir 
 awa\- fron\ that rej^ion and directl>- in tlie line which Uw 
 Monnd liuilders are helieved 1)\- all to have f lUowed in their 
 enii.t^ration, tlien this rnle constrains ns to accejit for the pres- 
 sent this race as the most probable descendants of the Mound 
 Tribes, and seek no further for Toltecs, Asiatics or Hrazil- 
 lians. All these conditions are filled by the Chahta tribes. •■ 
 
 It is true, as I ha\-e already said, that the traditions of 
 their own ()rii;in do not point to the north but rather to the 
 west or northwest ; but in one of these traditions it is notice- 
 able that they claim their origin to have been from a lart^e 
 artificial mound, the celebrated Xaiii/i W'aiva, the vSlopin.i; 
 Hill, an inuncnse pile in the valle>- of the liig Black River;* 
 and it may be that this is a vai^ue reminiscence of their re- 
 mote mii;ration from their majestic works in the north. 
 
 The size of the southern mounds is often worthy of the 
 descendants of those who raised the \'ast piles in the north- 
 ern valle>s. Thus one in the Ivtowah Valley, Georgia, has 
 a cubical capacity of 1,000,000, cul)ic feet.;|: The Messier 
 Mound, near the Chatahoochee River, contains a1)out 700,000 
 cid)ic feet. J? Wholly artificial mounds 50 to 70 feet in height, 
 
 * A II till II nil's of till' SiiiHii'iii hiilimis. ])nrtlctilarly tlu' Ovorj;;!;!!! Tribes, p. i ;; 
 I New York, iS;,;,] 
 
 t I'or particulars of tliis sec my Mytlis of tlic .Wr.' Il'm id, pp. 241-2, ^^■c\v York 
 iS76.) 
 
 I C. C. Jones. Mull mill iilal Ixiiiiaiiis of (irm \i;iii, p. ,?2. 
 
 in)i<l. .\nliiiiiilits 11/' till Siiulliriii l>nliaiis,x>. 169. 
 
'^r 
 
 SI/i; OI" MOINDS. 
 
 8r 
 
 vlio, at the tiiiu' 
 cartluvorks, iiol 
 1 interior in si/r 
 x-d not very far 
 
 line which tlu' 
 followed in their 
 :u]-)i for the pres- 
 its of the Mound 
 iatics or lira/il- 
 
 Chahta trihes.- 
 •he traditions of 
 )Ut rather to the 
 ions it is notice- 
 en from a larLVe 
 il'ii, the SlopinL,^ 
 ^ Black River;! 
 .Mice of their re- 
 the north. 
 1 worthy of the 
 les in the north- 
 -■y, Georgia, has 
 :|; The Messier 
 ns about 700.000 
 •o feet in height, 
 
 )rjii;ui Tribes, p. i :; 
 pp. 241- 2, i^Xcw Viirk 
 
 With li.ise areas of almul joo hy jiMiieet, are hv no means 
 unii>tia! ill []\v river \alle\> of llie ( uilf .S'.atfs. 
 
 \\ itli Ihe-e figures \w mav eoinpare the (liiiun-.ioiis of the 
 norlhcni iiioiiiid-^. The mas-.i\e one near Miamishur-, ( Jjiio, 
 6.S \vv{ hi-h. has l).en ealeulated to contain ;,i 1 ,;,5. . ctihic 
 feel alioni half (Ik' si/r of iIr. Mc'ssier .Mdiiiid. .\l Clark's 
 \Vork->, Ohio, thc' eiiiliaiikiiK. u^^ .md mounds to<;ellier con- 
 tain aliout ;,,""".' 00 euhic feet ;•■■ hut as Ihf emliankmeiit is 
 three miles long, mo-«t of tlii- is not in the mounds them- 
 selves. (;ie,iter than aii\- of ihoe is the truncated i.\ramid 
 atCahokia, Illinois, which has an altitude of (jo feet and a 
 ba.se area of;, o hy 5, „ , feet. It is, howe\er. douhlful whether 
 this is wlioll\ an arliiicial construction. Professor Spencer 
 Smith has shown that the once famous "big mound" of St. 
 lyouiswas Largely a natural loniiation ; and he expresses. the 
 opinion that many of the mounds in Missouri and Illinois. 
 poptdarl\- su])posetl to he artificial constructions, are wholly. 
 or in -reat ].art, of geologic ori-iu, r There is ap])areutly 
 therefore no such gival difference between the earth struc- 
 tures of the Chahta tribes, and those left us by the more 
 xiorthern mound-builders, that we need supjiose for the latter 
 any material superiority in culture over the former when fir.st 
 they became known to the whites ; nor is there any impro- 
 bability in assuming that the .Mound-builders of the Ohio 
 were in fact the progenitors of the Chahta tribes, and were 
 driven .south probably about three or fotu" hundred years be- 
 fore the di.seo\ery. Such is the conviction to which the 
 above reasoning leads us. 
 
 *S<iinLr N: I);ivis, . (;„ „•„/ .U,, „„„:,■ >,/.■. of the Ar,.-.s,.y-,f>pi I allrv^.T^ 
 t O, ,Mn, of, he n,s Mound of.S/. /,„„., a puf>e, ,md hrfne the SI. Louis Academy 
 Oj Science. 
 
 
83 
 
 I'.SSAVS Id' AN AMI'KICAMST. 
 
 Ill llic course of it, I li;i\(.' said iiotliiiii; about thf condi- 
 tioii of llu- arts of the Mound builders coniparfd with that nf 
 the (.aiix' southern Indians ; nor ha\e I spoken ol' llieir suji- 
 |K)sed peculiar relij^ious beliefs which a recent writer thinks 
 to point to "Toltec " I'onuections ;• ■ nor ha\e I discussed tin.' 
 comparative crauiolo,i;\- of the Mouiul builders, upon wlii( li 
 some \er\- remarkable li\potlleses lia\e been erected ; nor iln 
 I think it worthwhile to do so, for in tlie present state of 
 aiitliropolo},ric science, all the facts of these kinds relatiii!:; 
 to the Mound-builders which we lia\e as \et learned, can 
 have no ai)precial)le weit;lit to the inxestij^ator. 
 
 *'riii)in;i> 1'',. riiki'll, Iln- '1',-stimiuiy ,<t llir M^uiiids : I'misnlri i :l :■ illi rsfici uJ i , h i- 
 eni )■ III l/ir I'l rliisli'i I, .In lid'clnj^y of' Kiiilin ky a ml lli,- . liZ/niuiiii; .S/n/r.s, \)\>. 'i, j^. 
 (Maysvillc, is;*..) 
 
 I liivc'sti;;aticnis CDiiiliKticl simc tlii' above Ivssay w.'i-; i)iiiitt(l ri'i|iiiii' .•^diiu- iiiddi 
 ficaliims in its slMtiimiits. 'I'lu' riscaic-lKN of rn)l'i.s-.(ir Cxiiis 'rimnias ihikUi it 
 liki'ly Uiat tlii- CluroUtcs wcru also MiiuiKlliiiililcrs, anil Uial tluy oc-tupiiil jjni- 
 tioiis of \Vt-.t<.in I'Liiiisylvaiiia and Utslirn Vii>i''ii!i 1<-'-'^ lluin two CLiitMriis a,;."! 
 (Sti- also my work '/'//,■ /.,i/,ipi'' iii/i/ Ihrii /.ixriu/s, \>\>. if)-iS. I'liilaiklpliia, is^5, 
 I'rohalily the i )liio Valley Miiunil-liuiUKrs wire llic antcstors ol :-onn.' ol'tlH'Cliir- 
 okfL'S as will as ol' tlu' Clialita-Muskoki Irilics. Craniolo^ic data (rnui llie oliiu 
 numiids are still too va^jiie to permit inferenees from lliem.] 
 
 i ' !; 
 
)i)Ut the c'oiidi 
 v(l willi that i'\ 
 (.11 (if their s\\])- 
 t writir thinks 
 
 I discussed tilt.' 
 •rs, upon \vhi( li 
 L-iV(-ted ; nor do 
 ])r(.'S(.'nt state (if 
 
 kinds relatiii;^^ 
 et learned, can 
 )r. 
 
 ('(/ 7i'i//i r>fii'i II, I III, I- 
 iiiiiK .SVi/ZcA, lip. I), J^, 
 
 1 ni|iiiii' .'^oiiu- iiiocli 
 iw 'riiimia'- viikKt it 
 
 t tluv oc-cllpil'il ]iu; 
 
 :iii Iwo c'cnliirii'S ii,;;'i 
 
 I'liiliiik'lpliiii, is^5, 
 
 (if i-i)iii(.' of till' c'lii :■ 
 
 .' (lata frcjiii llio ( iliin 
 
 HK TflLTHL'S AM) THMH FABULOUS EMFIHH. 
 
 JX Ihe first .iddiii,,,, ,,f ni\- J/i/Z/v «/' ///<■ .W;.' \\\>iU: pub- 
 lished in is^s, I asserted that the stor>- of the eilyofTiila 
 and its inhal.ilantr the Toll(_es, as enrreiitly related in an 
 ciciit Mexican history, is a myth, and not history. 'J'jiis 
 opinion I ha\e sinee rejieated in \ arious ])iil.lieations,T I.iit 
 writers on pre Colninhian Aiiieriean eivili/.atioii have been 
 very unwiiiin-- to -ive np their Toltecs, and lately M. 
 Charnay has C(.nipo>ed a laborious nionograpli to defend 
 theiii.t 
 
 I,el nie state the (jiiestion S(iuarel\ . 
 
 Theorthodo.x opinion is that the Toilers, eoiiiin- from the 
 north (-west or -east), founded the city of Tula (about forty 
 
 • Mylli- nflhr .\-,..v //•,.,/,/. Ily 1). ,,. IlriiUon. clu,,. vi. f,„<si,„. 
 
 tr>lHciaUy in .(»„,„„„ //,,„ M„/is, a .W„dy ni ,1,, Satiir Krli^ioin of Ik, lle.t 
 em C.,nli,i,iit, PI). .;,s, Cn.s.', etc, i I'hila.l.lphia. iss.,) 
 
 tM. Cl,ar.,ay, i„ his essay. /.„ Cnilisalin,, ;;,//,>,;„,., ,,uhlisl.c<l in the h'rrur 
 d' J-Jl.„o„„p,u,: T.iv., p. .s,, ,ss,, states his thesis as follows: "Je veux pronver 
 rcMst.ncc ,h, Tolt-,i,u. que certains onl ni,-,. ; jo vcnx p,o„v.r .pu- Ics civilisations 
 Am.r,ca.ncs „e sont .p.nnc scale ct niOnie civilisation ; cnf.n, jc vox pronver ,,„,. 
 cettc civilisation est toUe.,ne." I consider each of these statcn.ents an ntt. r error 
 In Ins A,u„:in,-. r,llrs dn .\,un,„u Monde, M. Charnav has ijone so far as to ^ivc 
 B map showing the n.iKrations of the ancient Toltecs. As a translation of this 
 work, with this map. has recently been pnhlishe.l in this conntrv, it appears to 
 me the n.ore nee.lful that the baseless character of the Toltec leKcn.l be distinctly 
 stateil. 
 
 (S3) 
 
 » 'i 
 
 
iff 
 
 84 
 
 i:SSAYS ')!■ AX AMI'RICAXIST 
 
 niik'S norlli of the pivsent city of Mc-xicoi in the sixth ecu 
 tnr\-, A. I).; tli;il the'.- State llotirishcd for about fu'c hun 
 (bed \-cars, until it nunihcrcd uca!i\- lour millions of inhali 
 itauts, and extended its swav from ocean to ocean over the 
 whole of central Mexico :■•■ that \l reaclied a remarkalil\- hi;;h 
 stii.ue of culture in the arts; that in the tenth or ele\enth 
 cenUn\- it was alniosL totall\- destroyed 1)\- war and famine;! 
 and that its fraL;nients, escapiuL; in SLi)arate colonies, carried 
 the civilization of Tula to the south, to Tal)as(-o ( Paletuiue'), 
 Yucatan, Ciuatemala and Xicara,L;ua. Ouet/alcoatl, the last 
 ruler of Tula, himself went to the south-east, and reapjears 
 in Yucatan as the culturcdicro Cukulkan, the trailitional 
 founderof the Ma>a civilization. 
 
 This, I sa\-, is the current opinion alx ut the Toltee\s. It 
 is found in the works of Ixtlilxochitl, \'eitia, Clavii;^r(», 
 Prescott, Brasseur de I'ourbourt;-, Orozco y Perra, and .scores 
 of other ri'i^utable writers. The disjiersion of the Toltecs 
 has been offered as the easy solution of the orii;in of the 
 ci\ilization not oni\- oC (j^.ntral America, but of New Mexico 
 and the Mississippi valley.;,: 
 
 ' iNllilxntiiiU, in his h'r!,ir/ii>/rs I li.^/oi iia\ (in I. old Kin.s'shoi.niyli's . l«//(//;;7//-,! 
 of M, i!f), \'ul. i.\., p. ,\i.O. says that ihiiiipj, Uic rri.un of ■riipillziii, last kiiii; nf 
 Tula, tlic Tultcc Sdvciti.mily txUiicliil a tluiusaiul IcaRiics from uoiUi to soutli ami 
 eiylit Iniiultc'd from cast to west : anil in the wars that atlcntlctl its downfall fivi.' 
 million six Inindix-d thousand persons were slain ! ! 
 
 ■j-Sahauun (His/, dr la .Xiirrit I'.sfHiria. I.ili. viii, cap. s') places the destruction of 
 Tula in the vear 310 P.. C. ; Ixtlilxi v.liitl [Hislaiia CA/(//«.vv(7, i i, cap. .)) '" '"Jis it 
 down to 1/9 .\. 1). ; the ( >'(/(■ r /\aiii!i('.~ (p. 25^ to 1 u'..S ; atul .so on. There is an equal 
 variation about the date i.T founding the city. 
 
 X Since wri'ing the above 1 have received from the Comtc dc Charcncey a reprint 
 of his aiticle on Ailnll'ii, in which he sets foitli the theory of the late M. I, .\n 
 grand, that nil ancient Anurican elvilizatu n \\ as due to two '' cr., 11 nts " of Tol- 
 tecH, the western, straight-headed Toltecs, who entered Anahuac by land from tlie 
 
i'Ai!i,i;i) iiisToKV oi" rri.A. 
 
 •^5 
 
 lie sixtli cell 
 lout five Inin 
 Diis (if iiiluili 
 c'c-an over lli</ 
 :iark;ilil\- lii.'^li 
 Lli (ir cle\X'nlli 
 ami faininc ;i 
 lollies, carried 
 •() ( PaleiKineX 
 coall, the lasl 
 and leapi'ears 
 lie traditional 
 
 cToltccs. It 
 ia, Clavi,i;ero, 
 ■ra, and scores 
 if the Toltecs 
 orii^in of the 
 f New Mexico 
 
 ii.iuyh's . \ nliqiiitirs 
 
 lillzin. l;i!-l kiii.u nf 
 
 no! Ill to s<iiitli aiul 
 
 •il its downfall five 
 
 the lU'stniction nf 
 
 i i, cap. .]> Ill iiigs it 
 
 There is an equal 
 
 :liarcticcy a reprint 
 the late M. I.. An- 
 
 '■ er.irints" of Tnl- 
 ac 1>}- land from the 
 
 The o])iiiioii that I ojjpose to this, and which I hope to 
 estalili-^h in this article, is as iollows : 
 
 'I'lila was nierel\- one of the towns htiill and occnipied by 
 
 that Ij-ihe of the Xalm.as known as .l:/rr<r or .'A tvV;/, whose 
 
 trihal i;()d was Huil/ilopochtli, and wlio tinall\- settled at Mex- 
 
 ico-'renochtillan i the present cit\- of Mexico ) ; its inhabitants 
 
 were called 'i'oltecs, Imt there was never aii_\' sncli distinct 
 
 tnlie or natioiialit\- ; llie\- were nierel\- the ancestor^ of this 
 
 braiRi! ot the A/kca. and when Tula was destroxed by civil 
 
 and foreiL,Mi wars, these sur\i\-ors reino\ed to the valley of 
 
 Mexico and became merged with their kiiulred ; the_\' en- 
 
 joyt-d no sii])reniacy, either in ])ower or in the arts; and the 
 
 ToUt-c "eniiiire" is a baseless iable. What s^'ax-e llieiii their 
 
 sin.milar fame in later le;;end was ])artl>- the teiidenc\- of the 
 
 human mind to ^lority the "L;(iod old times" and to mert;e 
 
 ancestors into tli\-iiiities, and e-;peciall>- the sii,;nificaiice of 
 
 the name Tula, "the Place of the Sun," lea(lin,u- to the con- 
 
 foundiiiL; and identification of a llalf-for^dlten le,L;eiid with 
 
 the e\er-Ii\iiii; li-hl-and-darkness ni\tli of the i;ods Oiietz- 
 
 alcoall and Tezcalliiioca. 
 
 To snpport this \-iew,-let ns iiujiiire what we know about 
 Tula as an historic site. 
 
 Its location is on one of tlie great ancient trails leadiiiir 
 from the north into the \'alle}- of Mexico/^- The ruins of 
 
 north-west, and the eastern, llat-lieaded Toltees, ulio eaine l;y sea foni Id.irida. It 
 is to eriticise sneh vayne llieori/.in.L; that I have wrillt-n this paper, 
 
 * Mntohnia, in hi-, //,./,„ ,\i ,/,■/,,, /„■./„,, ,/,- .\-„, ,-,/ /\/,,,,;,. ,, :;, e.-illstlie loealilj- 
 " el pueilo ll.nn.iclnT..llan," the jiass or o;Ue ealled Tollaii. 'Ihron-h it, he >t:ites, 
 pas.-ed fust the Collma and later the Mexica, thon.^h he adds lli,-it some niainlaiii 
 these weie the same people. In fa.-t. Colliua is a form of a word whieh means 
 " ance.stors : " ,o//i, forefather; luirolltiiaii , my forefalliers; C.illiiia,aii, "the place 
 
9 
 
 86 
 
 TCSSAVS OF AN AMIC KICAMST. 
 
 
 s 
 
 ill 
 
 the old town are upon nn ek'\ali()ii about loo fcr-t in Irmj^IU. 
 whose suiuniil ])resc'nls a lex'cl surface in the slia])e of an 
 irrt'i^iilar Irian.nle some Soo wards lon<;, with a central width 
 of 3< lo yards, the a])ex to the south-east, where the face of 
 the hill is fortified hy a rou,t;h stone wall.-- It is a natiu-al 
 hill, oxerlookini;- a small nuidd\- creek, called the A'l'o dc 
 Tula A' Yet tliis unpretendin,<;' mound is the eelehrated 
 Co-iti pcti, Serjient-Mount, or vSnake-Hill, famous in Xahuall 
 legend, and the central fii;-ure in all the wonderful stories 
 about tlie Toltecs.;|; The remains of the artificial tumuli and 
 
 ol'tlu- fdrtfallit'is," ulurc tlu-y Iiv(.-<1, In Aztec ])ictiui- writinii tlii-. is ruprcsciitc il 
 l)y a Iiill with a btnt top. on the " ikoiioiiintic " svi-teiii, tlie verb (iilnii, 'iieaniiijr h) 
 lieiul, to stoop. Those Me.xiea who said the Colhua proceeded them at Tula. sini])ly 
 iiuaiit that their own ancestors ilwelt tlnre. 'I'hc .i ini/r.s i/r ('/iiiii/i/t//ti>i i\.'^ .,, 
 T,},) distinctly states that what Toltecs snr\-ived the wars which drove them south- 
 ward liec." me inersed in the Collnias, .\s these wars largely aro^e from civil dis- 
 sensions, the account no doubt is correct which states that others settled in Acol- 
 hnacan, on the tasteru shore of the principal lake in the Valley of Mexico. The 
 name means "Colhuacan by the water," aiul w;is the State of which the capital 
 was Tezcoco. 
 
 *This description is taken from tlie map of the location in M. Charnay's .-)»</■ 
 /•nn-s I'iilis tin .\'i)ii7i\iii Moinir, p. K.^ The measurements I have made from the 
 map do not agree with those state<l in the text of the book, but are, I take it, more 
 accurate. 
 
 1- Sometimes called the Rio ilr .^/nn/r^Kiiid . and al.o the Tollanall, water of Tula. 
 This stream jjlay.s a cons])icuous ])art in the Ouetzalcoatl myths It appears to be 
 the same as the river .\li\\ai- ( flowing f)r sprca<lini; water, (///. /ii\iiiitt\, or .\'//;i- 
 loyaii I where precious stones are washed, from i iiiiU. fiiini, \ti>i\, referred to liy 
 Sahagim, ///.v/. (A' A; .\/i<';\! J-:^f>ii>:<i , \,\]). i\ . ca]). .'ti. In it were the celebrated 
 '■ liaths . '■OMctzaiLo.it!" called Alri ftananim lim, "the water in the tin i>alaee " 
 probably from being adorned with this nietal < . Iiiii/i\< (f<- ( 'iniiihlitlaii'i. 
 
 I See the ( /«// r /w;;«/;(:. p. .^]. W'liy called Snakr-llill the legend says not. I 
 neeil not recall how prominent an obju. i is the se.'peut in .\ztec mythology. Thi' 
 name is a comiionud of ma/I, snake, and Irfuil. hill oi- uiounlain. b\it which may 
 also may mean tow 11 or city, as such were iisuuilv built on elevations. Thefniiii 
 ( V)i;A'/)»'(- is this word with the postposition r, and means "at the snake hill," T 
 perhaps, "at Snake-town. " 
 
AKCiirri'CTrKi': oi- 'iti.a. 
 
 '^7 
 
 cet in liei;j;ht. 
 L- shape of an 
 central width 
 IV the face (if 
 t is a natural 
 j(l the Kio di 
 he eelebrateil 
 us in Xahuatl 
 ulerful stories 
 ial tumuli ami 
 
 this is represented 
 1) , iilim, 'iicniiiiiK to 
 Kill at 'I'ula. simply 
 ( 'uaulilithiu (p':'. _-i, 
 1 flrove them sodtli- 
 TD^e from civil <lis- 
 liers settled in Acul- 
 ey cif Mexico. The 
 if which the capital 
 
 M. Charnay's Ann- 
 lave made from the 
 ; arc, I take it, more 
 
 'iiaU. water of Tula. 
 IS. It ajjpears to be 
 ///, /(iniiiii\, or ,\7/,i- 
 
 Kiii), referred to liy 
 «ere the celebrated 
 
 in the tin palace " 
 hlitlain. 
 
 leijend says not. I 
 .ec mytholojry. Tlic 
 tain, Init which may 
 lev;itions. Thefnini 
 
 the snake hill," -r 
 
 walls, whicli are al)un(lantl\- scattered over the summit, 
 .slitiw that, like tlie puelilns of New Mexico, they were built 
 of lari^e sun baked bricks minified with stones, roni^h or 
 '.rinimcd, and both walls and floors were laid in a firm ce- 
 ment, wliit-h was usnall\- i)ainted of different colors. Hence 
 probable the name I'iilp'Ui, "amid tlie colors," which tra- 
 dition sa\> wa^ a]i])lied to these strncture-- on the C<iate])etl.''" 
 The stone- work, re])re.-cnti.'d by a few broken fra.^nients, 
 a])pe;.rs eijual, but not sn])crior, to that of the X'alley ot 
 Mexico. Iloth the free and the attached column occur, and 
 fij;ure-car\inL; was known, as a few weather-beaten relics 
 testily. The houses contained man\' rotans, on different 
 levels, and. the roofs were Hat. They were no dtnibt mostly 
 cotnmnnal structures. At the f i;)t of the Serpent-IIill is a 
 level ])lain, but little abo\c the ri\'er, on which is the modern 
 villaj^e with its corn-fields. 
 
 These geo.nraphical ])articulars are necessar>- to under- 
 stand the ancient legend, and with them in iniiul its real 
 purjxirt is e\ident. t 
 
 That legeiul is as follows: When the A/.teca or Mexica 
 
 *Or to one of them, 'I'he name is i)reserved hy Ixtlil.\oeliitl, Rihutoti,'^ J/is- 
 ton(\i\\\\ KinK>horont;h, .lA- 1 /I .<, \'ol, ix,, p. ;jt.. Its derivation is tVoni /),t//i,^ 
 color (root /<in, and the iio>tiio'-iti. Ill /',(;/. II is notewortliy that this U-yeiid states 
 that Onet/.aleoatl in his avatar as ()■ Arull was born in the I'alpan, " House of 
 Color-,;" while tile usual story was that he came from Tla-i>allan, the place of 
 cohn>. Thi- in die, it es that the two accounts are versions of the same in\ tli. 
 
 t Tin re are two ancient Codices ixtant, uivin.y in iiicture-wrilin;..; the migrations 
 of the .Ml xi. 'I'liey have been repeatedly publislu d in part oi' in whole, with Viiry- 
 ing <lei;recs of accuracy, oro/co y Herra .nivcs their bibli.ioraphy in his //n/on'u 
 Anil':;! a , I,' .lAi /,-;, 'I'oin. iii. i),i.i,note. These Codices dillVr widel\, and -c. in 
 contradictory, but orozci> y lierra has reconeihd lluni by the liapi)s sn;;.L;e>lion 
 that they rider to se(iiieiit and not synchronous events. 'I'heie is, however, yet 
 llliu h to ilo before tlieir full nieaiiiiig is a cert.iiiKd 
 
88 
 
 I'SSAYS OF AN A.Ml'KICANIST. 
 
 f: ': 
 
 — for IIrsc names were applied to tlie same Iribc''' — lel'l 
 llieir early home in A/.llan--\\liicli Ramirez locates in I.ake 
 Chaleo in the \'alle\- of Mexico and ( )ro/.co \- Ik-rra in Lake 
 Cha])allan in Michoacani - they ])nrsned their course for 
 some .generations in harmonx- : hut at a certain time, some- 
 where between the eis^hth and the ele\-enth centnr_\- of our 
 era, the\- fell out and se])arated. The lej^end refers to thi'- 
 as a dispute between the f )llowers of the tribal .mxl Iluitzil- 
 opochtli and those of his sister Malinalxochitl. We nia\- 
 understand it to have been the separation of two "totems." 
 The latter entered at once the \'alle\- of Mexico, while the 
 
 * 'I'lic iianu' A/tlaii is tliat nf a place anil :\l(_\ill lliat ofa pi-rsoii, aiiil fmiii Uic-c 
 arc (Icrivcd .{■./ifall, |ihiral, .t./mi, aii<l Miwini/I. \i\. MitiHi. '\'\\u Aztcca an- 
 saiii til liavc K-ft A/.IIan niiilcr tin' miiilanct' nf Mixitl i ( 'mir i h'auui ,■■: Tlic raiH 
 cals of biith wiirils liavu imw lucDinc siniiiwliat obst'iircil in \.\\v XalmaU. M\ 
 own opinion is that I'atlur I)\iran •Ili^l. dr .\iii\\i /-.s/inrui. 'I'lini. i. ]). n,i was li.nlit 
 in translating Aztlan as " tin- jilacr of \\ liitcncss." cl !iii;,i> ilr bluih tiia. from tlir 
 radical /:A;r, wliitr. 'I'liis may ri. fir lo tin- Mast, as the place of the ilawn ; Iml 
 tlurc is also a tmiiilalion to look upon Aztkiu as a synco]H' nf n-i-Ui-IIaii,- " \)\ 
 tlic salt water." 
 
 Mixicatl isa lumuii i^nilil,- i\qi\\vi\ from .!/,■ i ///, \\ liiih was anotlier name for the 
 trilial .i.;i il or ta: ly Uailer I hiilzilipuelitl' as is positive ly stated by 'l'ori|Uemaila 
 i,Mi»itii quia /iiiliiin,:. I, lb. viii. cap .\ii. Salia.nun explains .Mexitl ;is a eom])oun'l 
 lit iiiii/, the ma.nney, and r////, which means "haii." and " grandmother " > ///>/. ,/. 
 .\'ni-:ii /-'^ptiiia. \.i\). X. Vii\). 2~ii. It is noteworthy that one of the names of Oue'/- 
 alcoatl is .''■/i; c)iii/-/ii son of the ma.L;uey (l.\til.\oehill. A',/. ///>/., in Kin,i;sboroneli 
 Vol. ix. p. 2;,Si. 'fhoe two j;ods were ori,;;inally broilers. tlio\ii.;h laeh had divei> 
 itiytlncal ancestors 
 
 tOn.izcoy lierra. //istm in Aiitn^iia i/r Mrviai. 'I' in. iii, ca])..). lint .\lbert ('.allatiii 
 waslhcfir.st to place .Aztlan no further west th.aii Michoacan : /') i.';,'>. .1 ntfiimn 
 ICtliiiiilDfi. Smirty, \'ol. ii, ]). ..nji. ( ir<;zro thinks .Azlla.n was the sm.all islaml 
 called Mexcalla in I. ake Chapallan, apparently because he thinks this name means 
 " houses of the Mexi :" but it may also sinnily " where there is abundance of ma- 
 guey leaves," this delica.cy beini; called "/(Ik;/// in Xalir.atl, and the t( rmin.il .( 
 si.^nfyin.i; location or alniiidance. iSee Saha.mm, f/isloi la <tr \iii-7a lisftafui, I.ili 
 vii, cap. 9. J At present, one of the smaller species of maguey is called miwcalli. 
 
WANDICRINCS "I- Till-; A/.TI'.CS. 
 
 Sq 
 
 ic lril)L'''' — Ict'l 
 Dcates in I.akc 
 Berra in Lake 
 L-ir course fur 
 in lime, soiuc- 
 ■enlnr_\- of our 
 refers to this 
 I .mxl Iluitzil- 
 itl. We may 
 wo "totems." 
 :ieo, while the 
 
 III), ami friiiu llu -r 
 /. 'rill' Azteca an- 
 tuinii--: . The vaili 
 I Uu' XaliuaU. My 
 11. i. ]). Hi! was li.nlit 
 blaiii III a . frmii tlir 
 
 • of tlif <lawn ; but 
 of tii~Ui-lla>t , - " bv 
 
 iiillirr iiaiiu- for tlic 
 111 liy 'l'or(|Ui.'ninil:i 
 iitl as ;i (.'iiMip'iuinl 
 iliii'iUur " . ///a/. ,/ 
 Ik- iiaiiK'S ofouct/ 
 , in Kiii,i;sb(irinii.-li 
 i^li I ach had divi i ~ 
 
 liut Albi-rtCallatiii 
 1 I Ti i:iis. . I iiin /iiin 
 ;s t]u- sii'.all ishiiiil 
 ks this naiiK iiit-aiis 
 
 • abiiiuhiiK-c of iii.i 
 md the t( rniiiial ; 
 .\/iiwii lisfiafui, I. ill 
 i called ini'.vcalli. 
 
 followers of I[uit/.iloi)i;c'hlli passed on 'o the ])lain of 'I'nla 
 and settled on the Coatepell. Here, sa>s the narrati\-e, 
 the\- constructed hou-es of stones and of rushes, htiilt a 
 tenipli- for the wor>hi]) of IIuitzilo])ochtli, set up his iiiia,L;e 
 and those of th.e fifteen dix'inities (;_;entes?) who were subject 
 to him, and erected a lar^e altar of scailptured stone and a 
 court for their hall pla\-.'--- The le\el i^roiind at the foot of 
 the hill tlie\- partl\- Hooded !)>■ daiamiuj; the ri\-er, and used 
 the remainder for jtlantiuL;' their .-roi)S. After an indeter- 
 minate time thee aliandoned Tula, and the Coatepetl, dri\-en 
 out li\- ci\il strife and war ike nei^hbois, and jonrne_\'ed 
 southward into the \'alle\- of Mexico, there to found the 
 famous cit\- ol' that name. 
 
 I'liis is the simple narratix'e of Tulan, stripiied of its con- 
 tradictions, metaphors and confusion, as handed down by 
 tho^e hii^hc-.st authorities the Code.\ Ramirez, Tezozomoc 
 and I'athc! Dunaii.v It is a ])lain statement that Tula and 
 its vSnakellill were nierel\- one of the stations of the Azteca 
 in their mii.;ratioiis an important station, indeed, with nat- 
 ural strength, and one that tiiey fortified with care, where 
 for some .ueiieratious, proltahlx-, the_\- maintained an inde- 
 
 *U is c|uiU- likily thai tlu- stoiu- inia^e li.ijim-d by Chaiiiay, An, ; iiius fillisilii 
 Noiiii-aii .U.)ii,/,\ \K :j. and the stone lini; used in tlu lUuhtli, ball play, whieh he- 
 figures, ]). 7;, are those refered to in the historic legend. 
 
 t'l'he i.',,d,\\ l<aniii,\, ]>. :\, a most e.xeellent anthority. is c|iiite clear. 'I'lu- pic- 
 ture-\vritiii«-\vhieh is really phonetic, or, as I havi- termid it. //,,.)/..«/,///,- repre- 
 sents the Coatepet! by the .siKll of a hill (/,-/.,-//! iiicl.isin.i; a serpent •..,all^. Te/.j/o- 
 nioc. in his < ;,.;,/,,, .1/, 1 /,,;)/„, cap. j. presents a more detailed but more confused 
 account. Dui.-in, lht.:,ni d. Ins /minis dr .\i„:v /■:^/.„r,„, cap. ;„ is worthy ofconi- 
 paris.m. •flu- artilici.il inimdatioii of the plain to which the accounts refer proba- 
 bly nuans that a ditch or nio.-it was constructed to protect the foot of the hill. Uer- 
 rera says: ■Cercaron de ayna el cerro llamado Coatepec," Ih.adas di- /iidias, 
 IJcc. iii. r.ib. ii. cap. 1 1. 
 
9() 
 
 i;SS.\VS OI" AX AMI'KICAMST. 
 
 V':\ 
 
 I :'i'^ 
 
 ms] 
 
 
 pt'iuknt (.xistciK-L-, and wliicli the story-tellers of the tribe 
 recalled with i)ride and exatij^eration. 
 
 How lon,<; they <)ccii])ied the site is nneertain.-'- Ixtlilxn- 
 chitl t;i\-es a list of eii^ht sneeessive rulers of the "'roltecs, " 
 each of whom was eoniinited to reii;ii at least fdl\-two years, 
 or one e\cle : but it is noteworthy that he states these rulers 
 were not of "Tollec" blood, but imposed u])on them by the 
 "Chiehimecs." This does not reilect ere<lilably on the suji- 
 posed sint;ular culti\-ation of the Toltees. Probably the 
 warrior Aztecs sid)iected a number of neij^^hborini^ tribes 
 and imjiosed upon them rulers. t 
 
 If we accei)t the date i;iven by the Ccx/fv /\(i)///ni for the 
 departure of the A/tecs from the Coatejietl — A. I). ii6S~- 
 then it is quite possible that they mij^lit have controlled the 
 site for a cou])le of centuries or loui^er, and that the number 
 of successive chieftians named by Ixtlilxochitl should not Ixj 
 
 * The Ainniho/ i'liaiililitlan. a cluoiiick- wiittcil in thu Xahuatl laiiKiiagc, Rivus 
 309 years from the fnundiiiij to the <Uslruclii)n of Tula, b\it nanus a dynasty of only 
 four rulers. Veitia puts the rounilini; of Tula in the year 71,5 .V. I). { llislona iir 
 .\una J'.sfiaria, cap. 2,vi I,et us suppose, with the laborious au<l critical oro/co y 
 Herra (notes to the i'mi, x A;ii/iiit-., p. 2101 that the Mexi left .\zllau .\, 13, 'T 
 Thesetlirce dates would fit into a rational elironoloKy, renieniberinK that there is 
 an ackuowledKed hiatus of a number of years about the eleventh and twelfth cen- 
 turies in the .\zte( records lOro/co y lierra, notes to I'ndiv h'a in i ii:~ , p. 2i.;l. Tile 
 Aiiali-s dr ( iiaiilitillaii dates the fouudin- of Tula ((//'( that of Tlaxeallan, lluex^it- 
 zinci) and Cuauhtillan ip. 2>)i. 
 
 + .\s nsiuil, I.\tlil.\oeliitl contradicts himself in his lists .,f iulii>. Those },'iven in 
 his llistiii III ( hiiliiiiii'ia are by no means the ^ameas those en\imerated in his l\,!a- 
 lioihs //is/oiiui.s (KiuKsboroii.uh, .!/-■ i/m., Vol. i.\, contains all of l.vtill.xoehitl's « i it- 
 iuRsi. I'Utirely difl'erent from both is the list in the . / '/.//'.^ i/- CHaiihlilUui . Huh 
 comi)letcl y cuhcmeristic Ixllilxoehill is in his inlcriirctalions of Me\iean msllinl- 
 oiiy is >ho\vn by his speaking of the two leading NalniatI diviuitits 'l'ezcatliii'ic;i 
 and lliulzilopochtii as "certain bold warriois" 1 'ciertos cabalkros uniyvaKr- 
 osos." h'liaciiiiuw Jlisloi iidi, in Kiiisisb,)rouf{li, Vol. ix, p. .i-.''>).l 
 
 w 
 
i)i:sTRrcTi()\ oi" 'ni.AN. 
 
 91 
 
 rs of tlic trilic 
 
 in.-^- Ixtlilxii 
 he " 'roltecs, " 
 Ifty-two years, 
 es these ruler> 
 )ii them l)y [hi- 
 Ay on the sup- 
 I'rohahly tin 
 lihorini; Irihts 
 
 (i////r( -J for thi- 
 -A. I). 1 1 68^ 
 controlled tlif 
 lat the nunilKT 
 1 should not lie 
 
 uatl laiiKiuigi.-, nivfs 
 Ks a dynasty of only 
 , A. I). I //lifonii ,!•■ 
 ml critical ( )ri)zco y 
 ft Azllaii A, n., (^r 
 ilniiiiK that there is 
 nth and twelfth eeii- 
 ,ii)i/ir-, p. 2i.;l. 'I'lu- 
 Tlaxeallan, llilex "t 
 
 lers. Those ^iven in 
 nnerated in liis A'./.;- 
 if l.\till.\oehit^s\vllt• 
 ( iimiltli/laii . Iluu 
 (if Me.\iean myth"! 
 viiiitie> Tezeatliirici 
 alialk rcis nuiv van 1 
 
 far wroii.i;. The destrncti\e battles of which he speaks as 
 precedin.i; tlair departure -battles resultini; in the slau,i;hter 
 of more than fixe inillion souls we may rej^ard as the 
 gros>l\ overstated account of some reall\- desperate contlicts. 
 
 Tliat the \varrior> of tlie A/,teca, on leaxini;- Tula, scat- 
 tered o\er Mexico, Yucatan and Central America, is 
 directls- contrar\- to the assertion of the hii^h authorities I 
 ha\e (|Ui)te(l, ;ind also to most of the mythical descrii)tions 
 of the event, which declare they were all, or nearly all, mas- 
 sacred. ■•■ 
 
 The a1)o\e I claim to he the real history of Tula and its- 
 Serpent- Hill, of the Toltecs and their dynasty. Now comes 
 the (juestiou, if we accept this \ie\v, how did this ancient 
 town and its inhabitants come to ha\-e so wide a celebrity, 
 not merely in the myths of the Xahuas of Mexico, but in 
 the sacred stories of Yucatan and Guatemala as well— 
 which was unquestionably the case? 
 
 To explain this, I must have recourse to .some of tlio.se 
 curious princii)les of lant^uaj^e which have had such influ- 
 ei)ce in building the fabric of mytholoi;y. In such incpiiries 
 we have more to do with words than with things, with 
 names than with per.'^ous, with phrases than with facts. 
 
 First about these names, Tula, T(jllan, Tol tec— what do 
 
 *See tlie ;i.>te l.ii)aKeS.i. lim it is nut at .all likely that Tula was ahsrilntelv de- 
 serted, (in the contrary, Ilerrera a.s.serts that „■/;',•) the lonnd.ition of Mexico and 
 the adjacent eitieSKlespnes de la fnndacion de Me.Nico i de toda la ticrrai it leached 
 its greatest celebrity for skilled workmen. JhraJa, ,!,- f uli.is. Dee. iii, I.ih. ii, cap. 
 II. The K.-neral statement is that the sites on the Co.atepetl and the adjacent 
 meadows were nnoccui-ied f.r a few years-the ./«,/A-.v </,•(»„„/,/,//,;,/ says nine 
 years -after the civil strife and massacre, and then were settle.l a,L;ain, Tlie His- 
 toria d,- l„. .1/, 1 „■,;</.<,/,,„ ,,„> i;,itnuis. ca].. 11, says, -y ansi fneron muertos todoi 
 lo.sdeTula. (|ne no (|ned..i iiin,i.;uno." 
 
 3- '( • .■ 
 
 
T';" 
 
 92 
 
 ESSAYS Ol" AN A:\n'.KICA\!ST. 
 
 Ihcy iiicaii? Tlifv are cvidciilly from tlu- saiiic root. Wlial 
 idea did it convey? 
 
 We are first struck with the fact that the Tuhi I have hciii 
 descrihin.Li; was not the only one in tlie Xaluiatl (Hstrict (if 
 Mexico. Tliere are other Tuhis and Tolhms, one near ()a>- 
 cini4<), another, now San Pedro Tnhi, in the .State of Mexico, 
 one in ( lUerrero, San Antonio Tula in Potosi,-'- etc. The name 
 ninst liave been one of common ini])()rt. Ilerrera, who spelK 
 it '/'///(>, bv an error, is just as erroneous in his sut^i^estion of 
 a nieanin_i;-. lie says it means " ])lace of tlie tuna," tliis he- 
 int;- a term used for the ])rickly pear.t P)Ut //n/n was not a 
 Nahuatl word; it l)eh)nj;s to the dialect of I laiti, and wa> 
 introduced into ]\Iexico by the S])aniards. Therefore Iler- 
 rera's derivation nuist be ruletl out. Ixtlilxochitl ])reten(l- 
 that tlie name Tollan was that of the first chieftain of thc 
 Toltecs, ami that they were named after him ; but else- 
 where himself contradicts this assertion.]; Most writers follow 
 the C'tx/rx Ram in-:, and maintain that Tollan — of which 
 Tula is but an abbreviation — is from A'//;/, the Xahuatl word 
 for rush, the kind of which they made mats, and meaii> 
 " the place of rushes," or where the>' L;row. 
 
 The respectable authority of Buschmann is in favor of tlii- 
 derivation ; but according to the analo.gy of the Xahuatl laii 
 guage, the " ])lace of rushes " shoidd be 7'o/ti//a)i or '/'o/iitaii. 
 and there are localities with these names. J5 
 
 li 
 
 *SfC liuschiiianii, I'ti'cr du' Azlrkischrn (>i tsiuiiiii-ii , ss. 6S2, 7SS. Orozco y Ben:! 
 Crnf^iofui ill- his f.i'iii^iiasdi' I'^rrjiio, pp. 2.1S, 255. 
 
 f ///s/i>>/\i (/•■ lit.s /ill/ill.'. <>,! a/,-ii/ii/,s. Dec. iii, I.il>. ii. e;ip. 11. 
 
 I A'r/a,iciiii-s //i.s/d: leas, ill Kiii^>boioiii,'lrs A/i rno. Vol. ix, ]). ,;£).'. Compare li> 
 llisliii id C'/iii/iiiitiici. 
 
 jilUi.sclimanii, I'i'hci- dii' A:lfkisilii-n (h /.siianirn, ss. 6S2, 797. 
 
i*:v« 
 
 lie- root. Wliat 
 
 ula I have 1)ch ii 
 mall district df 
 ■;, OIK- near < )iii- 
 ■>tatL' of Mexici), 
 ■ L'tc. The naniL- 
 •rcra, who sjjlIK 
 as suL;t;estion of 
 tuna,"" tliis he- 
 lu»a was not a 
 Haiti, and wa> 
 Therefore Ikr- 
 :ochitl ])retenil- 
 chieftain of the 
 him ; but eNe 
 ist writers ibllnw 
 A\\\\\ — of which 
 e Xalniatl wonl 
 ats, and nieaib 
 
 ^ in favor of thi- 
 he Xahuatl hui 
 'thai or '/'ol ill a II. 
 
 , 7SS. Orozco y Rltki 
 ]). ,v)j. Compare li> 
 
 I)i:kiv.\ti()\ oi" TCI. a. ^t, 
 
 Withmit diiulit, I Uunk, we nni--l accr])t the deri\alion of 
 Tollan i^i\cn 1)\ Tezo/onioc, in his Lioitint Mi ximiut. This 
 writer, tlioron,L;hl\ faniili.ii- with hi'^ naliw ton,L;ue, i'on\-e\s 
 to 11-^ it> ancient form and real stnse. .'^iieakini; of the earl\- 
 Aztecs, he >a ys : " Tin.\ arriwd at the spot called Coatepec, 
 on the l)or(ler> of lonalini, llu fihui of tlh s/i/i.'"'' 
 
 'JMii^ name, Tomdlan, is still not unusual in Mexico. 
 Buschmann enumerates Ibur \illa,i;es so called, besides a 
 mill in- town, 'l\'iialL:it :\ " Place of the sun" is a literal 
 renderiuL;. and it wotdd be e(iuall_\- accurate to translate it 
 ".siniUN >i)iil," or "warm ])lac\'," or " sununer-place." 
 There is nothiui; \ei->- peculiar or dislincti\e about these 
 meanin.i^s. The warm, sunn_\- ]>lain at the foot of the Snake- 
 Hill was (.-ailed, naturall\- enou.i^h, Tonallan, s\ ncopated to 
 Tollan, and thus to Tula.;;; 
 
 *Ci'i»:,ti .lA'i /,,;)/,;, cap. i. " rarticron (If alli y vinii ron ;". la iiailc (HU' Hainan 
 ConUi)r(.-, I. : miiiM- dc Ton.-ilaii, lii;,rar del si.l." In Naiui.-itl t.ntalhiii n-iially inc-ins 
 sunmur, -nn tinu. It i>^ -> lu-niKitid (Voni /■■;/,//// ami lUiii ,■ tlif lallcT is t lie l.nalivi- 
 terniinaliiMi ; t.niaHi means w.arniUi, a/(;////h-... akin to hniatiiili, snn : lait it al^o 
 means Mini, -pivit. e- iieei.illv when eomliimd uilli the pus-^e^sive prcjnonns, as ti,- 
 tonal. or,r -Mnl, onr inimateiial es-enee. liy a fnrtlu r syneope InmilUui was redneed 
 to Tollan or Tnllan. ami by the eli^on oi' the terminal -emi vowt 1, thi, .i-ain hc- 
 came a'nla. This name may therefore mean '■the place ol' -..nl-,' an aeee-nry 
 signiru ation which dcmbtle.ss had it.s iiillnence on the j^n-owth olthe myths concern- 
 ing the loialily. 
 
 It may be of s.ane importance to note that Tnia or Toll.m was not at lir,-l the 
 name of the town, but of the locality -that is, ofthe warm and lertile nuadow-lands 
 at the forjt of the Coatepcll, The town was at .Grsl called Xocntitl.an, the pl.aee of 
 fruit, from x,,,,,tl, fniit, //, crmneetive, and tiaii, locative endin,-. iSic Saha;;nn, 
 Huloru, ,/,• Xiirra /•;./,„«<?, I.ib, x, cap. 29, .^ecs. i and 12.) This name was als,, 
 applied to one of the ((iiarters of the city of Mexico when conquered hy C(n-les, a.s 
 we learn IVoni the same anthorily. 
 
 tHuschmann, frhn itw A -J,kis,iirH Orlsncimni, ss. 79,1, 797, (lierlin, iS,,j.) 
 
 rriic verbal radical is /,.„„, to warm (hazer calor, Molina, Im-^ilmhirw d,- la 
 Len.KuaM<x,;u„u,>^.y:); from this hmA come many words signifying warmtli, fer- 
 
 
 .-.l.. . 
 
f 
 
 Traf 
 
 <M 
 
 KSSAYS Ol" AN AMl'.KIC ANIST. 
 
 .:n::,.; 
 
 l>ut tlir lilLial iiicaniii^f of Tolliiii ■' IMiiev of UifSuii"- 
 l)rotii;lil it ill latLT (la\ s into intiniali' c inimclion willi iiiaiiv 
 a until of li^lil and of solar diviiiitics, until this aiu-iuil 
 A/t(.(,' ])in.lilo het-aim.' a])otlR'o-.i/,(.(l, its iiilial>itaiits traiw 
 foniK'd into magicians and dcinij^ods, and the corn- fields ni 
 Tula stand forth as fruitful jilains of Paradise. 
 
 In the historic frai^nieiits to which I haw alluded there i- 
 scant reference to miraculous e\ents, and the ,uods i)lay in 
 jiart in the sober chronicle. lUit in the ni\thical c\ clns \\\ 
 are at once translated into the si>liere of the sui)ernal. TIk 
 vSnake-IIill Coatejiell hecoiiies the Aztec Olympus, On it 
 dwells the great s^oddess "Our Mother amid the Serpents,' 
 CoalloJi '/'oiian/^' otherwise called "The vSerpeiit-skirted,' 
 C<'a///( lie, with her children, The Mxriad .Sai;es, the C'i///:oii 
 lh(it:)taliHa:\ It was her dut\- to swee]) the Snake-IIir. 
 
 tilily, aliiin<hiiu'i.\ llu' 'ini, llu' la^l, tlii' suiiiiiKr, tlir day. ami oUris cxpri'-^-iii: 
 Uiu soul, the vil.'il priiR-iplc, cti:. SiuHnii. lint, dr la /.iiiii^iir .Wi/nni//. s. v. tututHi 
 .\s ill till' .AlKonkin diakLts the winds fur cold, uiKht and ilcatli aiv from the saiiu 
 mot, so in Naliuall are those lor waniith, day and life. (Ci>nii). Dnpontx:!!! 
 M,»ii>! I !■ Mil A'.v /.iDiiiiiis lir I ' .{i)i,'i K/Ki- (III .\(i)it. p. ,\2~. Turis. is,;i>.) 
 
 ♦ ( iialld)/. /o-iKiii. from hhi//. ser])enl ; //iin. anions ; tit-iian. o\ir mother. She \v:i- 
 the K"'l'less of (lowers, and the florists paid her especial devotion (Sah;i,i,'un, //; • 
 to) III. I. ill. ii, ea]). .'-'l. .\ jireciiict of the city of Mexico w.-is named after her, an. 
 also one of the edifices in the Kreat ttniplc of the city. Here captives were sacrifice' 
 toiler and to the Iliiil/.nahn.i. illiid., I,il). ii, Appendi.x. See also Toriineiiiail:; 
 Miiiiiiniiiiti linlitiini. l.ih. \. cap. u.) 
 
 \ l)iil-i<iii lluit-.iiahiia. "tile I'onr Hundred Diviners with Thorns." I'onr liuii 
 <lred, however, in Nahiiatl means any indetcrininalc l.'irtje niimlicr, and heiue !■ 
 liroperly traiishited niyria<l, le,i;ioii. .Wiliiuill iiieans wise, skillful, a diviner, liuti- 
 also the ]iropcr name of the N'ahuatl-siieakiufj; trilies ; and as the Nahuas ikrivci: 
 their word for south from /iiiit:li, a thorn, the lluitznahua may mean "the south 
 ern Nahuas." Saha.uun had this in his mind when he said the lluitznahua wen 
 goddesses who dwelt in the .-outli [Iti^/oini c/r .\iii:ii /■Ispiiiiii, I.ili. vii, cap. 5). Tin 
 word is taken by rather Duraii as the proper nanic of an individual as we shall ,-e 
 in a later note. 
 
■ of iIr- Sum " - 
 •lion uilli mam 
 ilil this aiu-i( iii 
 habilaiils traiw- 
 .lie c'orn-lkl(l> m 
 
 alliukd llifiX' i^ 
 w i;o(ls play m 
 lliical t'Nclus \\\ 
 
 sui)c-nial. 'rik 
 )lyini)us. Oil ii 
 1 the Serpents," 
 KT])cnl-skirt(.'il," 
 i^c'S, the ( '( iif:on 
 
 the Snake- Ilii; 
 
 mill (iUris fxi)n.~-iii: 
 
 ' .WlllKtill. S. V. IlllUllh 
 
 :itli niv from the s;iim 
 (,0(1111)). l)iii)(nut:iu 
 , 1^,^".) 
 
 iiur incitlur, Slu' u:i- 
 cvcitiiiii (S;iliai,'uti, //.' • 
 
 iiaiiKil al'Ur lii'v, .in . 
 .'iiptivcs wcix- sat'iilico. 
 Sec also Toniuciiiaila 
 
 1 Thorns." I'oiir Iniii 
 iiiiiiilicr, and lieiui' i- 
 kilU'iil. a diviner, lull ;• 
 [IS the Nalllias delivu: 
 may mean " the south 
 I the lliiitznahua wen 
 ', l.ili. vii, eap. 5). Tin 
 lividual as we shall .-tt 
 
 HiKTii oi' Tiir: ni:K(tt;i'i). 95 
 
 C'Verv (la\ , that it iiiii;lit In- kept eleaii lor her thihheii. ( )iie 
 (hi> while thii> eli,i;a,t;e(l, a little liiiiieh of featllei^ fell upon 
 her, and >he hid it nndci her loln'. It ua•^ the deseeiit of 
 the >]iirit, the (li\iiK' Anniiiuiatioii. When the M\riad 
 Sa.nes .saw that tlkir iiiotlKr was prei^iiant. IIk\ were en- 
 rasped, and set about lo kill her. Unt the nnlioin hahe spake 
 from her woiiih, and pro\i(k(l for her safitv, until in due 
 time he eanie forth armed with a hhie jaxelin, his llesh 
 painted hhie, and with a liliie shield. IIi> left le.^ wa> thill 
 and eo\xred with the plnniaj;e o|' ilu' hnmmini; liird, lleiiee 
 the name was>;i\cn to liini " ( )ii tl;e left, a hninmiiij; hird," 
 Hn:tzilo]dehtIi. ■ l-'onr times around the Serpent .Moiintaiii 
 did he drive the M\riad Sa.^es, until nearl\- all had fdleii 
 dead helore his dart, and the remaimler lied far to the south. 
 Then all the Mexiea chose IInit/ilo])oehtli for their i^od, and 
 paid honors to the .Serpent- Hill by Tula as his hirthiilaee.i 
 
 * lliiil-ihipiiihlli, lidiM hitil-.ilin. Iinmmini.; liiiil. n/„„li/l,\ the lelt >.ich- oi- liand. 
 This is the usual deii\atioii ; Init I am quile Mire tlial it is an error ari Oii.i; I'diii the 
 ikonomatie reineseiil.itioii oi the ii.iiiie. The n.iiiie of his l.rotlier. Iliiitzii.ihua. in- 
 dicates stroii,yl> Ih.il the prefix ..fhoth naiiie> i- ideiilieal. Tliis. | d,,ul,t not. is 
 from huit-.-lla>i. the .mmUIi ; //,/. is from il„a. to turn ; this^ives u> the iiieaniu.u "the 
 left hand turned toward tlie soulli." Orozeo y Herra liiis pointed out 111, it the Mex- 
 Icn regarded left h.-mded warriors as tin- more formidable (///.>/..//,; .iiilr^iui d,- 
 Mil I,,', Tom, i, p, I..V. .\loim Willi tins let it Ik- reiiiemliered thai llie U-eml slates 
 that IIiiit/ilDpoehtli was horn in Tula, and insisted on leadin.n the Mexiea toward 
 the south, the opposition lo whieh by his brother led to the ma.s.saere and to the 
 destruction of the town. 
 
 tThis myth is recorded by Saha,i,Min. //i./oiia ,/,• \i,r:a /•,»/.„/?„, I.ib. iii. cap. i. 
 "On the Ori.niu of the ('...ds." It is preserved with s,,me curious variations in the 
 Hhl.nut drius .\/,-,/,,iii,.s/.,„ m, ■. I'mlmoK cap. ii. When the .yods created the sun 
 they al-o formed four hundred nun and hve w.micn for him to eat. At the death 
 of the women their robes were preserved, an.l when the [leople carried llice I., the 
 Coalepcc. the five women came a,uain into beiii,-. One of tlu-si. u:m eoatlicue, an 
 untouched vii-iii. wlK, after four years of f.istiuK placed a bunch of while fealhers 
 
 \ '•'■'■ 
 f. ■ 
 
 '' v\ 
 
 
IMAGE EVALUATrON 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 A 
 
 ^ A. 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 128 
 
 |30 
 
 :: 1^ 12.0 
 
 1 2.5 
 
 
 1-25 ||U 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6 
 
 ► 
 
 
 O^/A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. MSBO 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 
 
[1 F'^ '^^ 
 
 96 
 
 i:S.S.\VS Ol" AN AMl'KICANIST. 
 
 
 An c(iuall\- aiKMciil and aullRiitic niytli makes Hnil/ilo 
 ])(icl;lli nuv (if r<inr hrotlicrs, born ;!l one tinif of tlie nnd' 
 ak(I, l)i-'L\n;'l (li\init\-, tin.- 'i<i(l of onr Life, Tnnacatecnt'.i, 
 who looms (liml\- at llie head of tlie A/.lee Tanllieon. Ili^ 
 l)rothi.r> were tlie lihick a.nd while Tezealliix ca and the fait 
 skinned, liearded (Jnetzaleoall. \'el a Ih.ird m\lh i)la(\- 
 the liirtliplaee of (Jnet/.aleoatl direc-tly in Tnhi, and nanii- 
 his m)ther, Chimahnan, a vir.^in, divinel\- imprei^naU'! 
 like Coallieue, 1)\' the deseetidini^' si)irit of the I'ather of All 
 
 Tula was not onl\- the hirlhphice, but the seene of tin 
 hii^he^t aetivit>- of all tlie.se i^reatest divinities of the aneitr.'. 
 Nahuas. Around the Coate])etl and on the shores of t!it 
 Tollanatl — "the Water of Tula "--as the stream is c/illui 
 which laves the hiise of th.e hill, the mi,i;hty strui;i;les of tin 
 gods took place which form the themes of almost all Azlu 
 m\tlioIoi;y. Tulan itself is no longer the handet of n;>!i 
 houses at the foot of the Coalepec, surmounted 1)\- its ])Uii>li' 
 of rough stone and baked brick : it is a glorious city, foundeii 
 and go\-erned by yuet/.alcoatl himself, in his first a\-atara- 
 lineman, ihe strong-handed. "All its structures wciv 
 
 ill lur l)'i-i)iii. ;ui(l I'li-.lliwilli liLcaiiU' ])n',y;ii:int. Slic lirmi.ulU I'ortli Iliiil/iloiicK h'.! 
 C(ini])kti.Iy aniud. wlioaloncc ilc-stioycd llic Ilnilzualuia. l-allKr Diiran tiaii^laU- 
 all 111' this into pl.iiii lii-torv. His account is tli.it wlicn tlic A/tccs liail occnpii .1 
 'I'ollan lor ; onu time, and liail I'orlilicd the hill and cidtivatcd the plain, a dis-i n 
 .sion arose. One p;.rty. lollowcrs of IIuit/iIo]i()clilli, desired tc^ move on ; the otlu r 
 headeil by a chieltaiii. Huit/nahna, insiste<l on remaining. The (brmer atlackii 
 the latter at niuht, ma^ .-.icred tliem, destroyed the water-daius and bnildin^s, atnl 
 marched away tZ/i.^/oi i\i (/<■ /n.s fiiituis dr .\ii<:u /■'s/<a>ltt, 'I'oni. i, pp. 25, 26). Accnni 
 ilig to .several nccounts, Iliiit/nahua was the brother of Ilnilzilopoclitli. See iv,\ 
 Anu'iiran Hero Myths, p. Si. 
 
 * I have discussed both these accounts in my Amcticati Hero Myths, chap, iii., ain; 
 need not repeat the anthori'les here. 
 
-K 
 
 t'.i.nRii:s <»i" rri.AN, 
 
 iiakcs Huilziln 
 uv (if till.' uiu;i 
 . 'riinacak-cut'.i, 
 ranUicDii. 11:^ 
 i.ca and the lair 
 1(1 iiulli i)la(\- 
 'ula, and nanii- 
 \- inipiX'^inaU'l 
 .• Falhtrof All. 
 lie scene ol" tin 
 js of the am it i;: 
 le shores of tlu 
 stream is c;ilk('; 
 stnit;i;les of tin 
 almost all A/tu 
 hamlet of n>!i 
 ed 1)\- its ])m dI" 
 Ills city, fonndeii 
 is first a\'atar a- 
 structures \vti\ 
 
 forth Iluil/iliii)cK h'.!: 
 illicr Diirati tnui^laU- 
 .■ A/tfcs liail ocvniiii il 
 ■(1 till.- iilaiu. a (li>-i n 
 () iiiovi- on ; tlic otluT 
 
 The foriiKr atUnkii 
 lis and bniMiny^. an^l 
 
 i, J)]). 2,S, 2h). ACCnVii 
 
 ilziloiioclitli. ScL' i;i\ 
 I) Myths, chap, iii., ii!u: 
 
 statel\ and uracions. ahonndini; in ornaments. The walls 
 within \\\\\- incrusted with precious stones or Iniished in 
 btautitui siiux'o, ine-cntiii!^ the appearance of a rich mosaic. 
 Most woiKkiful of all \va> the temple of Ouet/alcoatl, It 
 had iDiirt'hamliers. (,ne toward tlieea>t linished in pure t;old. 
 another toward the we>t lined with tunpioi^e and emeralds, 
 a third toward the .-^outh decorated with all manner of deli- 
 cate sea->heil>, and a fourth toward the north resplendent 
 with red jasper and shells."- The descriptions of other 
 build i 11- --, e(|uall\- wo!idrous, have heeii lo\ ini,dv i)re.served 
 by the ancient soii-s. i What a ,i;rief that our worthy friend, 
 M. Ciianiay, dig^inj; awa\- in iSSo on the Coatepee, at the 
 head of a .^aui; of forty-lhe men, as he tells us, |: unearthed 
 nosit^n of tlie.se ancient .^lories, in which, for one, he fully 
 believed: Ihit, alas! I fear that they are to lie soui^ht 
 nowhere out of the .^<.lden realm of fancy and mythical 
 dream in.L;-. 
 
 Nor, in that happy at,^-, was the land unwortli\- such a 
 glorious cit>-. Where now the nej^lected corn-patches sur- 
 
 ♦Tlu' n„,-i i,ii;l,ly o.Ioi.a ,k-ciii.tion- ..Itla' mylhieal Tula are to he lonnd in tliu 
 third ,n,.l t.nth hook of Saha:4Uirs //,,/..,,„ dr \,o:a /. s/.,;/;.,. i„ Hu- ./„„/,, ,/>■ 
 Cuaul,l:fl,ni. ,-uid in the various wriliii.^s of I.Mlil.vm hill, I.aler .•iiiUi,,rs, sneh as 
 Veitia. Tor.iMeniada, ele.. have e.^pie.! from tlu-i. I.Mlilxoehitl .-peaks of the 
 "lenion-of fahUs' about Tulaii and ynet/aleoatl wliieh even in his day were still 
 current r-otra^ treseienlas fal.uhw .pie anu to lavi.a e.,rren." h\ia,,.>,„-s /It.'.lunats, 
 in Kinnshiironi;!), M,\hn. Vol. ix. p. •,,?-m. 
 
 tin the eolleetion of A,u„;il .Wilnuill /Urm.s. which forms the seventh volume of 
 my /,;A-.;,. ,'/. I ^,n^nu,/. I „„>,.,,„ IMnalnic, p. ,„.,, I have ,.rinte.l the oriKinal 
 text of o,R. of the old ..onus reealliuK the glories of Tula, with its '• house of beams ■' 
 huaHl.alh. and its ■■hou-e of plumed serpents,'' c,Hilhu,urlr.alU, attribute.! to 
 Quctzaleoatl, 
 
 t/.<-i Am, nines filU, </„ .\ou:,mu MoiuIc. p. .s.i (Paris, iS.Ss). 
 
 '*"'^F 
 
w^ 
 
 98 
 
 IvSSAYS OK AN AM 1:kICANIST 
 
 rouiul the shabby huts of Tiihi, in tht- j^ood ohl time "the 
 crops of maize never failed, ami each ear was as long as a 
 man's arm : the cotton bnrst its i).)(ls, not white only, but 
 spontaneously ready dyed to the hand in brilliant scarlet, 
 green, blue and yellow: the i^ourds were so lart;e that they 
 could not be clasped in the arms; and birds of brilliant 
 pluma<;e nested on every tree I" 
 
 The su1)jects of Ouet/alcoatl, the Toltecs, were not less 
 niar\(.'lously cpialified. They knew the virtues of jilants and 
 could read the forecast of the stars ; they could trace the 
 veins of metals in the mountains, and discern the de])osits of 
 precious stones by the fine vapor which they emit ; they were 
 orators, i)oets and majj^icians ; so swift were they that they 
 could at once be in the place they wished to reach ; as 
 artisans their skill was mnnatched, and they were n(jt sub- 
 ject to the attacks of tlisease. 
 
 The failure and end of all this goodly time came about by 
 a battle of the gods, by a contest ])etween Tezcatlipoca and 
 Huilziloiiochtli on the one hand, and Quetzalcoatl on 
 the other. Quetzalcoall refused to make the sacrifices of 
 human beings as retpiired by Iluitzilopochtli, and the 
 hitter, with Tezcatlijioca, set about the destruction of 
 Tula and its jjcople. This was the chosen theme of the 
 later Aztec bards. What the siege of Troy was to the 
 Grecian p(,ets, the fall of Tula was to the singers and story- 
 tellers of Anahuac^an inexhaustible field for imagination, 
 for glorification, for lamentation. It was placed in the re- 
 mote past — according to Sahagun, perhaps the best atithor- 
 ity, about the year 319 before Christ. -^^ All arts and sci- 
 
 * J/htona (/<■ .\iiiia /•..v/>(;«<i, I.il). viii, cap. 5. 
 
 3 
 
r.\Ml-: oi' Till; Tni.Ti:CS. 
 
 ')9 
 
 tiK'is. all kiic)\vlc(lt;e a.ul culture, were ascribed to this 
 wonderful mythical ])c<)i>lc: and wherever the natives were 
 
 as 
 
 ked concern iii.tr ilif origin of ancient and unknown struc- 
 
 tures, they would reply; "The Toltecs built thctn."=''= 
 
 They fixedly believed that some (la>- the ininiorlal Ouet/- 
 alcoatl would appear in another avatar, and would bring 
 attain tt> the fields of Mexico the exuberant fertility of Tula, 
 the i)eace and I'.apiMiiess of his former reii^n, and that the 
 departed j^lorics of the ])ast should surround anew the homes 
 of his votaries.)' 
 
 What I wish to pf)int out in all this is the cotitrast 
 between the dry and scanty historic narrative which shows 
 Ttda with its vSnakc-IIill to have been :ni early station of 
 the A/.teca, occupied in the elcventli and twelfth century by 
 one of their clans, and the monstrous myth of the later 
 jiriests and poets, which makes of it a birth])lace and abode 
 ofthet^ods, and its inhabitants the semi-divine cotujuerors 
 and civili/ers of Mexico and Central America. I'or this 
 latter fable there is not a vesti.^e of solid foundation. The 
 references to Tula and the Toltecs in the C/noniclrs of tlie 
 
 *I';illKr Duiaii iilatis. " l^viii t<i tliis day, « Iicii I a--k the Imli iiis, ' Wlio criatcd 
 Uiis ])a^s ill llir iiii)Uiitaiii> ,' Who uijciicd tliis -jiriii;,^ .' Who di-^ nvirid lliis i avi- ? 
 or. Will) hiiilt this cdificT ? ' Un.-y ri.])ly, ' Tlie 'I'uUics. the di-ii])lc> of I'apa.' " ///>- 
 ttiiia df /ii'. /ii,ii<i.s df Xiit'ru I'sfnifiii. cap. 70. /';/*</, IVdiii /i,//i,i, ///;,-, Uif tiushyliairoil 
 w.is o!R- ul' till' nanus of ouL'tzalc'iiatl. Itiit tin.' i arliir inis..ii)iiary, I'aUiur Moliliiii.i, 
 ili'<liiict!y statis th,il the Mcxica iiuiiiU'.l tluir own arts, and owrd iiotliin;; to any 
 itiKi.ninaiy tcat'licrs, Toltecs or others. ■ lla\ cntic todos los Indiijs iimchosolicios, 
 y lie todos diccn (/)((•/'/(»•).'<( /(/.v//A;/.A /.<» M,.\i,an,);." Iltstinii.i d'- Ins lndhi\drla 
 .\iii';\i J.s/iiulii, 'I'ratailo ''i. cap. viii. 
 
 t Oiittzalcoatl announced that hi>- rt turn slionld taki- pl.ice n.i _> years after hi-- fjii.il 
 ilepartnre, as is nientioiied by I\til.\ochitl ( in Kint,'slioroni;li, Mfxim, Vol i.\, p. 
 .Vi'';. This nniiibcr has probably some mystic relation to the calendar. 
 
 mm 
 
 
 
 • ■•hi 
 
 " V'. 
 ,. J 
 
 ■m 
 
 • V I'liJ 
 
 m 
 
 /'mi 
 
 
mfw 
 
 > ,1 
 
 KM > 
 
 I'SSAVS OI" AN AM1:kIC ANIST 
 
 A/iiurs and the . liiihi/s of' tlu KakchiijUih arc- loans from the 
 later nivtholoj^y of the Xahu.is. It is hi,L;li time for this 
 talk ahont the Toltees as a nii^litx- |)e(t])le, ])reeursors of the 
 Azteia. and their instrnetors in the arts of eivili/ation, to 
 disa])i)ear from tlii' pai^cs of historw The residents of 
 ancient Tida, the Tolteea, were nothini; more than a sept of 
 the Xaluias themsehes, the ancestors of those Mexica who 
 built Tenochtitlan in 1,^25. This is stated as plainly as 
 can be in the Aztec records, and should now !>e conceded by 
 all. The mythical Tula, and all its rulers and inhabitants, 
 arc the baseless dreams of poetic fancy, which we principally 
 owe to the Tezcucan iioets.-^- 
 
 * Amriiran Hi-k> Myths, \>. :■,% The only writer on ancient American history be- 
 fore nie will) has wliolly njiettd the 'rollecs is, I helicve, Alhert (ialtatiii. In his 
 able and eiiliial sliidy ol Uu' (niyiii nf Anuriian eivili/alioi {'/'lunsin/niin, of the 
 .iiHiiiiiiii /'Jhiuiloi^ail So( illy. Vol. i, p. i".K) he llisnli^^-L■(l Iheni iiitirely from histor 
 ieal eonsiileration witli the words: " The tradition rispectint; the 'foltecs aseends 
 to so remote a date, and is so oliyi. lire and intivmixed witli m\ ' holo.tjiial fal)les, lliat 
 it is •nipossible to (Usi.;,jii.ili- eitlu r tlie loeabty ol' tluir piiniitive aliodes, llie time 
 whi-n tliey first appe.r.vd in the vieinity of tlie N'alley u'i Mexieo, or wliether ttiey 
 were J)reeeded by natioirs spe.ikinj^ the same or difierenl lanyuaues." Had tliis 
 well-.Lcrounded sl<^|)tiei^m ;4;iiiU(l tlu- e:irs of writers sinee r\i5, when it was iHlb- 
 lished, wi- should have been saveil a vast amount of rubbish whieh has been lieaped 
 lip under the name ol' hi--tory. 
 
 Dr. otto Sloll {(,'ii(i/rn!(i/ii : A',/mii iinJ Srhi/i/ri uiii;i'n. ss, 40S, .)o(), Leipzig. 1^^')) 
 has joiue<l in rejeetin.n the ethuie existence of the 'roltees. As in later Nahuatl the 
 word /ii/livti/l meant not only "resident of 'I'oUan," but also "artificer" and 
 "trader," Dr. StoU thinks that the Central Anieriefin le.njends which speak of 
 " Toltees " should be interpreted merely as referring to foreign mechanics or pcd 
 lers, and not to any particular n •liouality. I nuite agree with this view. 
 
 I 
 
PART II. 
 
 
 „. *• .. 
 
 ' '/^ •** «. 
 
 MYTHOLOGY AND FOLK-LORE. 
 
 I^ASIIIOXS in the study of mythology coint- and i;o with 
 * sonic'thinj^ like the rapidity of chan<;e in costume femi- 
 nine, subject to the autocracy of a Parisian man-modiste. 
 Myths have been held in turn to be of some deei) historical, 
 or moral, or physical ])urport, and their content has been 
 sought through psychologic or philologic analysis. Just 
 now. all these methods are out of fashion. The newest 
 theory is that myths generally mean not'iing at all ; that 
 they are merely funny or fearsome stories and never were 
 much more; and that at first they were not told of anybody 
 in ])articular nor about anything in particular. 
 
 As for philologic analysis, it is accused of failures and con- 
 tradictory results: the names which it makes its material are 
 alleged not to have belonged to the original story ; and Iheir 
 el\ niology casts no more light on the meaning or the source 
 (if the myth than if they were Smith or Ih-own. 
 
 According to this facile method, the secret of all mythol- 
 
 [ loi ; 
 
 ':'',i:%<f 
 
 
 % 
 
 \:\)^' 
 
 
 
 
 ':'':m 
 
 -}0 
 
 
w 
 
 p? 
 
 m 
 
 1 02 
 
 KSSAVS Ol* .\\ ami: kIC. WIST. 
 
 ()g\' is an opfti out', because tlRTc is no sccrt-l at all. Xn 
 painful ])rc'liniinary study of lan}.(ua^c is necessary to the 
 .science, no laborious tracing of names tliroui;li tl'eir various 
 dialectic forms and phonetic changes to their first and orig 
 inal sense, for neither llieir earlier n«)r later sense is to the 
 pur])ose. 
 
 This new method goes still further. Some former myth 
 oh)gists had su])posed that even in the sa\age state man feels 
 a sense of awe before the mighty forces of nature and the 
 terrible mysteries of life ; that joy in light and existence, 
 dread of death and darkne.^s, love of family and countr\-, arc 
 emotions so intimate, so native to the .soul, as nowhere to be 
 absent — .so potent as to find expressions in the highest imag- 
 ative forms of thought and .speech. Not so the latest 
 teachers. They sneer at the po.s.sibility of such inspiration 
 even in the divine legends of cultivated nations, and are 
 ready to brand them all as but the later growths of "myths, 
 cruel, puerile and ob.scene, like the fancies of the savage 
 myth-makers from which they sprang.'"'- 
 
 lyike other fashions, this latest will also pa.ss away, be- 
 caii.se it is a fashion only, and not grounded on the ])erma- 
 neut, the verifiable facts of human nature. Ivtymology i,< 
 as yet far from an exact .science, and comparative mytholo- 
 gists in apjilying it have made many blunders : they have 
 often erred in asserting historical connections where none 
 existed ; they have been slow in recognizing that ])rimitive 
 man works with very limited materials, both physical and 
 mental, and as everywhere he has the same problems to 
 .solve, his physical and mental productions are necessarily 
 
 * .Andrew I.aiij;, I hsIidii and Myth, p. 28. 
 
Kl'.M, Si:.\SI'; (»!•• MVTIIS. 
 
 K'.^ 
 
 \ 1. 
 
 llll 
 
 rv similar. Tlasf art- ohji-clioiis, iiui a.^ainst the inctlKul, 
 
 I aj;aiii>l tlic inaniicr of its applicaliDii. 
 
 Tliosf who lia\c sliidicMl >a\a;4i.' ratvs most intii'.;atL'l\- and 
 with mo>t utihiascd miiuls h.wu iK\cr found their religions 
 lani-ics merely "])iierile and oUsLenc," as some writers snp- 
 Iiuse. l)nt sij;nificant and didactic. vSavagc symbolism is 
 lich and isex])ressed both in object and word ; and what ap- 
 pears cruelty, puerilitx or obscenit\- assumes a very difierenl 
 aspect when re.y^arded from the correct, the nati\e, i)oint of 
 view, with a full knowleds^e of the surroundings and the 
 intentions of the myth-makers themselves. 
 
 In the sections which follow I have endv.avored to illus- 
 trate these ojjinions by some studies from American myth- 
 
 OlO^V 
 
 I have cho.sen a .series < 
 
 .f 
 
 unpromisini; names from 
 
 the s acred books of the (Quiches of Guatemala, and endeav- 
 ored to ascertain their exact definition and orij^inal iiur])ort. 
 I have taken up the most unfavorable aspect of the AIjl^ou- 
 kin hero-j;od, and shown how j^arallel it is to the tendencies 
 of llie human mind everywhere ; in the Journey of the .Soul, 
 the strikinjj^ analogies of ]"!gy})tian, Aryan and Aztec myth 
 have been brought together and an explanation offered, 
 which I believe will not be gainsaid by any com])etent stu- 
 dent of Egyptian .symbolism. The Sacred Symbols found in 
 all continents are exi^lained by a similar train (jf rea.soning; 
 while the modern folk-lore of two tribes of semi-Christiani/.ed 
 Indians of to-dav reveals some relics of the ancient usages. 
 
 
 
 ;v'.!?] 
 
 ■•v^'^i 
 
 •i >. 
 
 1.^A'.,':^*' 
 
 :• IT 
 
THE SACHFJ) NAMHS IN (JU1CHFJ1YTH0L()GY.=== 
 
 'it 
 
 ill: 
 
 Confcuts. — Tlu- (Juirlu's of (iii;itiiiial,i, iiiid lluir ril;itioiis1ii|p 
 'riii'ir Saiird Hook, tin- /J'/>('/ /'////— Us (>])ciiiii.i; words 'l"lu' iimiiu 
 lluii.\li])ii-\'uc1i — IItiii-.\li]iii-riiu -- Nim ilk — Niiii-t/yi/. — Ttiicii- 
 (iiicimiat/.— Onx-i'lio and (Jiix |ialo- Ali-iaxa lak and Ah-raxasil- 
 X])iyai(n- and Xmuram — Caknllia — Ihirai-au— Cliirakan — Xl)alan(|ii( 
 and liis Joumfv to Xil)all;a. 
 
 r\\' the aiicitnt races of Anicriea, those whieli ai»])roache<l 
 ^-^ the nearest to a ci\ili/e(l coiKlitioii spoke related 
 (liak'cts o'.' a toiii^iie, which from its principal nienihers has 
 been called the " Ma\a-Oniche " lin.onislic stock. I'.ven 
 to-(la>-, it is estimated that ahont half a million pers(;ns tisr 
 these dialects. The\ are si-attered over Vncatan, (inate 
 mala and the adjacent territory, and one branch formerl\ 
 occupied the hot lowlands on the (inlf of Mexico, north ot 
 Vera Crn/. 
 
 The so-called "metropolitan" dialects are those sjjoken 
 relatively near the city of (iuatemala, and include the Cak 
 chi(|uel, the Ouiche, the Pokonchi and the T/.utuhil. The\ 
 are (|uite closel\- allied, and are mutually iutellii;ible, re- 
 seniblini; each other about as much as did in ancient (ireece 
 
 *Rcvi'C(l i-Mvact^ fnun iiii M'.lii'k- read tu'lorc tlic .Anurican I'liil.isniiliifal Smiii^ 
 in iHSi. 
 
 \ i('4 ) 
 
 
 : 
 
m 
 
 rui: 
 
 roi'ui. VI 11. 
 
 lo"; 
 
 llif Attic, lotiic and Doiii- diaki'ts. Tlicsc clostly ulatcd 
 iiiiiiilitrs of tin.' MaxaOuii'lK' faniilv- will In.- Rllrrcd to 
 iiiidc-r tilt' Mili-titk- nf tlu' Oiiitlu' C;!kc'lii(iutl dialects. 
 
 Tiif civilization of tlusi- ]n(i|iU' was sncli that tluy usi-d 
 variotis innfinonir si.uns, a])i)n)acliini; oiir alplialn't, to 
 ncdid and ncall tlicir ni\ tliolo^y and histoiN . I'Vaijnictits. 
 luiiiv or less conii)kti', of these traditions have hccn juv- 
 >ir\cd. The most notable of them is the National I,e>;en(l 
 of the Oniches of (lUateinala, the so-c-alled /''/>(>/ I'/i//. It 
 \\a> written at an unknown date in the Oniche dialeit, !>>• a 
 native who was familiar with the am-ieiit iec<ii<ls. A 
 Sjianish translation of it was made earl\- in the last centnr\- 
 h\- a Spanish i>riest, k'ather l-'rancisco Xinieiie/, and was 
 tir-^t ])uhlished at X'ieiina, iSs;.- In iShi the original 
 text was printed in Paris, with a iMeiich translation 1)\ the 
 Al)l>e Hrasseur fde lionrhour^ ). This orij;inal cowis about 
 175 octa\() iia,i;es, and is therefore his;hly important as a lin- 
 <;uistic as well as an areh;eolo.i;ir niomnnent. 
 
 Hoth these translations are open to censure. It meds but 
 little studx to see that the\- .are both stroiiL;l\- colored by the 
 \iews which the res])ective translators entertained of the ])ur 
 pose of the orii;inal. Ximeiie/ thou.i;ht it was i)rincipall\' a 
 satire of the devil on Christianit\-, and a surne spread 1)\- 
 liim to eiitra]) souls ; Ihasseur belie\ed it to be a history of 
 the ancient wars of tlie nuiches, and fre(pieiitl\' carries his 
 euhemerism so far ;is to distort the sense of the original. 
 
 What has added to the dillicultN' of correctiui; these er- 
 roneous inii>ressions is the extreme paucity of malirial for 
 
 >:4-: 
 
 'm 
 
 1, -M 
 
 # 
 
 m 
 
 :r«!;' 
 
 i 
 
 ihH 
 
 '■■^';' 
 
 Pm 
 
 .»?*! 
 
 r I' I'taiicisci) XinKiit./. 
 
 sta /'; 
 
 1/ ill (,/ui/i iiiii/ii. V'lV l1 K 
 
 Ij 
 
 ■ W^t: 
 
 m 
 
 ''.iV 
 
 'mi^ii< 
 
w^ 
 
 lllft 
 
 i:ss\vsni \\ wii.KU' wisi". 
 
 stiiih mil; the <Jiii( lir A r.i.imiii.ii wiitliiiliv \muii(/li:is 
 iniKt'il lucii |iiilili -III (I, lull iio iIk tKm.ii \ i^ ,i\ .nl.ihK , ii Wf 
 
 t'Mi pt .1 Inill " \'<h'.|Imi1,II \ <i| lllf I'llIHIlul Ivniit," ot 
 
 IIh -r ili.ili lis |i\ till saiiu- ,mllii>i. wliuli is .ilinnsl nstltss 
 
 Inl I I llli .ll pill piisi'S. 
 
 It Is lliil snipllsJUi;, lluil Inlr, lll.lt sdllU Wlltils l|:|\f If- 
 
 ^.'..iiiliil this IcjM'iitl with siispii idii, .iml Ii.im spi.Kin ul it ;is 
 hilt llttli' 111 tt<'l til, III ;l l.lli' Hilll.llh r rmirorlt <l li\ ;is|lli\Vi| 
 ii.itiM. who lini tnwril iii.iin III Ilis inridi ills Innii I'lii istim 
 lr;icllitii;s. Siirli nil opiiiimi will p.iss ,iw;i\ wluii the 
 i>iiv;iii.il is .11 Till. itch ti.msl.iiid. '|'i> mu' l.iiiiili.ii with 
 ii.iti\r Aiiu'i iciiii ni\ths. this oiir Iumis iiiKUiiiaMr marks ni 
 its ahoi ii;iiial oii^iii. Its Intnuiit (iltsi-iii itirs and inaiiitiis, 
 its v;ciu'iall\ low and narrow raii,i;r nl" thiiiiL',lit ami i\ 
 ])U"^si,in, its (H'lMsional lottiiU'ss of Imlh. its slraii.m,' nu'ta 
 ]>lit)is, and tlu' piomiiKiu't.- ul" sti icily luatlun nanus and 
 l>oti'm.M(.s. Iiiim; it into unmistakalik' n.latiiMi>hip to tlii' 
 tiiK- nativr ni\th. 'Phis isprriallv holds i;ood of tlu' hist 
 two Ihiids ot" it, wliii'h an.' <.'iilirrl\ iii\ llioloi;iral. 
 
 As a I'oiiti ihnlion lo tlu' stiid\ oi this iiilt'ri.'stiii)4 iiionn 
 nu'iit, I shall umUitaki.' to analvvt.' sonu' of Ihr proper naiiU'S 
 ot' llu' di\ initirs w hirh ap]K'ar in its pa,i;c's. TIk- (.spi'cial 
 tacililii's ihal 1 haw tor doiiij; so ari' tuniislKil l)\ two MS. 
 X'tiiMlml, nil's oT ihr Cakciiiqm.'l <lia!i'i.-t, pri.si.nUd to llii' 
 lihiaiN ol' the Anii'iiiMii riiilosophic-al Socii'l\ l)\ llu- (lov 
 iTiiiM of (uiakniala in l,'^,^('. Oik- ot iIksc was w ritU'ii in 
 i(>5i, hv h'alher Thomas Coto. and was based on the pre- 
 vious work ol" l'\itlur iManeiseo \"aiea. It is Spanish-Cak- 
 chiipiel onl> , and ihe linal pa.i;es, toj^ether with a i;rammaf 
 and an essay on the nati\e ealendar, ]>roinised in a hod)- ol 
 
 I 
 
TIIK 
 
 I'lti'di, \i II. 
 
 he UMik , ;iif iiiilniliiii.ili |\ iiii'.sin^; Wli.it n in;iiiis, 1 
 
 \i'\\ 
 
 . \ I 
 
 I , in.ilsi s ,1 |i ilm \ nliiiiK (i| 
 
 I)/.' <l(Hilili' (iiliimiiiil |i.i>;fs, 
 
 ,111(1 cntitiili-^ :i ni;iss III iiilm iii.iliiiii iilmiil the l.iliv^lliiv;t' 
 'I'lu' st((iii(l MS. is ;i (n|i\ (i| tlif l.";ilstlii(|ii( I S|'.iiiisli \'(i 
 
 I .1 
 
 lull. 
 
 II \ I' 
 
 I \';ii< 
 
 lli;ii|i li 
 
 \ l''i;i\ l''i,iiiris( (( C'timi ill I'l')'). 
 
 It is ;i i|ii,ill<> <i| |.) ; IiiiKi'>>. 
 
 I I 
 
 i;i\ f ;i1mi III iiu |iiis^is~,|(i|i 
 
 (pilsdl lIlC {\<lllf<, llili,< il, Xiillll'li \ I II I illi'JIil ( illi flh/lll /, 
 
 |(\ I'. Iv l';illl:iltiiii (Ic ( ",ii/iil;ill ' i 71 | 
 
 111 i)| tilt' , 1 1 li y 
 
 I'lUiil'iildi lt< (/i /ii I <iiv,iiii I ii/:i /ill/Ill /, l>\ llic U. I'. I'". I'l Ilito 
 lie \'ill.u:iri;is, t(im|ins(i| aliiuit 1 S'^< '. 
 
 I'".ltlut t'ntn (ilisn \ls (||;it t||c liativis |()\i(| to It II I'MI^ 
 slniiis. iiiwl tu if]K:it chants, kiipiii^; tiiiii' In tluiii 111 tluir 
 'I'lu'si' cliaiits Uiic caiiid iiiiyjuii I ill, ^ai lands nt 
 
 aiifis. 
 
 whuIs, 
 
 Ik tin 
 
 / ///, 
 
 u<i|il, and ////:,', to iasti'ii llowtis into 
 
 wiiatli.s, to sil III onkr a daiicf, lo aiian^;i' tlu- luad^ of a 
 disiDiiisi', (.tc. As luisii \(.il to Us ill till' /('/'('/ / nil, tlu- 
 I li\ lliniii';il loiin is iiiostl\- lost, Imt Iku' and tluic oin linils 
 |>assaj;i's, ri'taiiK'd intact 1)\- nunioiv no donlit, when- a dis 
 liiict halaiu'c in dii-lion, and an illoit at liannoiiy .lu- iioti-d. 
 'riic nainc /'('/>('/ \'iili j;ivcn to this work is thai apiilicd 
 li\- the natives thi'insilvi'S. It is traiislatt<I li\ Xiincncv. 
 
 liluo (Kl (oinnn," 1)\- lirassinr " li\rc national. 
 
 Tl 
 
 K' 
 
 word />('/)('/ is a])i)lii.<l to soinclhiii}.; ludd in ( oininoii ouiicr- 
 sliii> 1>> a niiinliii" ; thus food lRloin;iiiM to a niiinhcr is /'c/'c/ 
 Niiiin : a task to l»c worked out 1)> )\\,\\\\, /><>/>(>! tn/iiirli .- []\v 
 nali\c co'iiH'il whiii' the cldiis iiul to discuss ])nl)lic alfaiis 
 was />('/>('/ /;///, llic coiinnon speech or talk. Tlie woid /'('/> 
 means the mat or riij^ of wo\-en rushes or hark on which the 
 family or eompaiiN' sal, and from the commiinily of interests 
 thus lypified, the word came lo tnean anything; in eominon. 
 
 «_.-'! 
 
 M 
 
 \"ii, 
 
 
^^F 
 
 ! I 
 
 I<\S 
 
 I'SSAYS OI" AN AMllKIC WIST. 
 
 l'///i or ia<// is ill Oiiirlu" and Cak(.'lii(|Ut.'l the word Oir 
 fnxp>() and /'('(>/•. It is an original term in tlit-st' aii<l coii- 
 nt'Ctc'd dialicts, tlii' M;iya liaxinj; uooh, a k'ttt-r, wrilin.u; , 
 iioili , to write. 
 
 TIk'Iv is a school of writrrs who depivratc such ivscaivhcs 
 as ! am ahoiit to make. TIk'N' are of o])inioii that the ap|)el- 
 hitioiis of the natixe i;ods weri' derived from trivial or aeei 
 dental eirciimstanees, and had no reeondite ov sNinholic 
 meaninii. In fact, this assertion has hieii made witli refer 
 eiiee to the \er\- names which I am ahoiit to disenss. 
 
 I do IK t share this o]>inion. Many of the saered names 
 amoiii; tlie American trihes I fi'el sure had occnlt and meta 
 l)hoiical si^nillcance. This is i)ro\ed 1)\ the ])rofoiiiid re- 
 searches ot Ciishini; anion;.; tlu' Znnis : of Horsey amoii'; the 
 Hakotas; and others. lUit to reach this hidden imrport, one 
 must sliid\- all the ideas which the name connotes, esjiec- 
 iall\' those whicli are archaic. 
 
 I i)ei;in with the in\ sterioiis o|H'nin>; words of the /''/>(>/ 
 / 'nil. 'riie\- introduce lis at once to the iiii.L;ht\- and manifold 
 di\tnit\ who i^^ IIk- source and cause of all thiniis, and to the 
 ori.Liinal couple, male and female, who in their persons and 
 their powers t\ pif\- the ;;exual and reprodiictixe ])rinciple'^of 
 oriranic life. These words are as (oUows : 
 
 ■Si 
 I 
 
 n;ii 
 
 .1111 
 111. 
 
 " 1 Inr lni;ins llu' reoiird of what iLippciU'il in old liiiu-s in llie hind 
 ot" llu' (jiiirlu'S. 
 
 " IKii- will \\i' lii'i^iii anil sel forlh tlu' sloiy of past tiiiU', llu' onl- 
 Sfl and slartiii.u point of a'! thai took pl.n'i' in thr i-ity of (Jiiiolu', in 
 till' dwclliniL; oIiIr' (Jniolu' jJi'opU'. 
 
 " Hiri \\L' shall brini;; to knowkufs^e the explanation and the disclo- 
 snre of ihe Disappearaiue and the Reajipearance throiii;li tlu' ini.nht 
 
'nir: n.\mi{ ihn aimt \rcii. 
 
 It K) 
 
 .1 llu liiiilili T'- ami iir.ilois, {hv licani s ol' chililriu ami tlic lui^'rltits 
 
 ii iliiliinn, \Nlii"-r iiaiii 
 
 III 
 
 ipii \ tirli, Ilim ali|iu uliii. /aki- 
 
 niiiia t/'\i/. 'l\]nii, ( lUruiiiat/, u (Mis ilio. u <Jii\ j'ali'. Ah ia\,i lak, 
 Ml ra\a t/il. 
 
 " And aldti.i; with tliisi' it is suni; ami nlatid of the .t;iamliii<''.l.> r- 
 \;iatitir.itlu r, uliosf iiaiiU' i< \|iiyai(H' and Xiiiuc.inr, the (.'niiciakr 
 
 iiid I'lntntor ; two In 
 
 Id 
 
 dimitl 
 
 itr ami two 
 
 lol.l 
 
 j;i.im 
 
 llalh 
 
 tllr\ ralKd ill tlu' lri;rnds cit the (jiiich 
 
 II will l)c' hvw ()l)S(.r\(.(i that tin.' (U'claralioii of tlu- at- 
 tiiluitc'S of llu' lli>'lu■'^t (li\iiiit\- srls h.rlli disliiu-llv srstial 
 
 idras. and, as was oUcn tlii' (.'asc iii (itviaaii, 
 
 !•; 
 
 ^Npliaii aiK 
 
 i> (.nihiai - 
 
 ( JiJLtilal niytli<il()o\-, tins dixiiiity is ninvstiitcd 
 
 iiij; llir powcis and ttiiR-lioiis of holh .sexes in liis (tun 
 
 pl'lsc) 
 
 II ; and it is ciiriotis that liotli luiv and in llu- second 
 
 liaraj^raph, Uw /i ///<r/i altrilmtes aiv natned //;.\/. 
 
 I'irst in the s])erii'ic names of (li\init\ idwii is I liiii alihn- 
 
 \h. To derive any aiipropi iate si^nifnation for this h: 
 
 IS 
 
 Itatlled stndeiits of this invtholo'-v. IIidi is tin- ntinieral 
 
 out 
 
 lint wliirh also, as in most ton<'ties, has the other mean- 
 
 iii,L;s ^^i first, foremost, self, iinii|tie, most inomineiu, "the 
 one," etc. .l/i f^ii is derived both 1)\' Ximeiie/ and lirassetir 
 fnmi the prefix a/i, uhitdi is used to si>;nify kno\vled,<;e or 
 possession of, or control o\er, mastership or skill in, ori.i;in 
 from or jnactice in that to which it is ]irelixed : and i(/\ or 
 f^nb, the sailHuaini or l)lowpii)c, which these Indians used to 
 
 /// /'/^ therc- 
 
 th 
 
 e cliase. 
 
 enii)loy as a weapon m war aiu 
 
 fore, thev take to mean, lie who uses the sarhacane, a 
 
 w* 
 
 •i :h 
 
 •n' 
 
 'Sec Hv. Ollii Slolt, l'tli>ii.i;>tif<liii- liii h'ipiil'ii 1^ (i iiiit,iihii,i . p li"-, I ni^iit t' 
 
 ilillir IVdiii this al>lf wrilir, wli 
 
 • stiiiliis of llif (Juiilii' mill Cakcl 
 
 n>|Ui 1 all 
 
 liicist llnji(Ui>;li yit iiiaiK-, iiiiil Imin wluisi' viisioti tlir alnivr liaii-lali 
 nlHiiiiij; litus ut'ttn.' /ti/i()/ /■/(/( is takuii. 
 
 tli< 
 il tin 
 
 u 
 
 ■^r 
 
I r|r*|r^'-' 
 
 TT" 
 
 ■sssannm 
 
 I II) 
 
 i:SSAYS <)!• AN AMIlKICANIS'l'. 
 
 'I.. 
 
 Ill 
 
 hunter. / '.••v//, tlic last iiiciiiIkt of this coniijoitnd naiiR', is 
 uikKtsIooiI hy hotli to iulmii the opossum. 
 
 In ;u\-i)nl:im\' with thcs.- dcriviations the name is trans- 
 lated "an opossum hunter." 
 
 Sneh a name hears littU' nieanint;- in tliis relation ; little 
 relexanev to the natnre and fnnetions of deity ; and if a more 
 apjiropriate and not less plansihle comjjosition eonld he sni; 
 .jested, it wonM have intrinsic claims for adojition. 'i'here 
 is sneh a compo-;itioii, and it is this: The derixation of 
 Ahjin from ah [■^itb is not only nnnecessary hnl hardly defen- 
 sihle. In Cakchiipiel the sarhacane is pub, hnl in Oniche 
 the initial /> is droi)])ed, as can he seen in man\' ])assaj;es of 
 the /'('/)('/ \'i(h. The true conqjosilion of this word I take to 
 he all -/->!(:, tor f^ic has a sij^nifieation associated with the 
 m\ sleries of relii;ion ; it expres.sed the divine power which 
 the native priests and ])roi)hets claimed to have received 
 from the j^ods, and the essentially supernatural attributes of 
 divinit\ itself It was the word which at first the natives 
 ap])lied to the ]iower of for,<;ivint; sins claimed hy the Catho- 
 lic missionaries; hut as it was associated with so many 
 he.ilhen notions, thj clergy decided to drop it altoi^ether 
 from reli.uious lani;uaj4e, and to leave it the meaning of 
 necromancy and uvdioly power. Thus Colo gives it as the 
 Cakchi(piel word for iiiai^irov iuiivniann\''- 
 
 * In \\\- MS. />i(/it'>i,ii 1 is the lolLiwiiv; c'litry ; 
 
 " I'm UK : ; f:tiii^.i/\i/, vil : /:iitt,i^i7hi/ : ck-stc iioiubic iisn la Cail:U,i I'li t-1 Crtil" 
 paiM ik\'ii iiiir ohia vcl poilir di'l Spirito Santo. W pock'r i\\\i: licncii los Sacurdoti^ 
 lie pt rdima; pccaiU):- y dar sacratiiciitDS, st> llanian, o an Uaniado, />/(-, luiiial. .\si 
 (.■1 I'll. \'.in\i 111 Ml / >ii , unuii /!> y ol Sanctc) Vico fii la '/'/iri>/i>i;ici hidoiinn nsa fii 
 nuii'lias paitos di-slos vdoalilos on osti.- scntido. Va no cstan tan un iisn, piu- 
 inlii-'ncliii por il luiinhrc fimft-i y -.Iziiilii^ihal ; y son vocalilos ([Uc anli.;natncMiti 
 apliialian a siis idolos, y oy so procma (pic vayaii olliidaiulo todo aipicllo con ipic si 
 let! pncdc liaccr iiKinoiia dcllos." 
 
AN oroSSlM MV'l'M. 
 
 I I I 
 
 nilg oi 
 
 . a 
 
 s Uic 
 
 tital. A"-! 
 i»i \isa I'll 
 iiso, t)\ic-- 
 
 'TIk- word f^iir istisid in \:iri<iiis passa.msdl the Popi'l \'uli 
 
 m 
 
 111 
 
 I' U<) 
 
 (Is aii<l juifsls 
 
 to t'XpRSS tin- supfniatiiral ])<)\V(.i- 
 lull pri)l»al)ly by llic time lliat Xinuiuv \vn»ti\ it had, in tlii' 
 ( iinriit dialrcl of his parisli, lost its liii;h».'st sii^nification, 
 and henci' it did not sni;,i;fsl itself to him as the line deriva- 
 tion of the name I am disenss;nJ.,^ 
 
 The third Utiii, \'iiilt or I'ln'/i, was chosen accvjidinLr to 
 
 Ximeiie/. hei-anse this animal i> notoiioiisK- eniiiiiiii 
 
 'A 
 
 •t>r sit 
 
 \/mi<i . 
 
 This nia\- he eorreel, an<l we nia\ ha\e here 
 
 teiiiiniseeiiee of an animal m\ tli. Ihit the word has several 
 other si};nifiealions which should he considered. It was the 
 name of a sacred dance; il expressed the Iriiiihlini; in the 
 a^iie chill ; the warmth of water ; and the darknesN which 
 mines before the dawn.''^ 
 
 ( )f these varions meanings one is tempted to lake the last, 
 and connect IInn-ahpn-\iich with the anroial .^nds, the fore- 
 ninners of the lis^ht, lih.e the " Kichigoiiai, those who make 
 tile da\-," of Algonkin inylliolog\'. 
 
 Tlure is a curious passa.ge in the Pof^ol I 'iili which is in 
 support of such an o])inion. Il occurs al a certain p(.'riod of 
 the hislor\- of the mythical hero Ilunahim. The lex. reads: 
 
 "Are nil t;i elii r'ali /akirii 
 
 " Clii /.aktariii, 
 
 "r xec'.ili ea x.Kjiiimichie. 
 
 " Aiiia \ u ili'iix ri Viuli ? 
 
 "Ami iio\s it was alioiil to l)(.(i)iiie 
 
 white, 
 And the (lawn canu', 
 The (lay ojieiied. 
 • Is the / ■//(// alionl to he? ' 
 
 *Ci>l()Miys, " I'll,!;// ,■ iiota i\\n.- t>ta tm-Miio iimnliii.' tinn.Mii ^ciRn) ik' hailf in tiiic 
 iiiii !(ps pirs ilaii l>iulta-ia iiii pain ; laliibiin siyiifua tl Uinhlni lU- UK rpo (|iu- ila i.ili 
 l:i t(.-ri.iatia, o la iiiisiiia cis.-^idil ; siKiiiln-'a a--i iiu -iiki iiuaiidi. (|uii: c ya ainam-txr 
 :ic|\ul pDiU'i.c cscuio (.■! ciclo ; taiiilai ii <iuaM<lc) ^iiiU- i- 4a; 1 1 at,Mia ili 1 i in 'i la;.;ima, 
 pnr aiiti]ia:a; tassis, calii-MiU', al tal (.alut^ill'i Hainan / 'iit;Ji." 
 
 S>,'! 
 
 "jm 
 
 1 ■* ^iD 
 
 'K 
 
 .■';. 'ji'i 
 
 J^ .% 
 
 .It 
 
 i*i; 
 
T-^P" 
 
 N'i 
 
 IIJ I'SSAVS <>1' AN AM1;UH. ANISI 
 
 " \'('. \ (In ti m,im;i. 
 
 1,1 I 111 \,i(|nniu' , 
 " (.Mi.ilc t.i I'lii !M kuiii.ii I lii( 
 " r:ilitniil \.ic|iiiii 1 1 tninii.i. 
 
 \'t^, ;m%\\( l( il the old iiimii. 
 
 Tin II Ik '-int. el .i|Mrl liis 1< •j;'^ ; 
 
 \l;,uii the il.li kill ■•■. .ippr.iM il ; 
 I'l'lll linn ■• tlir iiM 111, III s]il( :|il his 
 
 " C'.i x.iijiiiti \iiih," I'.i ili.i \ iii.iU "Niiu tile 11)1(1 .sum i ///,// 1 s|iic.iils 
 x.ii.iiuir. Ills Kl;s," s,i\ the )iii>|>lr \(1 
 
 I iiu.miiii; tli.il llic (l;is ap 
 proiulu-s). 
 
 As till' saiiit,' word I'lhh imaiit Imtli the ii]»nssinn iind the 
 .ittiinsplu rii- cli.m^i' wliicli in that cliiuatt.' pnci'ik's the 
 tlawn, tlu' tt'xt ina\ 1h' tianslatcil ritlur \va\ , and IIk' Iidiu 
 iipli(Mi\ woidd i;ivi' rise In a dnuhU- nicaiiini; ot tlu' nanu'. 
 This hoinophonx contains, indrrd, rirli niatnial for thr dr 
 wlopnirnt of an atuni.d nnth, idrntil\ int; thr \ nJi with the 
 Ciod ot' I.ii^ht, jnst as the siniilarit\ o| thr Al_i;onkin ;r(tii 
 /'isih, thr dawn, and :r,!/i/','s. {]\v i.ihhit, ^av*.' oixMsion to a 
 wliolr r\ I'll' oitMU ions ni\ ths in which the (iical Han.' oi 
 the Mii^litx Ralihit lii^nirs as the Ciratoi oi' the wtuld, llu' 
 Pa\ M.\kir. and the rhiet' ( lod ol" the wi(k'I\ s])read Alison 
 kin tiilns. • 
 
 In tile second name, 1 1 ini alif^u ii/iii, the last iiK'Hilier itf/ti 
 means ihi- co\ oti.', the native woll, an animal which plays 
 an import, lilt ^\ niholic jiarl in tin.' cosmo.^onical ni\ ths of 
 Calit'oi nian, Mixican and Central American tribes. It aj) 
 
 * 1 li.ivi- liMii-il tlu- u low 111 ill' I his 111 \ 111 ill ilit.iil ill I'hr Mvtlis ol the Sr-.t M'otUi. ,i 
 /'ti;}/iM- lit! Ill:- SwibiiliKti iitui M\t>i,>l,\i^\ ,\t' III,- A'.'..' A'cii c .>/ . I Wi'Mi .;, i'Ikii). vi.lNcw 
 York, ^'^7(^ ^ Dr tlltn Stoll iti lit.'; most n-i-oiU ilisiussion of the inylli of HiiiimIiiui 
 • loos not ni\i;c the im-Mniiii; " opos.smn Inmtiv." anil niiiai ks that in the rokiiiii'lii 
 liiiiloot /)^';,W)/'.i nuans "moon man," and "month," rcl'iMi inj; tlicii Ion- to a iii,i;ht 
 i;>iiV /'lh>ii>/,\i;h' lii'i hiiiuiiiii Sl^iiyiow : (^>i (lUiiltiiui/t!, p..;.', ^I,ovlk'n i.'iSi).) 
 
 :'*» 
 
■nil". HOC. AS \ col). 
 
 ' 1,^ 
 
 •r lit ill 
 l)l;iys 
 Ihs of 
 
 lit ap 
 
 I vi, (Ncu 
 
 |IiiiimIi)iii 
 
 (ikoiK'l\i 
 
 ]n .lis i;cin'ra!l\ tu icpicst'tit tlic iiii-Jit, ami I vvoiiM icnikr 
 ilir (soUiic sc'tisc (il tile tun names l'\- " Master ol tlic 
 \i;;lil," ami " Mastei ()| tile .\]>]iii >.i( him.; Dawn." 
 
 'I'lii s.imc conicalrd sriisc sic ins to link in tlic m\t tianic. 
 /i\ki iiiiihi I vi , litcialh, "'i'lic ('.nut Wliitc I'isote," the 
 pisiitc liiini; till' |iri)l)(isri(li;in known as Wisini innini, I,. 
 
 'Plu'sc iKimcs an- icpralid in ,i lalrf |)as.s;im- oj' the /!'/>r'/ 
 I iill i 1>. Jo). 
 
 " M.ikf ktinwii \(inr ii.imc, I Inn .ili|pii \ iirli, I iim ,;li]iu iitiu. Iwo- 
 
 Idlil lii'.lK T (il cllildllll, twdlnld lic;.;( tt< I oC cliilili (11 , \itll .ik, .\illl 
 l/\i/, iil.istrr III till' ciilcf.ilil, etc. 
 
 'I'lii- naiiK' Xiiii nk is (.'Isi'wlii rr i^ivi'ii /.aki iiiiii dk. 'I'lie 
 luiiiRT iiK'ans "(ileal Hi'i;," the latlir "White, (ireat 
 lloi;." Ihassenr translates ^f/' as wild hoar ( saiioiici), hut 
 it is the eoiiinioii name for tin- native lion, without distine- 
 tidii of si'x. In a later passant', •^- wi' are inlonned that it 
 was the n.iiiie of an old man with white hair, and that Zaki- 
 iiiiiia t/> i/, was the naini' of an old woman, his wile, all heiil 
 and doubled up with ai;e, hut hoth l)eiii,L;s of maiAilous 
 nia;^ic power. Thus we I'md here an almost uni(|ue example 
 of the deification of the ho.i; ; for once, this useful animal, 
 Lieiierally despised in mythology and anathematized in re- 
 ligion, is i^iveii the hij^hest pedestal in the Pantheon. 
 
 I*erha])s we should understand these and nearly all similar 
 hinte .i^ods to he relics of a ])rim'ti\'e form of totemic 
 woishij), such as was found in vi^or amonj.; some of the 
 northern trihes. \'arious other indications of this can he 
 discovered amonj; the branches of the Maya family. The 
 
 * /■'/)(// / 'nil, 1). 41J. 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 ■:---i^-y-m 
 
 V<1' 
 
i^ !' 
 
 114 
 
 KSSAYS OK AN AMKK ICANIST. 
 
 Cakchiquels were called "the jjcople of the bat" (•3'<v/'), 
 that animal beiiij^' their national .si<;n or token, aiul also the 
 symbol of their j^od. •■• The tiicuy owl, chan or r/////(i/~ siiv- 
 pent, bala))i tiger, and ,;'>// deer, are other animals whose 
 names are Applied to prominent families or tribes in these 
 nearly related m>ths. 
 
 The priests and rnlers also assumed frequently the names 
 of animals, and some pretended to be able to transform them- 
 selves into them at will. Thus it is said of Oucumatz 
 Cotuha, fifth king of the Quiches, that he transformed him- 
 self into an eagle, into a tiger, into a serpent, and into 
 coagulated blood, t In their dances and other .sacred cere- 
 monies they used hideous masks, carved, painted and orna- 
 mented to represent the heads of eagles, tigers, etc. These 
 were called coJt, as cohbal iiivi cot, the mask of an eagle; 
 cohbal riivi balaui, the mask of a tiger, etc. In Maya the 
 same word is found, koli, and in the Codex Troano, one of 
 few original Maya manuscripts we have left, the.se masks 
 are easily distinguished on the heads of many of the persons 
 represented. Recent observers tell us that in the more 
 remote parishes in Central America these brute-faced masks 
 are .still worn by the Indians who dance in accompanying 
 the processions of the Church ! % Even yet, every new-born 
 child among the Quiches is solenudy named after .some 
 beast by the native "medicine man" before he is bapti/.ed 
 by the padre. || 
 
 ♦ Ibid. pp. 225, 249. 
 \ Ibid. p. 314. 
 
 * Die Indianer von Santa Catalina Istlavacan ; ein neitiae; :iir Cultiitgeschichlt 
 dtr L'rbeuohner Central Amerikas. Von Dr. Karl Scherzer, p. 9 (Wien, 1S56). 
 
 1 /*/■(/., p. II. 
 
"'J 
 
 i 
 
 ■ '38 
 
 THE nrSKASl'l) DIVINITY. 
 
 "5 
 
 Tliis l)iinj;s iir- to a name which has vc-ry curious incaii- 
 iiiLjs, to wit, 7)/>i/t. It is the ordinary word in these dialects 
 j'iir lord, ruler, chief or kiiii:^. Its i'orni in Cakchiiiuel is 
 7')/><\\\ in Ma\a V't/^t/, and it is jirohahly fiom the adjective 
 rnot //■/), filled up, supjilied in abundance, satisfied. In 
 Ouiclie and Cakchiquel it is used synonyrously with ,i,'<7/<V 
 «ir. ;''(;'<'/ and aJiau, as a translation of Seiior or Cacique. But 
 it has another definite meaning'-, and that is, the disease 
 s\pliilis\ and what is n<jt less curious, this meaning' extends 
 also in a measure to,i,'vci,>/// and alian. 
 
 This extraordinary collocation of ideas did not escape the 
 notice of Ximenez, and he undertakes to explain it by suj^- 
 gcslion that as syjjhilis arises from cohabitation with many 
 different women, and this is a jirivile^e only of the great and 
 powerful, so the name came to be a])]jlied to the chiefs and 
 iiol)les, an<l to their god.-'- 
 
 Of course, syjihilis has no such origin ; but if the Indians 
 thought it had, and considered it a proof of extraordinary 
 genetic power, it would be a plausible supposition that they 
 applied this term to their divinity as being the t\ pe of the 
 fecuiulating princii)le. liiU the original sense of the adjective 
 /'/) (l("s not seem to bear this out, and it would rather ap- 
 I)ear that the employment of the word as the name of the 
 disease was a lal^.-r and secondary sense. vSuch is the opinion 
 of Father Coto, who says that the term was applied jestingly 
 to those suffering from .syphilitic .sores, because, like a chief- 
 tain or a noble, they did no work, but had to sit still with 
 their hands in their laps, as it were, waiting to get well.f 
 
 * I'.sfitlios. a his Iliitoiias tie! Oi ij;i'H lA' /o.s Imiins, p. 157. 
 tTi) (juolc his words : 
 "lirius; i^alfl vcl tif>i\x-. * * (Jii.tihId ,Tii j)as;iilo <liccii .1 /« (V(/r.'/M///i/«<//<v«, 
 
 , •'■>v 
 
 V;*! 
 
 
 . ^- '■' %iA 
 
 
 
 
 
 li'ii'r 
 
 m 
 
 
 1 -K' 
 
 
 •!t-<n 
 
Wf 
 
 i 
 
 I ■ 
 
 1 1(> 
 
 i;ss\vs<»i \\ \mi:nh.' wisi' 
 
 M 
 
 'riir ^.iiiic sti,iiiv;i' ('(iiimclinii '.ccm^ ill ntlur Aiii.i iiMii 
 
 lll\ tlliilii;.;iis. Tints ill tln' .\/t(.(' tullL',lU' A'(M/.r///^</// llllMIls ;i 
 
 ptisoii siiU'ii ill;; limii s\|iliilis: it is ;i|su, in ;i m\tli pn 
 siiAid li\ S.ili.ii;mi, tlu' ii.mir nl tlir Sun (hpiI. .iiul il is w 
 I;iU(i (ij liitii tli.ll .is ;i s.uiilirr, In inu' 1 net mi illi; tiu' Mill, In 
 lliiiw iiitii tlic s.u'i iliiial llaiiics, not |iuti(iiis ,i;itts, ;is tin 
 oiistdiii w.is, hilt tlu' sr,il)s lium liis siiics. • Sn ;iIm» Cini 
 iMi.troI, ;i pioiniiunt li,i;nu' in Il.i\ti.iii in\ tlinluijv , is n.i)n.' 
 S(.'iit(.'(l as siinriiiii; Inoii snii'sor Imhoivs. 
 
 'V\\v ii.iiiu' (iiiiUiiuil is coin'i-th' stattd I>\ Xinu'iuv to In 
 rapiiMr ol' two (Ki i\ ations. 'Plir I'list lakrs it I'loiii !,•''''A''''■'''^ 
 a tl.itlKT ; /ill i^ia; Kiihilt. 1 I'liihroidrr oi covit \\ illi Ira tin- is. 
 Tlu' Si(.'oii(l (Krixalioii is iVoiii c'^'C. iVatlar, and ddih)/:, the 
 ^(.'iKiii' iianu- tor st'ipnit. Tlu- liist of tlust' is that wliirli 
 tlu- wtitc'v ot till' /('/','/ / 'ii/i pnli'i ird. as appears lioiii hi-, 
 I'xpri'ssion ; " 'Ph<.'\ ww loldid in thr iVathirs (.i,'/ci,'), Ihr 
 ^ri'i'ii oiu's : thiTi'loir thrii naiiK' is (in,i;ninat/ ; \v\\ wisr 
 indcrd an- tho\ " i p. (ti. 'iMic hrilliaiil plniiiai;c' ol" Uk' tro]> 
 ioal hirds was constantly ns^d by iIksc tiilK's as an ornaiiK'iit 
 tor tluir clolliiii!^ and tlu'ir idols, and llu' posst-'ssion ol" inan\ 
 ottlusc c'Minisitc tcatluMs was a iiiatt(.r ot"])rid(.". 
 
 TIk' nauK's // On \ <//,>. (h(\ f^(i/i\ iiK'an " tlu- Heart of tlir 
 Lako, the 1 Irarl ol' thr Si.;!." To them inaN- he added k (hi \ 
 
 ill est, y.i ail I'l-jailo sii !-cruiii;i. i)iii<|iii,' cl qui- las tiiiu- so r^la si-ntado, ,sin liaci i 
 cosa, I'oiiio si I'm'sc scunr .' si'Tuna. 
 
 " Si siiK A : I ,\i:,i/i,n/ ,■ Sinoiia, i(\!;i'/ttUin>iiii. * * Dcsto iiiitiibii" i <ii,'<>/m/< vsaii 
 tiu-taplioiicaiiu'iitt" para ilociv iiiio una iiuij;ir tiio/a lii-iu' Imlias ; (xiKiiu' so osta sin 
 Iiai'i'i iMsa, inaiiii sciliic iiiaiiii, * * y qiiaiiili< a aiiailo lU' la ciilVi iiu'ilail, dii'i'ii, >-i 
 OS vaioii : 1 ;(< .'/,j// t,i/uiitiiii'm ,ii/ii > umal trfi,- 1 . Tt'f'r i is la iiifi'iiiudad lU' buhas " 
 
 * Salia.ciiii, //'>/•'' '.I (i"!- A'//('.ii /V/^ii'; I, I.il). vii, ca]i. :. Ilo translatts .\,nii!/n/,i 
 tzili, " cl buboso, " Colli]). liiHiiiini, hli\i (/;• una .\ut-ua lliiti'iia tie A; .tinrnHi. pp 
 37. .v"^- 
 
III. \in' \ Ml son, 
 
 117 
 
 llu- 
 
 tlir llciill (if tluSk\," ;ili(l // (hi\ iiL 
 
 I It . 
 
 the IIlMit 
 
 it till' l'",;iilli," IiiuihI tl'.( w Ikic ill llu' /',•/>,>/ I'n/i, Mini .ip 
 p|ir<l til (li\illit\'. Tllc lili l.ll sense of \\\v wold licilt U.'lS, 
 
 IliiWt 
 
 \-ei , lint that wliieli was iiil( mled ; in iIkisi' dialtcts 
 
 lliiswdiil liatl a niiieii iiclui nietaiilKii u al mcaiiin 
 
 il 
 
 that 
 
 1 III 
 
 iiin 
 
 tmij^iU'; in them it st'iod Int all the |is\(hi(al powers, 
 tiieiiidiy, will anil nasi mill"; laciilties, \\\c \\\v, the spirit, 
 
 (lie siiMl.'" 
 
 Il wmilil lie nmre eniteet, then lull', til remlci these names 
 tin "spirit" or "soul" of the lake, etc., than the "liiart." 
 Tlle\ Il plX'SiIlt lilo,i(lly the (loetlilie o|' " ailimislll " .IS held 
 li\ lliesi' |)eo|)le, and ^eiu't all\ li\- in.in in his laily stages of 
 nlii;iiins d(.\'elopnunt. Tliex- indicate' also a diml\- itnder- 
 stdod siiise of IIk- nnitxdi" s])irit Of em'i"i;\- in tlu- diiieri nt 
 iii.inirestations oi ori;anir and iiiiii^anie ixisteiiee. 
 
 This was not ptcnliar to the trilus nmU'r <'onsiiUtalioii. 
 
 The heart was \i'r\ |L;enerall\' looked upon, not onl\ as the 
 
 seat of life, lint as the source' of the lee!ini;s, intelkct aiul 
 
 ])assions, the \i.'r\' soul itself. I Hence, in sacrificing; \ic- 
 
 tiitis it was torn out and offered to the i;o(l as rejireseiitin^ 
 
 the iiiinialerial part of the indixidual, that which sur\i\e(l 
 
 tlie death of the body. 
 The two names Ah-mxa-lak and Ali-iaxasil literally 
 
 ■M 
 
 \ f,ntH 
 
 
 • • ^^ 
 
 '' ' ■■ < i • 
 
 .' ' ''■< . 
 
 
 '■m 
 
 
 Il:ni 1 
 
 in VSilll 
 
 sl;\ sill 
 lioi'ti. si 
 )\ili;>s." 
 
 /.If, PI' 
 
 * Tlu- MS, Iliiliiiiwiiv lit' Coll) s.ivs, s. V. Ciiriizdii : " Atli iliiii iili- IihIds Ins iifl'i c Ins 
 ill 1,1'i |)iiliiui;is, iiuiiiin iii y I'litiiiiliiiiiiiili) y volimlMil, " * iiiiili- (;//.!,•» 1 , <1 nii 
 ilailn-n. I'lilciididii, tiuiiiiii ioso " *; ti)III;il\ isle tiiiiiilirr i; » 1 |iiil rl mIiiii i'.c I:i 
 pi rsuiiu, y jioi- I'l S])ii ilii vil.-il (If toilti viviilitc, V. i;. \ il 1 11 iiii 1 I'ldm. imii i'l I'l ili d, 
 M'l, s:ili(i fl iitiu.T lit' I'll 111), * * doll' IK mil 110 i,w/ 1 .'-f l'i)Mii:i el vi rlici //// ,»;/( r A;//, 
 p ii priis:ir, I'liiilar. inKi;;iii;ir." 
 
 '< ' l)f ;iiloiiili-," rctiiiirks C,i ;iii,iiliis \' dalviz, " vii'iic qui- mis oloiiiitc^, <lc una 
 lni^llla maiura llamaii A la alma iiiic at curazim. apliiaiidoks A tiilramliDs la vip/ 
 mm." '/',ii({i-s .i niii iciiiicis, TiWilc \v. \i. mi. I Mtxiio. 177^.) 
 
 
 ■•'-'ij 
 
 
 .u^l- 
 
!^r^ 
 
 ii« 
 
 IISSAVS OI" AN A.Ml'KICAMST. 
 
 mean. " llv of the ^^rtrn dish," " lie of the p:recn cup." 
 Thus Ximeiiez j^ixx'S them, and adds that forms ol speccli 
 with yvM signify thiiit,^s of beaiitN-, fit for kings and lords, as 
 are hrij^htly colored cups and dishes. 
 
 A'tr x is the name of the colors hlue and j.ijreen, which it is 
 said hy many writers cannot l)e distinj^uished apart l)y 
 these Indians; or at least that they ha\e nf) word to express 
 the difference. AVm , hy extension, means new, strong, 
 rough, violent, etc. '■■■ Coming immediately after the names 
 "Sold of the Lake," "Sold of the Sea," it is possible that 
 the "blue plate" is the a/.ure surface of the tropical sea. 
 
 In the second ])aragraph I have quoted, the narrator in- 
 troduces us to "the ancestress {ivoni), the ancestor (///awo/n), 
 by name Xpiyacoc, Xmucanc." These were prominent 
 figures Ml Quiche mythology ; they were the end)odiments 
 of the paternal and maternal j^owers of organic life ; they 
 were invoked elsewhere in the /*>/><>/ l'//// to favor the germ- 
 ination of seeds, and the creation of mankind ; they are 
 addressed as " ancestress of the sun, ancestress of the light." 
 The old man, Xpiyacoc, is spoken of as the master of divina- 
 tion by the /'.rz/'r, or sacred beans; the old woman, Xmucanc, 
 as she who could forecast days and seasons {afii>ih) ; they 
 were the parents of those mighty ones "who.se name was 
 Ahpu," nmsters of magic, t From this ancient couple, 
 Ximenez tells us the native magicians and medicine men of 
 his day claimed to draw their inspiration, and they were 
 especially consulted touching the birth of infants, in which 
 they were still called upon to assist in .spite of the efforts ni 
 
 •Ximcncz, (hiinialuii ,ie In /.riix'ni (Jiiii/ir. p. 17. 
 
 t/V/'l'/ I'll/l. pp. 1^, 2(1, .•,^, 69. flC. 
 
Till". coNci; \m;i) coddi'ss. 
 
 1 1«) 
 
 ivina- 
 
 lUcaiK', 
 
 ; Ihcy 
 
 iL' was 
 
 men I if 
 
 V WLTC 
 
 whicli 
 'orts (I I 
 
 tliL' i)a(lrcs. It is rk-ar tliroi.^^lKuit that tlii'V represented 
 mainly the iieculiar functions of the two sexes. 
 
 Their names ]ierha])s heloujiied to an archaic dialect, and 
 tile Oniches either could not or woidd not explain them. 
 All that Ximene/ says is that Xmucane me;. .is /(>/)//> or 
 i;/(i:'i\ derivinj; it from the \erl) //;/ //////.•, I hurv. 
 
 In most or :dl of the lan^ua^es of this stock the root >/////^' 
 or w/^c" means to cover or co\-er u]). In M;i\a the passive 
 form of the verbal noiui i -i i)ii(((t(in, of which the /h'rr/\'>i(i> to 
 (/, Motul-- j^ives the translation "something;- co\'ered or 
 buried," the second meaning- arisini^ naturally from the cus- 
 tom of covering the dead body with earth, and indicated 
 that the mortuary rites among then\ were b>- means of in- 
 terment : as, indeed, we are definitely informed by IHslioj) 
 T<anda. t The feminine i)refix and the ternnnal euphonic c 
 t;ive precisely X-;;:i(caan-i\ meaning " vShe who is covered 
 up," or buried. 
 
 Hut while ctymologically satisfactory, the ap])ropriateness 
 of this derivation is not at once ajjparcnt. Can it have 
 reference to the seed co";ereci by the soil, the child buried in 
 the womi), the egg hidden ir the nest, etc., and thus typify 
 one of the principles or ])l;ases of reproduction? I'or there 
 is no doubt, but that it is in the category of divinities ])re- 
 siding over rejiroduction this deity belongs. Not only 
 is she called "primal mother of the sun and the light,"!' 
 
 • " Cosa ([uc f- ..T encubiitta li cntfirada." Thi.' Iiiitimiai in di- Mnlnl is the most 
 complete (licli'iiiarv of till" Maya tvir made. It dalrs from about 1511.1 ami has its 
 iKimp from .he town of Motul, Viicatan, wlit-re it wa^ written. Tlu- autlior i-, iin- 
 ktiowii. (/nly two copies of it are in existence, one. very carefully made, with 
 numerous notes, by Dr. Ikrendt, is in my possession. It is a thick ^toof 15' >> paj,'ps. 
 
 \ h'tliiiiiiii (if his ('osiis i/r )'iirii/ii>i. \ \.\.\II!. 
 
 t" Katit zih, r'atit zak," ropnl t'lili. i)p. 1"^, 20. 
 
 V'itv 
 
 
 ■^■sm 
 
 tyt~ 
 
 If. . .', "# ft' 
 
 
 
 % •;.<!;.t.ul 
 
 5'-,^ 
 
 •if 
 
 k''. . => wis 
 
 -a% 
 
 ■a 
 
T 
 
 I ^it 
 
 KSSAVS n|- AN A M i:K IC A NIST. 
 
 l>ul it is sIk' who cooks tlu- iiouiidcd m;ii/.c fioiii wliitli tlu 
 first of iiKii wiiv lorimd. 
 
 ]{otli iiaiiKs ni;i>- \)v iiiti rinilcd with approin iali'iK-ss to 
 tl." sjjhfrc and liiiirtioiis of their su|>]io-t(l |io\v(.ts, tVoiu 
 radicals coiniiioii to the Ma>a and Onit lit.' dialects. .\'f>//i 
 tdiii ina>- l>c composed of the fcniininc invtix \ 'the same in 
 sound and meaninj^^ as the Iuij;lish pronominal adjecti\e s/ir 
 in such terms as s/ii-/'/<r/, s/um/^: and nin/ctiiiil, vi};<»r, 
 force, power. 
 
 .\'/>n(Hvr is not so eas\- of solution, hut I helicve it to he a 
 deri\ati\e from the root i/A, the male, whence .\//>/>/7, 
 niasciilinit>-, -i- and (V or <'r('r, to enter, to accouple in the ael 
 of ;;enerati()n. t 
 
 W'e can readily see, with these meaninj;s hidden in them, 
 the suhtler sense < f which the nati\es had i)rol)al)l>- lost, 
 that these names would he difiicult of satisfactory ex])lana- 
 tion to the missionaries, and that the>' woidd he left h\- 
 Ui m as of undetermined oriiiin. 
 
 The second fratrment of (.)uiche mvtholo''\- whit'li I shall 
 analyze is one that relates to the (lods of the .Storm. These 
 are introduced as the three manifestations of O/ix-i/ia, the 
 Soul of the Sky, and collectively " their name is Ilinakan :" 
 
 " Ciikulhii Hurakan is the first; Chipi-cakulha is the second ; tlu' 
 third is Kaxa-r.ikulha ; and these three .are llie .Soul of the .Sky." 
 
 Elsewhere we read : 
 
 * l\s|)fci;il!y tlu- iiii'iiihi ii»i riii/i\ I'ii) I'lTiz, / liK iniidi m ili la /.t'liaiui Mii\.i. s v. 
 t"Miit;iir. juiilarsi' cl inaclio (.on I:i luiiihra." llra-^-it-ur, I'DniluiUiii r M.na 
 I <iiii tus, s. V. 
 
 '% 
 

 'nil", con fii' rm: iokn ado. 
 
 121 
 
 "Siniili lliiTrlnri- niif iMiiic, liniinf vniii iiiiillnr, Miiir f.illur; ( alt 
 V. ii|iiiii lliiniUaii, Clii|)i('akiilli:i, Raxacakiillia, Soul of tlir I'.itlh, 
 .siuil lit' tin- Sky, Criator, Maker, Iltr wlm lpiiii.i;s Imtli, Iliin ulm 
 
 f't'ls 
 
 ill II 
 
 spc.ik, call Upon lis, salute ii 
 
 (akullut I C:ikchi(Hicl. lokolluiy) is tlu' orditiarx- word for 
 tlic li^liliiiiiK ; Kaxacakiillia, is Riidind Iiy Cnlo as " tlif 
 tlasli i>r till' lij^lilniiiK " ^'1 ii sp/dmiiir ild fini": Clii])!- 
 cakullia is stal-vd hy Hrassftir to iiiran " Ic silJotuKimnt di- 
 Iri'lair ;" <////> is used to dcsi^iiati' tin.' latest, xoimncst or 
 It. 1st of c'liildrcii. or fm.ncrs, ftc"., and tlu- i\])it.ssinii tlKTi'- 
 iMii- is "tin- track of llii.' liL;litiiiii!^. " 
 
 Tlicrc rciiiaiiis tin- naiiif Huiakaii, and it is (•(intl-si.(ll\- 
 (litlK'nlt. I'rassunr snys tl;at no (.xplanalion of it can he 
 fdund in the Oniilic or Cakclii(|iicl dictionaries, and that it 
 iiiitst lia\c been hronj^lit from tlic Antilles, wluie it \\:!s the 
 name applied to the terrible tornado of the Wist Indian 
 latitndes, and, horrowed from the IIa\tians hy earl\ navi- 
 i^alors, has nnder the forms (>///in;(if/, ///n<n(r//, linn i(aiu\ 
 passed into ICnropean lan.^na.nes. I am cominced. however, 
 that the word Ilurakan helon.^s in its et\nioloL;\ to the 
 .Ma\a j^roup of dialects, and mnst he analw.eil 1)\- them. 
 
 ( )ne such et\ inoloj^y is indeed offered 1t\ Ximeiiez, hut an 
 alisurd one. He suj)])osed the word was componndi'd of 
 liiDi, one; m his; and rakaii, foot, and translates it "of one 
 foot." This has very ])roperly been rejected.. 
 
 On collating the proper names in the /''/><'/ / 'n/i there are 
 se\eral of them which are e\idently allied to Ilurakan. 
 Thus we have CuOidkan, who is rei)resented as the i^od of 
 the earthquake, he who shakes the solid earth in his mi.nht 
 
 * /'ilpiil I 'nil . ])]). ^, I ). 
 
 (^ 
 
 ,.< /I.J.J . 
 
122 
 
 KSSAYS oi" AX ami;kicanist. 
 
 h.\ 
 
 :iii(l t<)i)i)k'S owr tlic lotty inoinitaiiis. His naiiR' is tlu 
 comniDii word for (.artlKiuakt.' in tluse dialects. Ai;aiii, oiir 
 of the titk'S of Xiiiucarc is Chii(ik\])i .\'ii//i((i)/i\ 
 
 The k'niiinal idkini in these names is a word nsed to e\ 
 ])ress j;reatness in si/.e, heij^ht or hii^ness. Many examples 
 are found in Coto's I'onibii/in /,>.'•'- 
 
 For a person tall in stature he i;ives the expression foi^nDi 
 t(ik-()ii : for lar^e in body, tlie Cakchi(|uel is iia/il rakati, and 
 tor j^^ii^antic, or a j^iant, Itu )aka>i . 
 
 This idea of strength and mii;ht is of course ver\- appro 
 priate to the deity who jiresides o\er the a])pallinj; forces of 
 the tropical thunder-storm, who Hashes the lightniui;' and 
 hurls the tlumderholt. 
 
 It is also germane to the conception of the earth([uake i;()d. 
 The fust syllahle, cal\ means twice, or two, or second ; and 
 apparently has reference to Iiidi, one or first, in /iNiakan. 
 As the thunderstorm was the most terrifying display of 
 power, so next in order came the eartlupiake. 
 
 The name Cliimkan as ai)plied to Xmucane may ha\-e 
 many meanings ; chi in all these dialects means ])rimarily 
 woiitii : hut it has a vast number of secondarv meanings, as 
 in all languages. Thus, according to Coto, it is currently 
 
 * 1 tiiko iiK' ri)llo\viii); i-iitrios iVdiu Ciil,)'s .l/.s'.S'..- 
 
 "I.Aki.A (.(ISA : I.i) oriliiKirii) c> ]iiiiur lakan |);ira si^jiiiluMr la hiv.mira di' i)nln. 
 oonli'l, ell.'. 
 
 " C.ii. AN II'. : liii lapah lakaiithi •.itiak.hti ilini^tili iaf:ini:ln Tiiinik : csti' luinilur 
 so nsa (k' tmlo aniiiuil (|1k- 1.11 sii ^I)^•^■i^• cs lua-- alto qiu' Ins citrus. .\Uo. 1" S.i, 
 serm. <k- li renin sci^s, diic iltl Cij^aiiti' (".nlias : liii^otu if;^iii i, laktin 1 hi a, hi Cii^aiili 
 dtfli.ts." 
 
 I^iio!atit, aiiiiani'tly, ul' this nuaniii:.;, Dr Sti>ll i-cuitiiuK's in liis latest work t' 
 iiitir|iit.'t Iliirakan "with one loot. " /';> I'lhiiolnf^ir ,/,■> /nJ/,iiiii Sl.'immr : 01: 
 (iiiii/rm,i/,i. |). ,ii. li.eiileii. iss.i.i The eliajiteron niylholo.4y is the least satisfaetoix 
 ill til is iiiiiiortaiit work. 
 
Till' I)i;sci:nt int<» hiu.l. 
 
 ij 
 
 ha\r 
 uirih 
 
 IS, as 
 .■ntlv 
 
 iidinl'ii 
 !"■ S.i, 
 
 usrd to (k'sit;nak' tlR' inoulh i>f a jar, the cra'c-r of a \-olcani), 
 till' (.'>(.' of a ncfdk', tlic door of a liousf, a window, a .^aU- to 
 ,1 Ik'ld, in fad, almost an\- opcninj; whatLAcr. I suspect 
 that as lifrc nscd as ])art of llic nanic of tlic- nuthii'al niotlur 
 (if lilt' race and the representation of tlie female ])rinciple, it 
 is to he nnderstood as referrinj; to the (>s///t/// -.■iri;///i/\ from 
 which, as from an immeasnrahle vai^/iia ^rHliidii, all animate 
 life was helievid to have drawn its existence. 
 
 If tlie derixation of llurakan here ])resented is correct, we 
 can hardly refnse to ex])lain the word as it occnrs elsewhere 
 with the same meaning; as an evidence of the early inthience 
 of the Maya race on other tribes. It wonld appear to have 
 Ixen throui^h the Carihs tluit it was carried to the West 
 India islands, where it was first heard by the Muropcan 
 navii;ators. Thns the /h'dionaiir (ialihi (Paris, I74,v > i;ives 
 for "(liable," irouran, /(iviittDi, Iivorokdii, ])recisely as Coto 
 ^ives the Cakchicpiel eciuivalent of " diablo " -as ii it ra ka n . 
 This j;od was said by the Caril)s to have torn the islands of 
 the West Indian archijielaj^o from the mainland, and to have 
 heai^ed up the sand hills and bluffs alont; the shores. -■• As 
 an a.ssociate or "ca]itain" of the hurricane, they spoke of a 
 hu<;e bird who makes the winds, by name Sararoit, in the 
 middle syllable of which it is ]>o.ssil)le we may recognize the 
 bird vaku, which the Ouiches spoke of as the messen,L;er of 
 Iluiakan. 
 
 I now pass to the m\ th of the tk'scent of the hero i^od, 
 Xbalancpie, into the uiulerworld, Xii)alba, his \i(.-tor\ o\er 
 
 ♦Dc lii Heinle, RrlatiKii if,- /'m i\;iiii\ ,■/,.. (//> I \i i <ii/',s. \>. 7, (Paris, Hi;.).) 
 
 m 
 
 p /»>? 
 
 im 
 
 :i 
 
 ■ ■•■• '*"'»; 
 
 '•-:■■ m- 
 
 
 
 
 1. V 
 
 
w 
 
 I ' 
 
 1 1 
 
 ! i 
 
 124 
 
 ESSAYS OF AX AMERICANIST. 
 
 I 5 
 
 h '■ 
 
 the iraabitants, and triumphant return to the rcahn of li.^hl. 
 The exploits of this deniit:;od are the ])rinci]ial theme of the 
 earlier portion of the /'(>/}o/ J 'idi. 
 
 It was the vague similarity f)f this nuth to the narrative 
 of the descent of Christ into hell, and his ascent into heaven, 
 to v.hich we owe the earliest reference to these religious 
 beliefs of the Guatemalan tribes ; and it is a gratifying proof 
 of their genuine antiquity that we have this reference. Our 
 authority is the Bishop of Chiapas, Bartolonie de las Casas, 
 with other contemporary writers. The Bishop writes that 
 the natives a Guatemala alleged that Xbalanque was born 
 at Utlatlau, the ancient Quiche capital, and having governed 
 it a certain time with success, went down to hell to fight the 
 devils. Having conquered them, he returned to the upi)er 
 world, but the Ouiches refused to receive him, so he passed 
 on into another province. '■" 
 
 As related in the Popol \ 'ii/i, the myth runs thus: 
 The divine jxiir, Xpiyacoc and Xnuicane had as sons 
 Hunhun-Ahpu and Vukub-IIun-Ahpu ( Ivach-one-a-Magi- 
 cian and Seven-times-a-Magician). They were invited to 
 \isit Xibalba, the Underworld, by its lords, Ilun-Came and 
 Vukub-Came (One-Death and vSeven-Deaths), and accejjting 
 the iu\itation, were treacherously nun-dered. The head of 
 IIunhun-Ahi)u was cut off and suspended on a tree. A 
 maiden, l)y name Xcpiiq, (Blood.) passed that way, and look- 
 ing at the tree, longed for its fruit; then the head of Ilun- 
 hun-Ahpu cast forth spittle into the outstretched palm of 
 
 ..A 
 
 the 
 
 ,il 
 
 ilu 
 
 * I.as Casas, Hi^tniia Af^nh'ii'/iia (tf /iis /inliiis (h, n/rnfii/rs, cap cxxiv 1 Madrid 
 icUtiou): r. K. .\l()iizo l"(.Tnaiuk/., //i.^/oi/a /uilrsiii.s/ira de .Xn'slios '/'lenifxis, p. i,^; 
 ('I'oltdo, 161 1;. 
 
THK STORY OK TlIIv Hl-.KO COD. 
 
 125 
 
 1>- i.C 
 
 the maiden, and forthwith shu i)c-canR- prcj;nant. Antjcred 
 ,t licr condition, her father set a])ont to shiy lier, hut she 
 v-caped to the upjier world and tliere brou.^ht forth the twins 
 Ilun-Ahi)n and Xbalaniiue. They t;rew in strens^th, and 
 I'erfornied various deeds of prowess, which are rehited at 
 K ii^th in the Popol I '////, and were at last invited by t'.ie 
 lords of the I'nderworld to visit them. It was the intention 
 of the rulers of this dark land that the youths should meet 
 the same fate as their father and uncle. But. prepared by 
 warninji^s, and skilled in magic power, Xbalanque and his 
 hrother foiled the murderou.s designs of the lords of Xib.alba ; 
 pretending to he burned, and their ashes cast into the river, 
 they rose from its waves unharmed, and by a stratagem slew 
 I Inn-Came and Vukub-Came. Then the ir.habitants of the 
 Inderworld were terrified and fled, and IItui-Ahi)u and 
 Xbalancjue relea.sed the prisoners and restored to life tlujse 
 wiio had been slain. The latter rose to the sky to become 
 its countless stars, while Hunlum-Ahi)u and \'ukub-IIun- 
 .\hpu ascended to dwell the one in the sun, the other in the 
 moon. 
 
 The portion of the legend which narrates the return of 
 Xbalanque to the upper world, and what befell him there, 
 as referred to in the myth preserved by Las Casas, is not 
 preserved in the ]\\t>ol Viiii. 
 
 The faint resemblance which the eat'.y missionaries 
 noticed in this religious tradition to tliat of Christ would not 
 lead any one who has at all closely studied mythology to 
 assume that this is an echo of Christian teachings. Both in 
 America and the Orient the myths of the hero god, born of a 
 virgin, and that of the descent into Hades, are among the most 
 
 
 
 !# 
 
 
 
 
 .' 
 
 ■:;'.!;• 
 
 ■•■ 
 
 w 
 
 ' * 
 
 ■ ,4i' 
 
 
 .- '.'.('.'■■-.■ 
 
 ' 
 
 .' )'•'- 
 
 
 ■ :-.rf^ 
 
 ■ >?-<i'; 
 
 ,•■•.■ ;'.• ■ 
 
 '■' i'V. 
 
 
m 
 
 ii 
 
 126 
 
 ESSAYS or AN AMlvKICANIST. 
 
 cnniinon. Their explanation rests on the universality and 
 prominence of the processes of nature which are tyiiified 
 under these narratives. It is unscientific to attempt to de- 
 rive one f'oni the other, and it is not less so to endeavor to 
 invest them with the character of history, as has been done 
 in this instance by the Abljc Ikasseur and various other 
 writers. 
 
 The Abb6 maintained that Xibalba was the name of an 
 ancient .State in the valley of the Usumasinta in Taljasco. 
 the capital of which was Palenque.''- He inclined to the 
 belief that the original form was t-iialba, which would mean 
 painted moh\ in the Tzendal dialect and might have refer- 
 ence to a custom of painting the face. This far-fetched deri- 
 vation is unnecessary. The word Xibalba, (Cakchiquel 
 Xiba/bay, Maya Xibalba, Xabalba, or Xiibalba) was the com- 
 mon term througliont the Maya stock of languages to de- 
 note the abode of the spirits of the dead, or Hades, whicli 
 with them was held to be under the surface of the earth, 
 and not, as the Mexicans often sujiposed, in the far north. 
 Hence the Cakchiquels used as synonymous with it the 
 expression "the centre or heart of the earth. '""•' 
 
 After the conquest the word was and is in common use in 
 Guatemalan dialects to mean iuil, and in Maya for llir devil. 
 Cogolludo states that it was the original Maya term for the 
 
 ■:vii 
 
 * Diisri lalion stii /r.s Myllus ile I' Ayitujuite Anu-i naiir. ?. S d'aris, 1S61) ; soe also his 
 note to the I'oftol I'uli. p. 70. 
 
 t ('//'/( ipi r iilrii, "ill its heart the earth." (Coto, lh\r. s. \.) 
 
 Ci)to adds that the aiuient meaning of tlie word was a ghost or vision of a de- 
 parted spirit — " aiitigiianiente este nomlire .\7Ai7//'<;i' signifieaha el deinonio, vel los 
 difVuiilds o vi^iones (jiie so les apcreseian, y asi deeiau, y aim alHiiiios ay ([lie lo di- 
 ceii oy \ i4(jul:ii xiholhay > i irt:i!»i clii >iu 7n</i, se nie apereeiu el difl'iinli)." 
 
,i"3 
 
 Till". NATINIC IIADI'S. 1 27 
 
 Ivvil Spirit, luul tliat it iia-aiis '" Ik- who disapjiears, or \a\\- 
 i-hes."''- He evidently derived it from the Maya verb, \/7>/7, 
 iiiul I believe this deri\ation is correct ; Imt the signification 
 lie K'^'-^ '^ incomplete. The original sense of the word was 
 ■ to melt," hence " to disappear." i' This became connected 
 with the idea of disappearance in death, and of ghosts and 
 specters. 
 
 1 1 is interesting to note how the mental pnjcesses (jf these 
 seclnded and semi-barbarous tril)es led them to the same 
 association of ideas which our greatest dramatist expresses 
 in Hamlet's soliloquy : 
 
 " O, that this too, too solid flesh would molt, 
 Thaw, and resolve itself iiUo a dew;" 
 
 1 ■ " V 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 .• 
 
 ■^..'^^^■k ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 and which Cicero records in the phrase dissol/tfio natutir, 
 in the sense of death, j; 
 
 The natural terror and fright with which death and ghosts 
 arc everywhere regarded, and especially, as Landa remarks, 
 by this people, explain how this .secondary meaning be- 
 came predominant in the word. The termination ba means 
 in the Ouatemalan dialects, where, whence, whither, bry, a 
 path or road ; Xibilbay thus signifies, in the locative sense, 
 "the place where they (/. c. the dead) disappear," the 
 
 * " Kl Deinonio sc Uain.iba .Vi/'i///(7, (iuc(iiiieie decir el JiUf so dcsparcoe n (k'shmi- 
 ccf," HistDiia lie \'in\itlia)i, I.ih. iv. cap. vii. C(),u:o11ik1o had livcil in Vin.itaii 
 tw-fiity-oiie years when he was inakiiii; the final revi.-,ion of his llislDry, and was 
 innderately well acquainted with the Maya tonyue. 
 
 fThe Diccionai to di- Motiil, MS., j.;ives : 
 
 " .Klllll,, r/Vi/, .v/Vi/i- .■ eundir coino Rota de aceita ; cspareiise la coniida en la di- 
 gestion, y deshacerse la sal, nieve o yelo, hnnio o nielila. Item : (!■■ '^areeeise una 
 vision o fantasnia. //fin ; tcniblar de niiedo y e-^pautarse." 
 
 J De Legibus, I,ib. ii, cap. 2, 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^'\\ 
 
 ■.'•;■, 
 
 ...'.si 
 
 1 *dl 
 
RPP 
 
 I2,S 
 
 KSSAYS <)1' AN AMICKICANIST. 
 
 il 
 
 ,11 
 
 Hack's, the Iii\i>il)l<j Rc-alm, wliicii was supposed to he 
 under the .^n'ound. 
 
 It was a coninion belief amoiiL;- many tribes in America, 
 tliat their earliest ancestors emerged from a world whicli 
 underlies this one on which wc live, and in ancient Cakchi- 
 (juel legend, the same or a similar notion seems to have pre- 
 vailed. 
 
 The name of the hero-god Xhjhiiiq/ic is explained by the 
 Abbe Brasseur as a compound of the diminutive jirefixi. 
 balam, a tiger, and the jilural termination que. '■• Like so 
 many of his derivations, this is quite incorrect. There is no 
 plural termination que, cither in the Quiche or in any re- 
 lated dialect; and the signification "tiger" (jaguar, luli.x 
 mica Lin. in Mexican ocdotl \ which he assigns to the word 
 balavi, is only one of .several which belong to it. 
 
 The name is compounded of the prefix, either feminine or 
 diminutive, v,- balam, or, as given In' Guzman, balau ,-t and 
 (]Uih, deer. This is the composition given by Ximenez, 
 who tran.slates it literallv as "a diminutive form of tiger and 
 
 deer. 
 
 ...|. 
 
 The name balaiii, was also that of a class of warriors : of a 
 congregation of priests or diviners ; and of one of the inferior 
 orders of deities. In composition it was applied to a .spotted 
 butterfly, as it is in our tongtie to the "tiger-lily;" to the 
 king-bee ; to certain rapacious birds of prey, etc. 
 
 None of the significations concerns us here ; but we do see 
 our wa>- when we learn that both balam and queh are names 
 
 * " I.cs pctits Tidies," Mytlws de V Aiitiijuitc Avu-iicanr, is viii, Pofiol t'u/i. p. ;,.). 
 
 note. 
 ^ O'liifii'iidio ill" Xomhu's t'li t.riiiiiia CiJkiliiqiii'l, MS. 
 
 X I.as //i.s/iii ius di'l <'>i ii;rii dr los fiidios. p. i6. 
 
TIIIC DIVINITY OI' I.ICHT. 
 
 i2g 
 
 of a 
 ifcrior 
 lotted 
 lo the 
 
 ..f (la\s ill the Ouiche-Cakc'liiiiiul ealeiuUir. The t'onner 
 \nn(\ for the twelfth, tlie latter for the stxeiilh in their week 
 ..! twenty (la\s. ■•■ I'.ach of the <la\s was saered lo a par- 
 '.icnlar divinity, hut owint; to the inadecjiiate' material i)re- 
 -ci ved for the stndy of the aneiunt calendars of Guatemala, 
 i\i; are mneh in the dark as to the relationship of these 
 iii\inities. 
 
 SniTiee it to say that the hero-i;od whose name is thus 
 ciiniiiounded of two si>;ns in the eakndar, who is horn of a 
 \iri;in, who jierfornis many surprisinj; feats of prowess on 
 tlie earth, who descends into the world of darkness and sets 
 free the sun, moon and stars to perform their daily and 
 n!i,ditly journeys through the heavens, presents in these and 
 other traits such numerous rcscmhlances to the Divinity of 
 hii^ht, reappearins^ in so many American myths, the Day- 
 maker of the northern hunting tribes, that I do not hesitate 
 to identify the narrative of Xbalanqne and his deeds as one 
 of the presentations of this widespread, this well-nigh uni- 
 \ersal myth — guarding my words by the distinct statement, 
 however, that the identity may be solely a psychological, 
 not a historical one. 
 
 * I'atlicr Varca, in his Cali'fihio dr la /.rtiQita Oil.-r/iit/u/'l. MS., pivcs the following 
 (.•ntiics : 
 
 " liAi.AM : tl tiLCrc, r.akbahim, tigrc pcqiRno <ic' sii tiatiirclczo ; f;aua halum.cl 
 i;ramlc, tambciii sii^" mi siiriio dc los Iiidios. .^faci'ia! t^ili /^ hulam, u Mutia 
 xhalam. Jialaiit se llama cl ecliizcro." 
 
 " Quell ; el vciiado. Sijf^ >in cicrto dia ; otras veccs dos dias ; otras veccs cs signo 
 (Ic tiL'Cc, otras veccs eiiico o scis dias ;i la queiita dc los Indios : xa liun quch v(V fiih, 
 o, cay qiti'h, vait quch, raliaki, 6, oxlahuh quch. 
 
 
 
 X-i'.} 
 
 »•■■ ■ ■ .s.'-r ■ 
 
 
 \T 
 
 -m 
 
■Pi' 
 
 U lit 
 
 m: HF,HG-GOI) OF THE ALGONKINS AS A CHEAT AND 
 
 LIAH;^= 
 
 TN thu i)lcasanl volume wliicli Mr. Charles (i. Lelaud has 
 -^ written on the snrvivinij; al)original folk-lore of New ICns;" 
 land,!' the chief divinit>' of the Micniacs and Penobscots aj) 
 pears under what seems at first the outraj^eously incongruous 
 \\o.\\\^ oi (i/iiskap, tlic /.iar ! This is the translation of the 
 name as i;iven by the Rev. vS. T. Rand, late missionary 
 among the Miemacs, and the best authority on that lan- 
 guage. From a comparison of the radicals of the name in 
 related dialects of the Algonkin .stock, I should say that a 
 more strictly literal rendering would be "word-breaker," or 
 "deceiver with words." In the Penolxscot dialect the word 
 is divided thus, — (ilus-Ciii/ilu', where the component parts are 
 more distinctly visible. ;|; 
 
 The exi)lanation of this epithet, as quoted from native 
 sources by Mr. Leland, is that he was called the liar 1;ecause 
 "when he left earth, like King Arthur, for fairy land, he 
 promised to return, and has never done so." 
 
 It is true that the Algonkian Hero-God, like all the Amer- 
 cnii culture-heroes, loskeha, Quetzalcoatl, Zannia, Bochica, 
 
 * I'liblisliL'd ill Ihc .liiiri iidii .lii/ii/iiiti I'liii. for M.Tv. I'^'^.S. 
 f 'J'/tr .i/s^iiiii/uiii /.(';'(V((/.s ()/'.%■(■."<■ I'ii[;la>id, vI)o-;toii, I'^V).) 
 
 J The Miciiiac word A-c/dd.Uuiftitui-. niciuis " he is a clicat," probably one who chLal> 
 by lying. See Kaiid, Mionac Dutioinii y, s. v. .\ cheat. 
 
 (130) 
 
 I 3 
 
.'onl 
 arc 
 
 ilivc 
 
 he 
 
 cli<.'at> 
 
 Tni" cin:\TiNc, divinitv 
 
 i.V 
 
 Niiat'ocha, mid tlio rest, <lisa])|Karc(l iti sr)nn.> invstcrioiis 
 \\a\', ])ro]nisin^ aj^aiii to visit liis iH.'()i)k', and has Itm^ de- 
 l;i\L(l his coining;. lUil it was not for that reason that he 
 wasealk'd the "deceiwr in wonls." Had Mr. I.ehand made 
 hiinselt" ac<iuaiiited with Alj^tnikin inytholoj^y in j;eneral, he 
 wiiuld ha\e fomul that this is but one of several, to our 
 lliinkini;, ojiprobrious names they ajiplied to their highest 
 <li\inity, their national hero, and the rejnite<l saviour and 
 III iiefaetor of their race. 
 
 Tlie Crees, Iivin<; northwest of the Micniacs, call this di- 
 \iiie ])ersouagc, whom, as leather Laconibe tells tis, they 
 rc.uard as "The principal deil\' and the founder of these 
 nations," by the name Wisakkc/Jdk, which means "the 
 Irit-kster," " the deceiver. " -^- The Chii)eways a])pl\- to him 
 n similar term, XtnaboJ, or as it is usually written, Xoiial'o- 
 /i>(', and XaiiabosJioo, "the Cheat," ])erhaps allied to iWni- 
 <iba)iisi, he is cheated.! 
 
 This is the same deity that reappears under the names 
 J/(U/^il>oz//<>, MicJiabo, and Mcssok, amont:^ the Chipeway 
 tribes; as Xapi:^' among the Blackfeet ; and as W'^iiuks 
 aiiionj;' the New I*)ni;land Indians where he is mentioned by 
 Roi^er Williams as "A man that wrought great miracles 
 among them, with .some kind of broken resend)lanee to the 
 sSoiine of (iod." + 
 
 * Dii lidiuiiH- (!)• lu i.iiii,i;iir drs C'l i.^. sub. votx- It'isitkk-rljak-. " Hiilinm' f:il)ul"U.\ (ks 
 (HffiMLiitos lril)us (111 Nonl, jnuiucl <.lks aUtilmciil uiic puisMiiicf surnatuiclk', avtc 
 nil uraiid iioinhre ik' nist'S. dc tours, ct ik- fulics. l\ tsl re^'nrili- L-diniiK' k- i)iiiicipaT 
 K'^nie it K- foiulatfur (le CCS nations. Cluz ks SaiiUiix on V\\\i\-n.\\i; .\,iiaboj,c\\e:i. 
 l(s rifds-Noirs. .\<'i/>in\ II'i.^iif./:i//iUi/:i\ C'tst iin foiiilif, un troiii]icnr." 
 
 t liara.ua, ( >/t /i //>7cc Diilimiai v. 
 
 \ Ki'Y inlt) the laiii;uii);;c of Aiiit-ihii, p. 24. 
 
 M 
 
 
 ',«* 
 
 ii'-l 
 
 ^;i^^•:•: 
 
 ^^'?' . ■ 
 
 ■ V I 
 
 
!^f^ 
 
 >.\.? 
 
 i:ss\Ns i»i' \N \Mi,i<n wisr. 
 
 TIUSC .Ippi II;ltin1U. |l;l\( \ ill ii 'H'- "-iiMii ("h .1 1 ii ■11'- 'I'ln l;r I 
 
 nuntii'in il i'. .ipiMnntlv Iimhi ..I m r';;//, t.itlni, willi tin 
 pi I li \ ,, ;/, w li'i 11 I I >n\ I \ '. I 111 s( ii'.r " III I I 'iniiinn " ( ii " jm ii 
 (i.il " llcnti il wmilil In " I Ik ( (iiiiiiii'ii IiIIhi " 
 
 Muhilh,'. t nil •l.illlK tl ;ill-I.ili il li\ Willi I . ' till ('.K.il 
 1 1, Ml," lis it linn I 'I III 'til i)i;, III . i; u ,it , ,niil ,i wA '», liiii , i . 
 H,ill\' ;i \i'lli;il Imin limn i)>;,lii ;ini| ::>il'i. wliili , ;iliil ■linilM 
 
 lu' ll.m-l.lti il. " III! ( ', U ,lt W'llilr ( »llc " 'I'll! K 1 1 II IK I I'. Im 
 tlu- wliiU lli;lll 111 tllr ihwtl, lie, llKr llln^l i>l tin ntlni 
 
 Ainriiiaii lu 10 imuIs, Ik ini; an iniprr.iiii.ilinii nl the lii; hi 
 
 'riu' n.inu- 11 ,'v.'/!/( /'./v, llmujji (ntn(l\ AljMmkin 111 
 ii'^prct, i>l1i 1 s set inn^ « t\ ninliirjtal ilillii nil u ^, '-u nnnianari 
 aMr iiiiKiil lliat inw nl tlir ln'-t atillim il it ^, M C'uni|, 
 al'andnn^ llu' atUnipt. lis nu'^t appai* nl nut i^ ;>'isii/,\ 
 wliirli iiin\r\s the sm^c n| ainin\anrr, linil m liil li t lu-s^, 
 aiiii llir nanir wmilil tlui'^ mciu ti> \iv applinl to mu' wlm 
 c.iU'-c'' tlu'-r tlisai;! ri.iMr scnsalion^. 
 
 \\\ all tlu- puu- ami atu-icnt Alumikin cnsniniMiniral 
 lcv;».'iuN, tlii'^ (li\init\ < uali'- llu- wmld li\ liis inai'jc pll\\('l'^, 
 propli-s it willi iL^anu' ami aniniaK. plans man npnn il, 
 tcarhcs his laxoiilr proplc tlu' ails ol tlu' chasr, ami i;i\(^ 
 Ihnu tlu- coxw aiul luaiis. His woi k is distni In il 1)\ tiuinii s 
 of \aiiinis kimls, siMiutimrs his own lnolhcis, soimliims In 
 a iovinidahU' scrpiiU and his minions. 
 
 Tlu-sc imllis, wluii analy/t.(l thion,i;h tlu- proper nanus 
 tlu-v contain, aiui oi nipau-d willi thosi- of the lulU 1 known 
 tn> tholo^ies of llu- old world, sliow plainl\ that llu-ir orii;inal 
 purjioit w.is to ivcouiit. undi-r nu-ta]duiiical laiii;nav;r, on llu 
 
 * I^ivqur lif la Lanauf .MfionQuitif, p. 44,",. (Moiiticwl, iSSfi.) 
 
mil .il 
 
 i\\ ii--. 
 
 (Ml It, 
 
 i;i\*^ 
 
 KUlil. s 
 
 IC'S li\ 
 
 mil's 
 now n 
 in:il 
 til till 
 
 MK II \l!<» ■! Ill' -j IMCKS'II'.K. 
 
 r ', \ 
 
 I. Ill Ii.iihI III! inn I ;r.i!i)', '■•li iirj-lr nl (|:i\ with nirlit, lip.lit 
 
 Willi 1 1,11 k 111 ^•■', .linl I III I III I .1 In I , t ||:it IK I |i . , I III I I'll 1,1 lit ' (ill 
 
 llic t w III! Ii I-. I \ ( I w.iriii); lutwiiii ill' I'll 111 iihI Miiisliiiir, 
 llii wiiiti I .iihI --iiiiiiiiri , till 1,111! iinI till I |i ,11 s|<\-. 
 
 W'lllrls wlin^r k in i\\ liil^M nl 1 1 I P.', Ii ills \\';is iii||(ili''l to 
 lli.it III till' Si'lllilii nice, ;is 11 |>ii SI nil i| III mil I'.ilili', Ii;i\T 
 111, Hill. liiiiil lli;il tin stiii\ 111 Mil liiliii's li:itt|is Willi tin scr 
 I'l lit, wlm is 11 it.iinh i< pit -i nti i| ;is ,i iii.ish i <,\ miij-ii ;iinl 
 iililli t\ , ;iliil Ik III I i|;iiii'riiiiis tu tin Iiiiiii:in i,i' i', mil t li.ivc 
 (Mine linlll I ii|ll;irt uilll tlir in I . <ii ili;i l lis, AmimIiiI stil'lv 
 III tlir iii\ til will ilis]irl ,ill iluiilits on till . |iiiiiit \'( ;iis ;ij^;(>, 
 Ml I'", ( '. Sipiiri siniw'i il til, it lliis Ict'i ml w,i, iiii(|iii 'slidii 
 ,ilil\ 111 ,iliiii irjiKil siiiiKc, Imt III lull i| In |iii( livr its sij^ 
 iiirnimr. 'riir s(i|i(iit, t\|iii.il nl tin .iniidiis li^ililnin^^, 
 s\ niliiili/cs llic slui III, tlic I ;i ills ,111(1 till' \\ ;ili'l . 
 
 I'liit 111 It till II tu t 111' ikiss (i| 11,11111". \\ il 11 w II i( li we Ik ;;;iii. 
 Till stiin;^ks 111 Mil IiiiIki with iIksc \;iiniiis pdwilnl 
 till mils I h;i\'i' jiisl ikiiiiciI, t (iii-^l it iiIc llic |ii iin i|i;il tiniiu' 
 (i| tlif I'DiintU'ss talcs w'hii h .irc tnhl ol him li\' the iiati'.x- 
 s|iii\ ti'Iltis, milv a sm.ill p.nt nl whiili, .iiid tlmsc mm h 
 ilislii^nird, laiin' iimlrr tlir ii(ili( c dl Mi, !/ l.iinl, aimitii^ the 
 Imii; i'i\ili/ril raslrni trilics. ,Mi. Si li'i'ih i,irt ficpnntly 
 n Iris III llu'sr " iiinniin r.ihic talcs of pci^diial .n hit a( iin nf, 
 s.i,i;a(it\', I'liiliii aiicc, iniiaclc ami ttii k wliii h |i!a(c him in 
 a hi Hist c\'ci'\' scene I if deep intirc-l u liii h (an he imai;iin (1, " i 
 These winds CXpH'ss tile .pilit III the iMcitci nilllllK T 'it tllCM- 
 
 liL',i.iids. Micliahn dues not i oinpu r lii^ em niiis I)\- hrnti- 
 
 ' SI (• lii> :il liclc in / /n- .1 iini i, ,iii /\'r: i,-., . iur i ■ ;■. i lit it li i! .M,iii,ilii,/l,ii ,in'l Ilic 
 I'.lcMl Si l|utlt, nil .\l^;iilli|inil li;;( nil," 
 
 I l/c'i /\'iM(ll(/li\, \'n\. I, p. IV}. 
 
 
 .^^ 
 
 1 1 
 
 ■':i 
 
 
 "■fi 
 
 
 'A 
 
 
 »■'' 
 
 
 
 
 r .4 
 
 
 
 
 . 7 
 
 .-. 
 
 ' .---is 
 
 ' 
 
 il 
 
 
 .^t 
 
 / 
 
 1 
 
 *- 
 
 ss 
 
f 
 
 '.U 
 
 i:SS\VS Ol" AN \MI:KIC AMST. 
 
 fort'f, 111)1 l»y sii|Kri(>r slit'ii>^tli, Imt lt\ ct.ilt ;iinl iiisi-s, Iiv 
 IraiisroMiiiii^ liiiiiscir into uiimisiucIkI sliapis, li\ iiiiiniii^ 
 hikI .str:iUK> • "'^" llnis coiiu-s In In.' u |)risciiU<l as lla- aicli 
 (Ktiivti; Imt in a ^nnd siiisf, ms liis iiuniit.^ (Hi ulmm In 
 piattic'C'S llitsi' wills ;iii' also llinsi' of tlu' Iiuiiiaii laic, atnl 
 111' cNi'ivisi'S Iiis ptiwcTs with a hiiuv nlciii iiit«iili(>ii. 
 
 Tluis it rdiius to pass that this hi);hist <li\ iiiit> nl ihi^c 
 nations, Ihi'ii cliiif ^od and inlliui' hiro, hiais in raniiliai 
 uanativi' thi- surprising; titles, "tilt- liar," " thi- clKat," aiKJ 
 " Ihf drivi\cr." 
 
 It would 111- an ii lcivslin,i; literary and psNclioloj^ical stiidv 
 to i-oin|)aiv this foriii of the Mii'liaho iii\ th with some in liir 
 old world, which eloseh- ivseinhk- it in what artists rail iii<> 
 /ill'. I would naiiic i)articularly the stor\ of the "\\il\ 
 Ulysses" of the Ciieeks, the " trausfonnations of h'hu .Seid 
 of vSeru^" and the like in Arabic, and the famous tale of 
 Reynard the I'ox in medieval literature. The same spirit 
 breathes in all of them ; all minister to the delight with 
 which the mind contemplates mete phvsical strength beatni 
 in the struggle with intelligence. They are all peans sun;; 
 for the victory of mind over matter. In none of them is 
 there nuich nicety about the means used to accomplish the 
 ends. Deceit by word and action is the j^eneral resource ol 
 the heroes. Thev all act on the Italian maxim : 
 
 "() ]H'f fortiin.'i, o per inj^aiio, 
 II vc'iuir SL'iiipre c l;ui(l;il)il oosa." 
 
TlIF, ,l()l)H\F,Y (IF TIIF S(ll)L/^= 
 
 I AM .ilidiil to iinitf nuiii ;ilt( iilidii t<i ntu- dl' llir iii;m\ 
 ( iirinii^ ii^uUs of coniiciialix I' iii\ tlidlo^y. 'I'liis yciiix i', 
 which is still in its iiiraiuv, iii;i\ ]iv rii^aidid Ii\' mihk' nf 
 Mill, as it is 1»\ {\\v wotld at lai^;^, as diu nt JillU- piactical 
 iinportaiuv, and (|iiitc' niiidlr Irniii tlu' iiitin^ts <i| ilail\- lili' 
 :iiiil tlmiiuht. lint sdiiu' III" till' nsiilts it attains aiv so 
 slartliiiK. and throw smli a sinj^nlar li};ht on \aiioiis faiiiil- 
 iar (•iistoins and popular bi'licfs, that tlii' liinc- i> not I'ar olT 
 whin it will hi- icc-o^ni/cd as om- of tin.' most potent sohviits 
 ill the cnu'ilik' of int(.'lli,nciK'f. 
 
 TIk' ])oiiit to which I shall address inystlf to-ni^lit is tlie 
 opinion entertained 1)\- three aneient nation^, v<.'r\- wide apart 
 ill space, time and blood, concerning; the journey of the soul 
 when it leaves the hodw 
 
 These nations are the ancient Iv^yjitiaiis, the ancient 
 Aryans, and the A/tecs or Xahua of Central Mexico. 
 
 All these ]-eoi)le believed, with ecpial faith, in the exist- 
 ence of a soul or spirit in man, and in its coiitimiiii}; life 
 after the death cjf the b()d\-. How the\- came b>- llii^ belief 
 does not eiaicern m\- present thesis; that they held it in 
 iiiKluestioning' faith none can (len\- who has studied even 
 su])erficially their sur\-i\inj; uk numents. They siij^poserl 
 
 *Aii adilriss (Iclivt 11(1 ;it tV.i- ainui.'il inn tin;; i>l' ilic Niinii^iiiiitic and .\iitir;niiii.'in 
 Sociily ol" rliiladclpliia, and piilili.dRd in it I'l m i,ili>ii;s for i^w 
 
 (' '35 ) 
 
 >' '^'" 
 
 "4 
 
 ■■•I 
 
PPF 
 
 136 
 
 i:SS.\VS <»I" AN AMI'KICAMST 
 
 this asstiimd aWw lill- was lontiiiiK'd under \-ar\iiii; con 
 (litions in sonic- oIIut localitN than this pusi'iit woild, and 
 tliat it ifiiiiiivd a jouiiKv of sonic Iint;th for the discin 
 hddicd spirit to rcaili its destined al)odc. It is the events 
 which were snpixiSL'd to take i)hice on this jonniey, and thi- 
 j^oals to wliicli it led, that I am ahont to narrate. It will hi' 
 seen that there are several cnrioiis similarities in the opinions 
 of these \videl\- di\erse peoples, which can only he explained 
 !)>■ the snpi)osition that tlie\' based their theories of the sonl's 
 journey and i;()al on some analoj;\ familiar to them all. 
 
 I l)e,i;in with the ICi;yptiaii theory. It appears in its most 
 complete form in the se])ulchral records of the \ew Kingdom, 
 after the Ioiil; period of anarchy of the v*^heplierd Kin.L;s had 
 passed, and when under the iSth, U)tli and jutli dxnastii's, 
 lv4\pt nia\- be said to have risen to the \ery i)innacle of her 
 j^reatness. 
 
 The collection of the sacred funerar\- texts into the famous 
 ritual known as "iMie Hook of the Dead," dates iVoiii this 
 time. Many n[ its chapters are, indeed, \ery nuudi older; 
 but lvi;> ptian religion, which was not stationarx , but con 
 stanll\- prot;ressi\'e toward higher inte.lk'ctual forms and 
 jjuier ethical standards, can iiesi l)e judi^ed as it was in this 
 periixl, that of the 'riieiian d\nasties of the New Kin_L;doin. 
 To a^-ii;n a date, we ma\- sa\- in round numbers, two thou 
 sand \ears before the Christian era. 
 
 Imoiu that iinaluable dotninieiit, therefore, the "Hook of 
 the Dead," we learn what this ancient jieople expected to 
 happen to the soul when it left the bodw Of l^'c millions 
 of mummies whi(di were zealousl\- prepared in those a.^es, 
 none was coni])lete unless it had folded with it one or a 
 
loin. 
 
 llDU 
 
 ions 
 iir a 
 
 'nil'; SIN AND Till'; son,. 
 
 «37 
 
 niiiiiln.'r (if cliapUrs of this ]\n\\- luiok, tin.' tiniiiulas it' wliii-li 
 \\(H.' sall-.nuanls and J)as^\V()rlls to llif s])trit on its niriloiis 
 iiiiiiiK-\'. 
 
 Tin.' ,L;c'n(.ral statenifiit i^^; that llif soul on l(,a\in;4- tic 
 iiiipsf passis toward tlu' West, wIktc it (k'sc-cnds into \hv 
 ili\iiR- inilrior ivi;ion callfd AiiKnli, owr whitdi pRsidt's 
 ()~^iIis, " (.-liicf of chiefs dixiiK," who rc])it.S(.'nts the ,Snn ^od 
 in liis ahsciK'c, in other words the snn at nii;ht, tlu' snn 
 wliii'h has stink in the west and sta\s somewhere all ni^lit. 
 
 In this ])laee of darkness the sonl nndei"i;(tes its \arions 
 te-^ts. The dee<ls done ill the llesh, the words spoken in 
 lite, the thott^hts of tlu' heart, are l)roiii;ht up at;aiiist it l>y 
 (hrietent aeensei's, who appear in the form of monsters of the 
 (kep. As the snn has to eoinhal the <larkness of tln' nii;lit 
 :itiil to overcome it before it can attain rise, so the soitl has 
 til Cdiuhat the record of its sins, and con(|iier the l'ri>;litt"nl 
 imam'S which represent them. This was to he d(.iK' in the 
 Iv_;\]'lian, as in almost all relii^ions, by tln' power of ma^ic 
 fniimilas, in ollu'r words hy ])ra\ers, and the iiuiu-ation of 
 hi)l\' names. 
 
 Ilaxiiii; snccieded, the sonl saw the ni,i;htl\' c-oiistellatioiis 
 .111(1 the hea\enl\- stars, and reMched the ,i;reat ctleslial 
 luer, whose name was Xitn. 'I'his was the self created, 
 primordial element. Imoiii its i;re'en (k'pths all created 
 thiiii^s, e\en the i;'"''" thenisel\i.'s, took their origin, it is 
 calk'd ill the texts, " father of all <;o(ls. " I'idiii it rose' Ra, 
 till' .Siiii-.i;<)d, in his liri|..;litiie-s. In its dark depths lies 
 'huiikI in chains of iron the se'i|Kiit Ke-fiel', the- s\ mln 1 of 
 <.\il, olhe'rwise called AjKip. ISiit, tliotii;li lioinid, 'his 
 r.ioiisler eiideaxors to seize eaedi sold that crosses the- ri\er. 
 
 « 
 
 •»'. 
 
 '* p 
 
 ■I 
 
 
 -■^><t ^''1 
 
 , ^■■ 
 
 ..." V 
 
 ■:i] 
 
 J': 
 
PPPM 
 
 «3S 
 
 i:SS.\VS Ol' AN AMI'KICAMS'r. 
 
 The tnrUinatt.' soul repels the ser])eiil by blows mikI iiieauti 
 tions whirh destroy its power, hut the mifortiinate one i> 
 swallowt'd 11]) ar.:l annihilated. 
 
 This dani;er passc'd, the soul reaehes the farther slniiid, 
 ;uid rises from the waters, as Ilorus, who represents the sim 
 at dawn, lises iVom the eastern waves. This is the purpoM' 
 of all the riles and pra\(.rs to h;i\e the soul, as the expre-- 
 siou is, "rise at day" or "ri^e in the (la\ time." In othei 
 words, to rise as the suii and with the sun, or, to use ai;aiii 
 the eoiistant ioiimila of the " Hock of the Dead," to "eiitii 
 the bo.'il of the vSnn ;" for the vSnn was siipi)o.sed to sail 
 tliroui;h et'leslial ;ind trauslueeiit waters on its };rand jouriu y 
 hoiii hori/on to /eiiith and /.eiiith to hori/on. Startini; at 
 dawn as the ehild Horns, .sou ol' the slain and lost Osiris, the 
 orb of lii;lit beeaine at midday the mighty Ra, and as even 
 iui; ai)])roached, was transformed into Khej)-Ra or liar 
 niaehis, ai^aiu to beeoine Osiris when it had sunk beiiealli 
 the western ver.i;e. 
 
 So striet and absolute was the analoi;y supposed by tliv 
 I{j;yptiaiis to exist between the eoiirse of the sun and the 
 destiny of the .soul, that every soul was said to beeoiiK' 
 Osiris at the niomeiit of death, and in the eo])ies of the 
 "Hook of the Dead," eiielosi- 1 in a mummy, the ])ropt.i 
 name of the ilefunet is alwa\s preeeded b\' the name "()Ni- 
 ris," as we inii;hl say " Osiris Rame.ses " or " Osiris ,Seso,-> 
 tris." 
 
 To illustrate further what I have said, I will translate a 
 few i)assai;es from the most reeent and correct version of the 
 " lk)ok of the Dead," that published at Pans a few inontli- 
 ai;<\ and made by Prof. Paul Pierret, of the Ivgyptiaii 
 Museum of the Louvre. 
 
TIIIv INVOCATION 'I'o OSIRIS. 
 
 KV) 
 
 'I'Ik' folhtwinj; is an cxlrait froiu tlif first c-liiii)tcT of this 
 Rilnal : 
 
 "() \x' wlio open tilt' roads! () \i' who iiiaki- smooth the 
 |)atli> to the souls in the al)o(U' of ( )siiis ! Make smooth the 
 jMtlis, open the roads to ( )siris Smli aoiie that he ma\' enter, 
 li\ the aid ol this ehapli'i, into liie abode of ( )siris ; that hi- 
 may etittr with zeal and emerge with joy; that this ()siiis 
 Sneh a-oiie lie not repulsed, nor miss his way, that he may 
 enter as he wishes and lea\e when he wills. Let his words 
 hi' made trne and his ordiis ixicnled in the abode of ()siris. 
 
 "This ( )siris Sneh-a-one is jouriuNinj; toward tlu' west 
 with j;ood fortune. When weij^hed in the halanee he is 
 tdund to he witlioiit sin ; of iiumerons months, none has 
 roiidemned him; his sonl stands ereet heffne Osiris ; out of 
 his month when on cartli no imjiurity proeeeded." 
 
 I Here the soul speaks:) 
 
 " I i)lace myself before the master of the gods ; I reaeh 
 the divine abode ; I raise myself as a living ^od ; I shine 
 amoni;; the };ods of heaven; I am beeome as one of \-on, () 
 \e .t;()ds. I witness the progress of the lioly stars. I cross 
 the river Nun. I am not far removed from the fellowshiji 
 iif the j^ods. I eat of the food of the j^ods. I sit among 
 Uiem. I am invoked as a divine being ; I hear the ])ra\ers 
 offered to me ; I enter the boat of the sun ; m\' soul is not 
 far from its lord. Hail to thee, Osiris! Orant that I sail 
 joyously to the west, that I be reeei\'ed by the lords ol' the 
 west; that they say to me, 'Adoration, adoration and jieace 
 he tliine;' and that they prei)are a place for me near to the 
 chief of chiefs divine." 
 
 Through the rhetoric of this mystic rhapsody we see that 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 «. .' 
 
 
 ■(,..< 
 
 
 .■\'-, 
 
 T^-l 
 
 .,.J 
 
 ii 
 
mm^ 
 
 11 
 
 ' I' 
 
 l.'SS \\ ;. 1 1| \\ \ All i; H \ Mj.r 
 
 lllr '.nul iMic. 1(1 thr ;|li(ii|( ii| ( t'-lir,. is piilrc il ,llli| !('.(( i| ,i 
 to ll- nil n1'., .\\\t\ ll ;l|i|i!ii\i (1 i |ir..( . Ml '.illt l\ llli' ll\< I Nllli 
 
 ;incl 111 ( mill '. ;i', onr n| llic jmhIs IIu iir.» l\t s , ;i n i|ii|iniin hi n| 
 
 » >MI1'. .111.1 Kil 
 
 Suill, 111 Imo.hI Klltlmc, \\.\-. \\\r i>l I lli>i|(i\ I'li'.V |it l.lll ill H 
 llinr Tlnir W ,1'. ;1 \.\'.) .minlllll "I :1ci(',mi|\ IIIiMiI ;II1i1 
 1\1\ '.n. I'.lll :1«1.1( ll \n till', '.iiilplr '.|;ltrllHllt, lull Illi litllllii^i 
 liiMi I'. ,il\\ w ■- 1 lir •..line 
 
 To Kill oi two |>iini|s I will 1 ;lll ;lUi lllimi |iM l.llil U l( I 
 c\\yt' 111 llir- p.i|'ri 
 
 111 1 111- I Ull V."h;ll>lri ol till- " Hi'oK ol 111! I >i :l(I, " I llr i!( llilirl 
 r- '.iippi v.i',1 i,> i(-|\r.i| tlic tnllnwnir. loinmii : 
 
 1 ,iin\r .!>. :i h.iwk, 1 ill )>:iil ,1'. ;i |iliriii\ I .nil lln 
 (^ni l^| till- lUiMium' I li.nr lini-lu ll llir loiiiiuv iiul wm 
 "-lii]>iMil \\\c '-nil 111 (lir lowi'i wmlil llr.ix il\ hi.iiilril i'. tin 
 li.iu iM (V,\n^ 1 .1111 mil nl tlu" iliM','- nl lli>iir> i liinc liii 
 r-liril tlu- iiMiini-\ .uhl w oi '.InpiHil *''-niN 
 
 Tlu- ulruiu-i- til till- li.ni ol ( >sn i^ .iiul tlir 1i .m^lni iiLilimi 
 iM thr ^i>ul iiitii .1 iIim;. .itr iihuK ut'^ ti' wliirli I '-li.ill u In ni 
 .uiiMhri i-iMUUiMion, 
 
 .\iiotlui lutru'-t 111;.; t.ui r- tlir lu'iimnt ii rni iciiri- ol llii 
 uuiuIhi -- tiMii .Mill rii;lit in tlir l^'.v pti.iii tlu'ni in- ol llirspn 
 itn.ll WimIiI In tlu- u-tli (.'iLiptil ol tlu- " llnok nl till 
 l>i-.ui," It 1^ iMi.-'-i-nlH'il til. It liMU I'lrliiii's .is SI i Imtli sluMilil 
 
 1\- ]^.Unt^-^l .m tlu- s.lU-i>lill.l;.',lls. lU iMilri tll.lt lllr siUll Ill.lV 
 
 I'^.iss tluonch tlu- liMU .i|H-itiiu-- iM tlu- skw Tlu- eli.iiiti'i 
 uicnt!lu-s tlu-si.' with tlu- i-.iuliii.il imiiit-- tuMii w liirli Mow the 
 I'lHu wuuls. In i-h.ii'tt-i i7tli, wliu-li i^^ mu- ol' tlu- oliK'si 
 'a-\;s in tlu- book, n'ti-u-iu-r i'^ in.uK- to tlu- rii^lit ;4ihN ol 
 llonii.i|''olis . (.'Isowlu-u- tlu- munlH-i is nu-iilioiu-d. 'I'liis 
 
 ( .1 
 
 fc 
 
illn 
 
 'I III', ui • \ i) 'If I II \ i>i:s. 
 
 .ti.il( ■. till' I .i'.y li;iir.l('i i,\ III. tihiii (i| t( I M .tii 
 
 141 
 
 y."<y. 
 
 I ipii\ 
 
 Id I ll;ll < ij I III '.|i|l ll ImI \M iI 
 
 r.l .-.III!; HI i\\ 111 III' III \ I linln;; \ n| t ln A I \ III li;i I |i H I ., U f 
 
 liiiil lli.il I 111 I lili I ); K ;it ( \ I ll ', III ll', |iiii ll \' . tin I 111 1 1, 111, till' 
 I ,ii I I , .mil I 111 \i i| .1. ;ijMi r I |i 1 .1 l\ 111 t III 11 ii|iiiiiiiii • |lMll(• 
 <|l .1 iiiiln 111 III tin .1 HI I 
 
 Mill ilr;llll, ;iri I ll illlir. In tin 11 Ik In I, ll|( miIiI (|(M(||i|i'I 
 mill .1 wmM IkIhU I lir ■ 111 i;l( I ni till iillll '!' I ir ' ',| ( (Us 
 
 I illi i| ll llir K illlll 111 11, nil'., Iimil tlir li;illli' 111 lis llllri, 
 (illiiiur.c kiinwii ;r. riiitfi 'I'Ih laltii ii.iiik ^i;;iii(ii s IIh- 
 Wi .lllln , li(t;lll^c MMiiii 1 111 I.ltri ;ill tlir 1 lll|i|li 11 ni llli 11 ;ilir| 
 ill Illlll |inss( ^sioiis ciiliic liinli 1 Ills |iii\\( I . The llici 11 111;; 
 111 I l;|il( s IS llllKin i\\ II, ,r. its i|( 1 l\ ;il idli llnin inili'\, nil ( (11, 
 
 I . imw r.ciHi ,ill\ (Iiiiilil(il li\- IIh lies! (■,i(( k s( IkiIjus. 
 
 'I'Ik ( iiti;iii( ( til lliis i(;iliii \\;is sii| >| k i^( d to In (Mi;ii(|i i| liy 
 twii iliij'.s, lilt' iiiiiic i;iiiiiiiis ()| wIikIi, (.( 1 Ik'i lis in ( ",11 ( 1; , is 
 in till' \'((l;is sjinkcn ni |(\- the smnc iniiin , (.';ii \ :ii ;i. 'i'lic 
 mil iiiirt |);ii il\ tin sc (l(it;s mnl p.iss tin 111 uilli'iiil injniv il 
 
 II wniilii (iijiiv tin' «l( lij'.lits llint l;i\' lic\iiinl. W'ltliin tin.' 
 I'.ili s sticti licil ;i I)i(i;iil (l(s(it tliinii)'li wlii( ll lli.wcil the 
 ii\(i ,\(lni(in, wliicli in hitci ni\ tlr. ( ;iiiic tn li.ivc \;iii(iiis 
 liiiiiH'Ins, tlii'SlNx, i/tlic, l'iii\ pln'i'.nniii, etc, 'iMii. w.is to 
 I'c Classed in till' liii;il uj C'li.iKiii, tlicsihnt l(ii\ni;in, who 
 s|i;ilsi' nil Wind lull cx.n'tcd o| cin li ^'Jiosl ;i toil, 
 
 Tlu' d;iik ii\('i ciosscd, the s])iiit .'ipiKiiKd liiloic tin,- 
 |iidi,;rs, and l)v tluiii its fntim' Intc \v;is dtcidtd. Anad- 
 M'lsc decision (■(iiidciniii'd it to wandti joiiclv in tlicdaik- 
 lu ss, lint ,1 lax'oialik' x'lrdicl aiitlioii/i<l itscnliaiKr into llic 
 lia|i|)\ lu'ld,s of ]'"ly,sitnn. 'I'liis joyous ahock' was in the far 
 west, in tlial land hcN'ond the shining waters and tin.' ])nr])le 
 
 
 
 v!'^ 
 
 .-. t 
 
 <' .' 
 
 ■i 
 
 i 
 '•if 
 
w 
 
 14: 
 
 i;ssAYS oi" AN a:\ii;kicanist 
 
 sutisct si'.'i, wIktc the orh of lii;lit jjjocs to ivst liiinsclf at 
 nij;lit. Us lii^lit is ctcnial, its joys i!(.-Rinii:il, its happiness 
 jK-rfc'ct. 
 
 With litlk' (hftVrciici', this faith was shatcd by aiicifiit In 
 (lians and ancient XorscnuMi. The hitter often huried witli 
 the dead a t-anoe or boat, destined to convey tlie soul across 
 the waves to the ha])l\v hind l)cyond. 
 
 l"!ven the ani'ient Kelt of Cornwall or Hrittany had this 
 same myth of the Islands of the Hlessed, lyini; somewhere 
 far out in the Western Sea. What to the (ireek was the 
 (iarden of the llesiterides with its fruit of .golden cpiinces, 
 was to the Kelt the Isle of A\alon, with its orchards of 
 apples. 
 
 Thitlier was conveyed the nohle Arthur when slain on the 
 field of Lyoness. lie was borne away in a royal boat by the 
 fairy women of the strand. There Ogier the Dane, worn by 
 the wars of a hundred ye;u-s, was carried by his divine t;od- 
 mother to be restoreil to youth and stren<;th, and to return 
 again to wield his battle-axe luider the Orillamme of I'rance, 
 
 Wherever we turn, whether in the most ancient chants of 
 the \'edas, in the graceful forms of the (ircek religious fanc\-, 
 in the gaunt and weird imaginings of the Norse i)oets, or in 
 the com]-)lex but brilliant pictures of niediieval romance, we 
 find the same distinct ])lan of this journey of the soul. 
 
 I jiass now to the Xew World, almost to the antijKKles of 
 India, and take u]> the doctrines of the Aztecs. We have 
 sufficiently ample accoinits of their notions, preserved by 
 various early Vv-riters, especially by Father vSahagun, who 
 took down the words of the priests in their own tongue, and 
 at a date when their knowledge was not dinnned or distorted 
 
1 » 
 
 V f'wt 
 
 'nir: i-atu to micti.an. 143 
 
 1)\ Christian U-aeliin^. vSoiiR'thini; may also \k- Icaniid from 
 '|\ /()/<iiii()c, a nali\c' c'lironick-r, and oUrts. 
 
 I'loni tlu'Sf it ai)i)far that thi' Aztcc-s hchl that alk-r (k-alh 
 tin- •-ouls of all jjc'opk- pass downwanl into thf nndcr-world, 
 tM Ur- pi at'c (.-ailed .'//V/A^^/. This is translated !)>■ the mis- 
 siniiaries as " hell " or "inferno," hnt !)>• derixation it nR-ans 
 simply " the ])lace of the slain," from an active \erl) nRan- 
 iiiL; " to kill." 
 
 To explain this fnrtlR'r, I add that in all ])riniitive AnR'r- 
 ican tribes, there is no notion of natnral death. Xo man 
 "dies," he is always "killed." Death asa neeessar\- incident 
 in the eonrse of natnre is entirely nnknown to them. When 
 a ])erson dies by disea.se, the\- snjjjiose he has been killed ])y 
 Sduu- sorcery, or .some nnknown \-enonions creature. 
 
 TIr- jonrney to Mictlan was lont; and jierilous. The soul 
 first pas.sed thron,t;h a narrow defile between two nioinitains 
 which touched each other, where it was liable to be crushed ; 
 it then reached a path b\- which lay in wait a serj)ent; next 
 was a sjx)! where a hu,<;e j^reen li/ard whose nauR' was 
 "The I'"lower of Ilcat," was concealed. After this, ei^ht 
 deserts stretched their wild wastes, and beyond these, eight 
 steep hills reared their toilsome sides into the rei;ion of 
 snow. Qvvv their summits blew a wind .so keen that it was 
 called "The Wind (jf Knives." Much did the ])oor .soul 
 suffer, expo.sed to this bitter cold, unless many coats of 
 cotton and other clothing were burnt upon his tond) for use 
 at this lofty pass. 
 
 These lulls descended, tlie shixering ghost reached the 
 river called " By the Nine Waters." It was l)road, and deej), 
 and swift. Little chance had the send of crossing its dark 
 
 \^i\ 
 
 ;:;V' 
 
 ■■■:/\.'>' 
 
 .*J J 
 
pifl^F"!»" 
 
 III 
 
 i;SS.\VS HI." AN AAII'.UK' AMS'l". 
 
 t-umnt. \\;is llu' aid liir lliis iniipnsr Im^dttiii diniiiL; liir, m| 
 Ii\ llu' 111(1111 lurs. Tlii^ aid was a <l<i,u, ol tlir spirirs traiiu A 
 1)\ IIk' A/Urs and luld in lii.u'i (.'^liiiii 1)\ tluin. 
 
 lUil IIk' do,!-; innsl hi' nl' a ]iai tiinlar culnr ; w liitf wniiM 
 not answif, ilsf lie wonltl ^a\ , wIkii hioni^lil In \.\\v brink. 
 "As lor IIK', I am aluadx waslifd." lUark would fail ,1-. 
 iniiili, lor iIr' animal would sa\ , " I am too hlat-k nivx-'lf l^ 
 1k'1]> aiiolluT wash." Tlu' onl\ I'olor was ird, and lor llii> 
 it-'asoii iL^rcat nnmlRTs of nddisli i-iirs wiic iostcud 1)\- llic 
 A/kTS, and one was sarriliced at caili tiiiU'ial. Clin^iii;; [n 
 it, llu' soul rrossfd the riwr and ivaidud the further hiiiik 
 in satety, heini; i)uri;ed and cleansed in the transit ol' all 
 that would make it uniU for the worlds l)e\ond. 
 
 Tluse worlds were threefold. One was called " 'I'lie nine 
 
 Abodes of the Dead," where the ordinar\- mass of mankiinl 
 
 were said to i;o and forever abi<le. The second was ])ara 
 
 disc, Tlalocan, the dwelling-place of the Tlalocs, the y,^)^\s 
 
 of lerlilit>- and rain. It was full of roses and fruits. Xo 
 
 jiain was there, and no sorrow. J^corchiiiL; heat and cold 
 
 were alike unknown. Cireen fields, riiiplint; brooks, balmy 
 
 airs and ])eriietual jo\ , filled the immortal da\s of the happ\ 
 
 souls in 'IMalocan. Those who were destined for its elysian 
 
 veais were divinelv desi<>nated bv the di.sea.ses or accidents 
 
 .-> . , 
 
 of which they died. These were of sinj^ular variety. All 
 struck b>- lightnin;; or wounded, the leprous, the t;outy, the 
 dropsical, and what at fir.st sight seems curious, all those 
 who died of the forms of venereal di.seases, were l)elieved to 
 pass directly to this Paradise. 
 
 The third and highesl reward was reserved for the brave 
 who died upon the field of battle, or, as captives, perished by 
 
'IMIl', I.OKM ( >l' I'lli: SI. \IV. 
 
 »45 
 
 I 
 
 3\ 
 
 K', i>\ 
 
 mil 
 
 von I 
 
 )1 nil 
 
 ■fir I. 
 
 )>• tin 
 in;' ti 
 
 1)1 nn 
 
 .r al 
 
 nnn' 
 
 nUnid 
 
 para 
 
 Ni 
 
 l)alni\ 
 hapi.v 
 llvsian 
 ick'Uls 
 
 11 
 
 H' 
 
 lh( 
 
 red lo 
 
 hravc 
 
 ed 
 
 i)V 
 
 i1k- inilicf of pnMii' (ir-'niir-, and I'nr wonuai wlm died in 
 , liildliirtli. 'I'lu-st- \\( nl til llir snn in llic 
 
 sk\ , an<l ilwrii ni) 
 
 ( .11 
 
 llic bright lKa\(.'n'^. Aitci luni \rai> tlu\ nturntd to 
 ill, and iindn tlir lorin ol' Iiri;^lit i)lnina.m.(l sin^iiiL; liirds 
 s ot nun, an.l xwir a,i;ain ^iirctatois of 
 
 li inlixd 
 
 tlir luail 
 
 luiiuan liir. 
 
 In this A/tic doctrine tlir nilcr oi' tlir nmlci world is 
 •-|j(iki.ii ol as Mi(lliniti( iilll , wliicli the ohtii.M"- ini.s^ioiiarifs 
 |u i'-i--triitl\- rciKki' as tiic (kvil. 
 
 Tlu' naiiK' iiKaiis sini|il\- " I.ord of tlic Aliodf of the 
 Slain," or of the dead. In se\eral ol in\th^^ he is hroindit 
 
 mui ( 
 
 /aieo 
 
 lose relation with the .\/.ti c national lieio il^ikI, (Juet- 
 ill. 
 
 Like ( )siris, Onet/aleoatl was said to he aliseiit, to lia\'e 
 -one away lo the home of the siiii, that honn' wlu-re llu' snii 
 lots at iii,i;lit. More spccifieallx , this was said lo he niidii" 
 llif earlli, and it was spoken of as a ])laee of deli.L'Jils, like 
 Tlaloeaii. Its iiaiiie was ('/i/Ki/ai, wliieli iiKans tin- Ilonst' 
 n\ Ahiindaiiee ; for no want, no dearth, no hnn,L;er and no 
 suffering, were known there. With him dwell the sonls of 
 his (liseipks and the 'I'ollees, his peo]ile, and al some da\ or 
 (illier he and the\ wonld relnrn to t-laim the hind and lo le- 
 ^liitv it to its ]>risline slate of perleelioii. 
 
 'idle 11h)U,!l;1iIs in lhe.se faiths wliieli I ha\e deseril)i.'d are 
 the same. In each of llieiii the siipjiosed hislor\- of the 
 (lestin\- of the soul follows thai of the sun and the siars. In 
 all of them the S])irils are l)elie\ed lo descend into or under 
 the surface of the earth, and llien, nfler a certain lapse ot 
 time, some forluunle ones are released to rise like the orbs 
 of lij^lit into the heavens above. 
 
 lO 
 
 i 
 
w^ 
 
 '}" 
 
 I'SSANS i>|- AN \M1;kK' AMhP. 
 
 Slrikiit!-', .iii.'il'iL^ii's I'xisl MiiKinj; tluiii ;ill. 'V\\v v'ww 
 wliii-Ii in each llii\\>, tliriiUL;li llu' iiinK i \\ni Id, i> iiotliini^ tlse 
 tliaii tlic i^rcat w iirld-strtam whirli in llu' ]>riiiiiti\ i- ,L;(.ii,L;ra 
 ]ili\- <il t\(.r\ iialinii is Inlirx iil In sminiiiiil llu- IiaI>ital)K 
 land, and IkvuihI uliicli Iht.' sun >inks al ni,L;lil. 'I'n vrarli 
 tlir aliiidr ol' till' suii ill til'' wrsl this v'ww mu^[ l>r i-ni-srd. 
 
 'V\\v luunhii'^ I and S which nccur in ihc Mi^xpliaii and 
 A/tcc ,L;cti<;ra|)li\- dt' the uiuka woild, arc icHcs (it the sactcil 
 ncss attached to the cardinal points. 
 
 The ruler of the realm ot" shadows is not a nia!e\-olent 
 heinj;. Osiris, Hades or I'lnto. Mictlanleculli, Oiiet/al 
 coatl, all (>rii;inall\- represented the sini in its absence, and 
 none of theni in an\ \va\ eoirespon<ls to the niedi;i.\al or 
 modern notion of the de\il. As ( )siris, who is nncineslion 
 al)l\ the departed v^un-t^od, was represenUd with liea\\' and 
 braided hair, so his A/tec eoiielative was also named V'uu/- 
 /i/Ni't\ which me. ins, lie ot" the almndant fallint; hair. In 
 each case the analoi;\' was lo the Ions; slanlitii; ra>s of the 
 setliiiL; sun. 
 
 The role ol' the do'' in these nivllis is ;i curious one. He 
 
 appears as a j;uar(lian and ])reserver, 
 
 I'!\eu Cerherus i- 
 
 Odd to tlu 
 
 lod soul. It has been ariiued b\- the eminent 
 
 vSanscrit anti(piar\- Rajeiidalala, in his late \(ilunie on the 
 Indo Aryans, that this is a reminiscence of an ancient custom 
 ol' Ihrowiiii; the dead bodies to the do.us to be consnnieil, 
 rather than ha\e them decaw This lo me is not a \'er\ 
 sntist'actor\- explanation, but I ha\e none other to olTer in 
 its place, and i therefore merely call attention to this sinL;u 
 lar similarit\- of notions. 
 
 Tlu)Ui;li I lia\e confined my compari.sou to these three 
 
W ll>i; Sl'KI'.Al) WAI.OCII'.S. 
 
 »47 
 
 nu'u'iit iiatii)iis, you would tii wiik 1\ if yn\\ inia^iiU' llial it 
 r lack III' luatirial !(» txttiid it. I loiild rasiK suiiiiii<iii 
 
 H 1" 
 
 mm 
 
 111 
 
 ilii rk'NS (itluT aiial()!L;ic's Ifdiii I'kissif, Imni I'ci^iaii, tmiu 
 aiiiaii, I'lDiii Sciiiitir soiircis, lo show that llioc uoliotis 
 
 Wklf 
 
 almost iiniwrsal to tlic race of man. 
 
 'l1ic\- carried thcinscKcs into iarl\- Cliri->tiaii tcac liiiijL^s, 
 iiid to (l;iy tlic uordiiii; ol this ancient Sun ni\tli is ixpi-atid 
 
 in n 
 
 lost of tlic cliurclics of Chri.stcndon. W'c liavc 
 
 lUt t. 
 
 imtilion tlu' " ii\cr of (k'atli " which is su])])oscd to hmil 
 liiinian lik'; \\c ha\c hut to k)ok at the |ilirasi(iki,L;\- of the 
 Xicene vSyndiok whert' it is said that Christ "descended 
 into liell ( Hades)," and after three (ki.\s rose fiom the dead 
 and ascended into hea\-en, to sei' liow |)ersislentl\- the old 
 iikas have retained their sway over the relij^ions sentiments 
 :uid expressions of man. 
 
 m. 
 
 •n." 
 
 
 
 
 ■ ;■ I 
 
 ; ._. ..■.•4- 
 
 .' »(w-t 
 
nrr^ 
 
 TiiF, sAciiHi) sYMiidi.s i:; hmm:' 
 
 \ \ ' 1 1 A'r 1:1111 .1 111 lit tit s,i\ is, tt> ;i ii.rt;iiii ilii^iii', iiuliini 
 
 * * r,ll. M\ illttlltinll i> In ('()lllli;lt tlU' iiliilliiill> nl llldM 
 
 w 1 iliis w 111", likr Dr. II;iiii\, M. I'.inin nis ;mil main ntlRTs, • 
 assiTt that lu'i-ausr ci rtaiii will kiinwii ( )riiiilal syiulidls, a-- 
 []\v 'i\i Ki, tlu' Ti iskrks, till' ,S\astika and llir C'mss, an 
 loinul amoiii; tlti' AuKiii-an aluir.niins, tluN air «.\i(kiu'i' nl 
 Mnni;nlian, litiddliislic, Cluistiaii nr .\r\an iiiiiiiiL^iatiniis 
 |>H'\iniis In ttu' (lisi-nxi'i V Ii\ Cnliuiilius ; aiid 1 shall also li\ 
 to sllnw thai tlu' linsitinli is rnniunlis i>\ tl will), likr 
 
 Williain II. IlnliiKs, nf tin.' lliinau nl' l'',llmnk.-, . , iiiaititaiii 
 thai "it is iiniins'-ilili,' to ^i\L' a satisfactniv t\])laiiatinii nl 
 tile uli.L^inns si_i;iiiiicaiK\' nl' tin.' t'loss as a iclii;i()Us s\ uilinl 
 ill .\iiKi ica." I 
 
 111 nppnsitinll tn lintll IIksi' vic'WS I plnpiisc to sllnu lllal 
 
 tlu' iiriiiiarv siuiiifuaiKX' nl all tlusr \\i<k'l\ (.•xtciidrd s\ in 
 
 * 'riii>- luiur \\ as 1 i;ul lulnH' llu' Aliu i ii'aii I'liili- I'lihii al Smiily ill Dt ii lulu : 
 iSSS, .-iiiil was piiiiua ill iN /'i k, ,it/i)ii;s. 
 
 \ IM I!, 'I', llaiiiy, .III /ii.'i I /'I i/ii/i, III ii/' iinr ii/' //ir ( '''/ui II Moiniiih ills, \\\ Juki mil ,'f 
 Ihc .\>illni</^ii;,f;ual liisliliilc, rilMiiafy i^^7 ; also, l\i i ik- d' l-llino\:,ial'liii\ iSN., p 
 /,v; ; saiiu' aulluir, /.»• Siaslika li la Rmir Suliinr rii .1 niri i./m: A'rriii' d' I'.lhiio 
 f;i ii/'/iii\ isss, p. jj. !•;, Iti-mv'iis, in Ainuilrs ,tr I'liiluMt/'lii,- CIn liii iiiif. \^~~. ami in 
 v.iriiMis latiT pnliliiMtlous. T'liraz tie Mai'fiUi, i..\saii i ilujin' siii Irs .\iiis I'l rlii>li'i 
 u;hi\s di- Hii.sil, I.ishdii, i'-~^;-, (.tl-. 
 
 J Sfi- his arlicU', " .\it in Shell ollhc .Xiu'icnt Anit-rii-'aiis," Snoiul Aiiinial h'lfx'H 
 oj'llir />iii(\iii ii/ /J/iiiti/iii: y. p. 2-0. 
 
 (i-lS) 
 
Tin: 'I'UMfill'.TNMM. 
 
 1 1') 
 
 on III 
 
 tlllinl 
 
 tli;il 
 
 .inln : 
 
 llhll ■' 
 
 SM.. |i 
 
 / 111 II 
 
 anil i': 
 
 , /// ; 
 
 lulls is (|iiilr cUiir ; ;iiiil tluit llu \ i .m Ic slinun 1m Im\c 
 .11 isi II 111 mi ((rtiiiii liscil i(I,itiiiii> nt m.iii In his tin irmmK nt, 
 t 111' s;iiiu' c\t.i \ u luTr, ;mil luiur sul^l;! stini^ tlir s.mu' i;i,i|iliic 
 ii |iKsiiil atiitli^ iiiiinll^ tiilns iiinst divi iv^i ill ill liii .iliiiii ;iiii| 
 rur ; ;illil, lluirlnli', tll;it sin li svinliuls ;iil' nl lltlli' \ illlir ill 
 tMiiiiL; ctliiiic ;iHiiiiti(.s di llu iiii nuts ol Civ ili/.ilinn ; Imt 
 ol niiirli iiii|ii)rl ill iin (.stii^alini; tlu' i \|>ris,i(iiis (,{' \\]v iilii;- 
 imis Iri'liiij^s. 
 
 'I'luir wide piiA aUiu r ill tjir ( )1(1 Wmld is luiniliar to .ill 
 siiKlrnts. Tlu' llinr kj^s (livrr^iiii; irniu one ctiitn-, which 
 i-- now till' well known ,inns of the Islr of M;iii, is tin- .ni- 
 (iiiil /) /y/c<///^/-i/, or, ;is ( )lsh;insiii iiioic |irii|nrl\ tiinis it, 
 tlic / 1 /ski /( s,' ■>riii on tlu' oiliest Siiiliiii coins :inil on those 
 ol I.\cii, in .\si,i Minor, struck inon.> th.m ii\c hniidnil 
 \cii> licfoic' the hc^innin;^ ol'oiir . i.i. \\\. •~\\<.\\ is tlu' ptr- 
 .sistciicc oi s\ inholic loi Ills, tlK-tt;i\cKr in tin- kittcr n.L;ioii 
 slill liiiils it li-iiinini; on the nioikm felt wi:i]is tisril 1)\ the 
 native inhiliitiiits. • As a (kcoiativ'e niotiw, or perhaps 
 with a del. ])er sii^iiilieanee, it is ixpeatedlv loiind on .iiiciciil 
 Sla\ie and 'rentonit- \ases. disinterrid from nioniids of the 
 hroii/e w^v, or earlier, in Lkntral an<l Xoithein l'",nro|A-. 
 l''rei|nentl\- the h.!L;nre is siinpl\- that of tliiee straight or 
 tiUAed lines sprini^ini; from a central point and siirronnded 
 !)>■ a circle, as : 
 
 * Sir his iiiliili- ill /i ilx In ill Jill l-JIniiilniiir. i-''>, ]>. j:',; 
 f\'iiit I.iuiian, ill /., ils, In ill Hit I'.llnitilni^i,-, jssi,, ]>. •^n\. 
 
 •# 
 
 ^IW! 
 
 '■■% 
 
 A'./. 
 
 •I 
 
wppp 
 
 !=;<> 
 
 K.SSAVS OI" AX AMICRICANIST. 
 
 I'lC. I. 
 
 I-IC. 2. 
 
 Ill the laller we have the jirccise form of the Chinese 'l"a 
 Ki, a s\iiil)olic figure which plays a ])roiiiineiit ])art in iIk- 
 in\slical wriliiig, the divination and the decorative art d 
 China. •:= 
 
 As it is this sxnihol which, accordint;- to Dr. Hainy, tin- 
 distingnished ethnoh)gist and Director of the Museum of thi. 
 Trocadero, Paris, indicates the preaching of lUiddhistic doc 
 Iriiies in America, it merits close attention. 
 
 The Ta Ki, expressed by the signs. 
 
 ^\ K 
 
 I'K.. 
 
 is jiroperly translated, "The C.reat I'liiter'' (A/, great: // 
 to join together, to make one, to unite); as in modern Clii 
 nese i)liilosophy, expressed in Platonic huiguage, the (Vie i> 
 distinguished from the Many, and is regarded as the basis i 1 
 the numerical s\stem. JUit as the Chinese believe in tlu 
 
 * Sec Diiniiiutit r. /.r Sr,ii/itii d la Kom' Sulaiiiiii C'/nni\ in AVrvc i/' I'llinn!"^ 
 
1 
 
 ciiiNi'Si-: I'lin.osDi'iiv 
 
 I SI 
 
 uivslic powers of mnnbfis. and as thai which R^hiccs all 
 nuilliplicN' to uiiitN' naturally controls or is the snniniit ot"all 
 the Ta Ki expresses the coni])letest and 
 
 lliinus, therefore 
 
 highest creative force. 
 
 In Chinese ])hiloso])hy, the I'niverse is made np of o]v 
 posites, hea\en and earth, li,t;ht and darkness, da\- and 
 ni''ht, land and water, concave and convex, male and female, 
 
 ■tc, the hi''hest terms for which are ) '/;/ and )'<! 
 
 >/c 
 
 Tl 
 
 lese 
 
 are 
 
 held to he bron^ht into fructif\im' nnion 1)\- Ta Ki. 
 
 Abstractly, the latter wonld be regarded as the synthe-is of 
 the two universal antitheses which make up all phenomena. ■•• 
 'iMie s\ inbolic rejiresentation of Yin and \'an,L;' is a cir.dc 
 (lixided by two arcs with opposite centres, while the .symbol 
 of 'J'a Ki adds a third arc from abo\e unitimj these two. 
 
 :-X':i 
 
 ^^ 
 
 V 
 
 V y 
 
 O^ 
 
 i-i(...i. 
 
 I'K 
 
 It is ]iossibie that these symbols are of late ori;;Mi, de\ised 
 to ex])ress the ideas abo\e named. ( )ne Chinese scholar 
 Mr. .S. Culin) tells me that it is doubtful if the\- occ-ur L.irlier 
 
 than the twelfth centur\-, A. I)., and that the\ 
 
 were ]irol)- 
 
 ai) 
 
 ly introduced for purposes of (li\ination. In this ca.-e, I 
 
 ielie\'e that tlR\- were iutr 
 
 oduced iVom the 
 
 ^oULh, and that 
 
 the\- orisjinalK- had another ;ind concri_-le si'>nilicanc(.\ a> I 
 
 hall 
 
 exniaui later, 
 
 •■ I cnn inilililuil Inv siiiMf III ll-.i r t siil.mat-'in^ to Mi . K. SnnyiiM.il i, :in iiili'lli 
 i;i n! JapaiR'M.' L,i_'iitli. man. \\v\l aiquaiiUi il uitli C!iiin--T, laK ; c iiiinl in i'luaHk'l- 
 liliui. 
 
 ■| 
 
 M 
 
'5- 
 
 i:SSAVS Ol" AN AMI'RIC WIST. 
 
 ( )llirrs coiisickr these- syiiibuls ;is cssmliallN Moiiiidli.ni 
 Tlic 'l';i Ki or Triskflcs is to tluiu the Mdiii^dliaii, whik- ihi 
 Sxaslika is thi- cthiii'- .\i\aii s\iiih(il. Such writers sus])(.i t 
 Iiidd iMiropeaii iiiiini^raliou where they discox (.r the lattei, 
 Chinese immigration were' the\- ilnd the former emhleni. 
 
 The Sxastika, I ni,e(l liar<ll\ sa\', is tlie hooked cross oi 
 ^annnaled c-ross, usuallx' represented as follows: 
 
 
 h 
 
 the four arnrs of (.(nial leni;th, the hook usna!1\- I'ointiiii; 
 from kit to rii^lit. In this form it occurs in India anil on 
 \-er\- ear]\- MR-olithici (dec-o- Italic and Iherian remains. So 
 nuu'h Ikis been written u\<(\n the- S\astika. h(A\e\er, that I 
 nee-d not ente-r upon its arclue-olo^ical distriluition. 
 
 Its primar\- sii^nificance has keen \-ariously explained. 
 Some' have re'L^aide'd it as a L;raphie- repre.sentation of tlu 
 li^htniui;, others as of the two fire-stieks useel in oktaininL; 
 lire !)>■ friction, and so on. 
 
 Whatever its si^nifiar.ce, we are- safe in e'onsideriiii; it a 
 form of the' Cross, and in its s]:ei'ial foim oktaininj; its s} ni- 
 bolic or sacred association from this origin. 
 
 'iMie widel\-spread mystic jiurport of the Cross s\nd)ol ha^ 
 loni; keen matter of comment, rndouktedlx' in man\- ])art,- 
 of Anierie'a the natives re_i;arde(l it wi'h rexeieuce antei ioi 
 te) the arrival of I'hin.peans ; as in the ( )ld World it was lonu 
 a sacred sxnd.ol kefo.e it lecame the dislinctixe emklem of 
 Christianitw 
 
il ;i 
 111- 
 
 li;i- 
 
 ■AV{> 
 
 I ior 
 ihil; 
 n (it 
 
 oKic.ix oi' ■nil'; 'i"A Ki. 
 
 153 
 
 As ill jiU'viotis \vritiii,i;s I li;i\f l)n)U,i;lit tn^cllKr the evi- 
 duui.' <'i llu- \ciRTati(iii in wliicli il was luld in America, I 
 -liall not n|i(.at llic rtfcrc'iues Ik-iv. 
 
 I lalicxc wc ii!a\' ^o a sk]) rurllur and n-^ard all llircc of 
 lln-c s\iiil)iils, the Ta Ki nr 'i'riskrks, the ,S\astika, and the 
 L'inss as ()rit;iiiall\- the same in sii^nifuatiiin, or, at least, 
 el(.sel\- allied in nieanini;. I heliexe, fnrther, that this can 
 ln' shown irom tlie relies of ancient Amerieaii art so elearl\' 
 that 110 one, free from ])reju(li(.'e, and whose mind is n\xu to 
 roiixielion, will den\- its eoneetiiess. 
 
 M\ tlieorx- is that all of the s\ nihols are t^raphii- re])resen- 
 tiilioiis of the moN'emeiits of the siiii with lefereiiee .o the 
 fiuiire of the earth, as nnderstocd by ])rimiti\e man e\(,i\ - 
 where, and hence that these symbols are found in \aiions 
 parts of the jjlohe without necessarily inii)l\in;^ an\' historic 
 c(inii(.c-tions of the ])eo]iles nsin;j, them. 
 
 This explanation of them is not eiilirelv new. It has \n\- 
 \iiin->!\- been ])artl\- sns^i^ested by Professors W'orsaae and \'ir- 
 cliow : bnt the (kiiioiistration I shall offer has not hiretofore 
 liceii snbmitted to the st-ienlif:c world, and its material is 
 
 l!e!-;innini; with the Ta Ki, we find its primarx elements 
 ill the s\nibolic jiictnie ^vritiiit;' of the North Aiiieiican In- 
 dians. In tliat of the ( >jibwa\ s, for example, we hr.ve Ihe 
 fnllowiim three characters: 
 
 I'm.. 7. iMi-.. >-. l-"ir;, .j. 
 
 Of tl;ese, the I''ii;". 7 re])n.sents the snnrise ; I'ij.;-. 9, suii- 
 
 
 
 
 . ."II 
 
 
 
 ,'•'-■* 
 
 
 
 
 • '--■■ 
 
 
 ' ' '4' ■ 
 
 
 i 
 
 ft^ 
 
154 
 
 I'.ssws III' AN \-\i ;;k K' WIS'l" 
 
 l : I'i''. s, ii(ion(l;i\ . 'Plu' la^l nuiUiniud is llir lull ila\ 
 
 its lu i''lil, ■ Wl 
 
 UTr, 111 lock writini' or scr;it(liin<' nii un 
 
 llu' rur\ 
 
 r I'diili 
 
 1 not (.■itiUHiiii'iith lif Used, slr;ii<'lit lih 
 
 would lie ,\(lo])t(.(l 
 
 l-ii;. I. 
 
 thus L;i\ iiii; tlir or<liii;ii\ tnriu nl' llir 'I'liskrUs. I'ut tin 
 iiU'UtiiMl fni 111 ot" IIk' Ta Ki is fouud in tlir calnidar srioll 
 altai'lK'il 1(1 tlu' Cndi'N rniiisrtt, au uiipulili^lu'd ori.^iii il 
 Mrxit-au MS., mi ai^aw i)a]Hr, in tlu' lilnarx <i|" ilir Aiiuii 
 
 can 1 nuosoi) 
 
 lical vS()ci(.'t\ . A liin.' tVoui ll 
 
 lis st'ioll is as 
 
 lows 
 
 '(^) 
 
 .^ '^""^ ^ 
 ■^y V_y 'v_7 
 
 I'll'.. 11. 
 
 Hore each c-irclc UKaus a daw and those with the 'Priskcl 
 culiuiualiuu da\s. i' 
 
 "Ci'dvm' Co|i\\ ay 
 
 /■,■.;,;',• 
 
 //!.'/.'! I ol Ih, Oiib:,ay \itli.<.i. |> !,;|. It will 
 
 a Ili.U intlu ^i.^n I'l ir Mur. i>i' Uu- -Iraiulil liiu-nurl^ lluiui 
 
 it ils /, // 
 
 I'.oiiiitv . ailii l'i>-.- --uii-rt .it its;.':,'/,/. I'hi'. 1 1— ult . 1 
 ■ 'I r.U'in.; tile ^lUilll i.illui than tlu iii.'.lli. 
 
 loin llir Mii)i'i ■ tiliuus lui'li Ti'iu 
 
 •i 'I'lu' t: i]>lii.'.iti' i'iui-.lll','.ti.iii nl' thin;- i-- ,i ir. . iinim nl fi atir. c ul the aiu'i( n( \U \ i 
 
 111 ]iliil.i-.>iiili\ , I -]m'i.il!\ 111, It 
 
 T.'.'i'iii 
 
 Tlu \i ilili wuilil ua- ilivilcil li: 
 
 ttiric pai 1-. Ilu' I avlli li.l. >« , t lu' lu .i\ i n- .ilin\ i , and man' . .iIumIc IhIu . i ii tlu mi. 
 Thi' wluiU'W.is .iiiUMiilicI li\ M liixU' ilivldr.l iiiln tliirr |iails tlu niilid p.; 1 
 ]),ii iitia Mm . tlu Ic'wi v I'li'w 11. ilu- ..-i nil i' \\ liiti' iSii I iniaii, I l:-.:,u :,i . l.am. i^'' !■ i 
 an cxanipU' . \'..w\\ Mr !lu.'.'«i' tliirr p. ill- was > nlnliviiii .1 iiiln t Im i' ii.nl-. .mi th..; 
 wlU'il IIr' 'I'l'/iMU'an kinn Iniilt a town a- a syiiiluil nl llic iinivii sr. liccalUi! i 
 
 I'lio 'I'liw I'l o; Niiu' St. nil 
 
 niv . I' 
 
 Will ltd tl l\uli 1 . Intii i.liu'liuii, ]) 
 
'nil', coi'W s'l'oxi:. 155 
 
 Xii'itlicr fnrm of npH'Miitiiii; (l;i\s is sti'ii in tlir X'.iticiii 
 \I( \ii';m Coilc'X, puI)li.slK(i in K in.i;>li(in)iiKli '^^ JA i/Vv, 
 \ m1. iii : 
 
 9 © 
 
 I'll,. T.'. 
 
 This is iKit fur IVoin tlic iimiir (iii llic stone ;il Cii|i;m, 'U'- 
 s<iili(.(l in Ih. Il;nn\ 's |i,i]nr, uinii' tlir (ksi;4n is .is tollous: 
 
 ii \i. •. 
 
 11 111' 
 1 |. 
 
 •:ilK 
 
 ■iv,'' ■ 
 
 
 I- II.. IT,. 
 
 ■.4. 
 
 vfM 
 
 14 
 
PPF 
 
 '5^' 
 
 ESSAYS oi' A\ ami;kicamst. 
 
 This does not rc'SL-inl)lc Uk- Ta Ki, as Dr. Ilainy sup 
 l)osfs, but rallicr the Vin-Vaui^- ; yet differs from this in 
 havin<4 a eentral eirele (ai)i)arentl\- a eup-sha])ed (le])ressio'.i . 
 This central circular fi.nure, whether a boss or nave, or a 
 cu])-shaped ])il, has been ex])laine(l by Worsaae as a con 
 xentionali/.ed form of the sun, and in this he is borne oni 
 by primitive American art, as we shall see. The twent\ 
 elexations which surround tlie stone, corre.s]M)ndin.n in nuni 
 ber to the twenty days of the Maya month, indicate at oik\ 
 that we have here to do with a monument relatinji; to the 
 calendar. 
 
 Turninj:;; now to the development of this class of fi_u;ures in 
 primitive American art, I i;ive first the simjilest representa 
 tions of tlie sun, such as those i)ainted on buffalo skins b\- tin- 
 Indians of the Plains, and scratched on the surface of rocks. 
 The e.\an]ples are selected from many of the kind i)ublishe<l 
 1)\' Col. (larrick Mallerv.-'- 
 
 %> 
 
 l''ir.. I). 
 
 The desi<;n is merely a rude device of the human face, 
 with four rays proceedint;- from it at riL;ht ans^les. The>e 
 four rays represent, accordint;- to the unanimous inter|)reta 
 tion of the Indians, the four directions defined by the appar 
 
 * !\I;il1rr_\', ri( liii^i af'liy of tit f Xoi III Aiiii'i iraii /lu/ii! >/.'■, ill I'rmi lit Anitiial h'f/>o) I • 
 ////■ lUiiriiii t>/ J'.llitiiilniiy. \). _>,;y. 
 
 i ■;. 
 
tup: i*()rK-sii)i-:i) i:.\kth-i'I,.\i\. 
 
 »57 
 
 t f- ^"i^. 
 
 (Ill nidlions of the sun, the ]''.a--t ;r.nl West, tlie Xoiih and 
 >muIIi. ])\- these directions all trawl and all alisjinnents of 
 
 iiiildjn.us, cerj se.^ 
 (led 
 
 etc., Mere defined 
 
 and hence the e 
 
 arth 
 
 WIS regarded as four-sided or four-cornered; or, when it was 
 i \]iiessed as a circle, in accordance with the appearance of 
 the \isil)le I'.ori/.on, the four radia were drawn as inipiui;inj4' 
 (111 Its four sides : 
 
 i'i^i 
 
 %a 
 
 ■ ii .- 
 
 
 ace, 
 K>e 
 reta 
 )ar 
 
 ^—D 
 
 
 u 
 
 I'lC. 15. 
 
 I'll,. i''>. 
 
 {•ii;. 15 is a design on a vase from Maraja, Hra/.il, and i> of 
 ciiinniou occurrence on the pottery of that region. •■■ Fii;. I'l 
 rei>resents the circle of the visible horizon, or the earth- 
 pl.'iin, with the four winds rushing into it when suniuioned 
 h\ a magician. It is a figure from the Meday Magic of the 
 ( )iil)wa\s.i' Dr. h'errax. de >hicedo has claimed that such 
 (le\-icesas h'ig. 16 "show Chinese or Ivgyptian inspiration."! 
 It is certainly unnecessary to accept this alternative when 
 both the origin and significance of the s\ inhol are so plain 
 in nati\e American art. 
 
 When the s_\-ml)ol of the sun and the four directions was 
 inscribed within the circle of the xisible horizon, we obtain 
 the figure representing the motions of the sun with reference 
 to the earth, as in : 
 
 f l)r I'erraz (.c M.-iccdo, /Cssiii Cn'/iqid' suf li'S Af;rs Pirhi:stiniqnr dr Hiesil, p. .vS 
 il.i^liiiiiiif, i^N-), 
 
 '■ ( 'ii/i/i: i/y ami Ailri'iitiiirs n/julni Taiitiii , pp. 
 ; < 1]). cit., p. ,^S. 
 
 ;6o. 
 
 
 ••> :', . 
 
 ■ .f'. S 
 
 L';^m:^'.v«i) 
 
 5i' 
 
 . •";., -r' 
 
 i*' fy.->'- 
 
l.vS 
 
 I'.SSAVS (il- AX AMI'.KICAMST 
 
 I'K., 17. 
 
 This is wliiit (k'nnaii arcliji'ologisls call the whce-l-cross, 
 h'luJkiiic, (listiiij^uishc'd, as W'orsaac poiiik'd nut, \)\ tin. 
 iJivsc'ticc of the central boss, cup or ua\c, from the rin^ 
 cross, h'iu^kiritr, I'ij;'. iS : 
 
 I'm;, is. 
 
 I"ic., 19. 
 
 in which, also, the arms of the cro.ss do not reach to the cir- 
 cumference of the wheel. Worsaae very justly laid much 
 stress on the presence of the central boss or cup, and cor- 
 rectly explained it as indicative of the siui ; but both he and 
 \'irchow, who followed him in this explanation, are, I think, 
 in error in sui^posin};' that the circle or wheel represents the 
 rolling' sun, die rolIr)idc Soinw. My proof of this is that this 
 same figure was a familiar syriil)ol, with the signification 
 stated, in tribes who did not know the mechanical device of 
 the wheel, and could have had, therefore, no notion of such 
 an analogy as the rolling wheel of the sun.-'- 
 
 * Si-c Wcirs.'iao, /\})u.sli .ti/s. ;\iul Viri'liow, in v.uinus iimiiliris (if llic Xril\( In i/l 
 fill I'./lnioliiiiir. Tlic rins-crc^s is a (.■oiinnon fiiviire in Anuiican syniliolisni runl 
 (Kcorativc art. U fic(|iK'ntly occurs on Uu" shields depicted in the Holoijna Coilcx. 
 ami the two coiliccs of the \'atican ( Kin,;{S boroiigli's .■Iii/iijiii7/i\s of .lA' i/Vo, Vols, ii 
 
Till'; N.\'n\-i-, \i:AK-c(>rN'i"s. 
 
 15') 
 
 Wlu'ii ;i]'i)li(.'(l to tiiiK-, tln' s\ n!l)()l iA' ihv rirck' in priniitiw 
 :t ivtliTL'd til Uk' ivtuni (if tlir >c;:is<iiis, imt tn an idea ( if 
 inlidii in s])acf. This is vltn' |il:iiiil\ seen IkiIIi in art and 
 
 aliLiua.ijr, 
 
 In ll 
 
 K' NLarnonnts nr \vinti.r c-cmnts of tin.- AnK I'i- 
 
 111 Irilirs, the \fars were \(.r\- sjrni. rall\ sisjiiil'icd Ii\- circle- 
 
 aii.in.ncd ni rows or s]in-al>. 
 
 ji I snows 
 
 the Dakota 
 
 wink 
 
 r-connt, as dcpit'lcd on llK-ir Imffalo rolic; 
 
 > '*:! 
 
 I'K. 
 
 'rilis count is to lie read from rij^lit to left, hecanse it is 
 wiilten from left to rii^lit, and hence the _\ear last recorded 
 i^ at the end of the line. 
 
 I'recisel\- similar series of circles occnr on the A/lec and 
 Ma\a codices, with the same signification. .Moreo\er, the 
 year-cycles f)f hoth these nations were reiiresented Ii\- a circle 
 1)11 the border of which the \ears were inscribed. In Ma\a 
 
 this was called //</:/( 
 
 (IW// 
 
 kal 
 
 ini , 
 
 the turninL; about a<jain, or 
 
 re\'(i 
 
 lution of the katun^ 
 
 The Aztec rii;nre of the \ear-c\cle is so instructixe that I 
 ;i\e a sketcli of its jirincipal elements ( Iml;'. 21 \ as jiortraxed 
 
 in the atlas to Duran's Ilistorv of Mexico. 
 
 A iiii. Dr. I' 
 
 iW y\:\ 
 
 (1.: 
 
 ivs that till' lili>-t r.iinilii i!i (1< i-iiiati 
 
 M- (ll -i'^ll ull 
 
 '"'Ih aiK'iiiit anil ninili in native lira/ilian imttiiv i> tlif lin;; ciip» in tin- Icivni nla 
 
 'I'lililc vpi-.al. as in V'\\i. i' 
 
 I \ l\.s>ai ( 1 iliijiic SHI 
 
 !,s .1: 
 
 I'l :lii>tiii iiiiir </,■ III i-sil. \i .y 
 
 A v( r\ -iniihir form will he round in the liolo^na CmUx, jil. .wiii. in Kinpjslioriiii.nh's 
 .1/ 1//.'. \'i>l. ii. 
 ■ Si I.- Mallury, I'ii loi^i af'liy a/ Ihr .\i<illt Aiiiiiuaii Indians, pp. ^-n, "-i, u■^, etc. 
 
 'I'liis name is j;iven in I.amla, A'. 
 
 ,/-■ las ( \is,:s ll, ) 
 
 It, a/an. p. ■, i/ 
 
 \Hisiinia ill- hi .\Ht-,a l\ypa 
 
 Tiat. HI, cap. i, 
 
 ii 
 
 11 
 
m 
 
 ]()n 
 
 i-ssANS oi' AN a.mi;kicamst 
 
 I'Ki. 21 
 
 111 this R'liiavkahlf figure \vc obscrxc the (levclopiiicnl and 
 primary sigiiificalion of lliose world-wide SNiiibols, tin- 
 S(|iiare, the cross, the wheel, the circle, and the svastika. 
 The last-ineiitioiied is seen in the elements of the broken 
 circle, which are : 
 
 I'll.. 22 
 
Tnii;-\viii;i:i.s and si'n-motions. 
 
 i6i 
 
 These, cotivcntiotinlized into rectilinear fi,i;ures for scratch- 
 iii<' on stone or wood, became; 
 
 I'K,. 
 
 In the Mexican time-wheel, the years are to be read from 
 rit;ht to left, as in the Dakota winter-counts; each of the 
 (luartcr circles represents thirteen years ; and these, also, are 
 to be read from rij^ht to left, be^iiniinj; with the top (^f the 
 figure, which is the ICast, and proceeding to the North, 
 vSouth and West, as indicated. 
 
 The full analysis of this suggestive and authentic astrono- 
 mical figure will reveal the .secret of most of the rich sym- 
 bolism and mythology of the American nations. It is easy 
 to .see how from it was derived the Nahuatl doctrine of the 
 nahua olUn, or Four Motions of the Sun, with its accessories 
 of the Four Ages of the world. The Tree of I^ife, .so con- 
 stantly recurring as a design in Maya and Mexican art, is 
 but another outgrowth of the same symbolic expression for 
 the same ideas. 
 
 That we find the same figurative symbolism in China, 
 India, Lycia, Assyria and the valley of the Nile, and on 
 ancient urns from Ktruria, Iberia, (killia, Sicilia and 
 vScytliia, needs not surprise us, and ought not to })njnipt us 
 to as.sert any historic connection on this account between the 
 
 early development of man in the New and Old \V(jrld. The 
 II 
 
 
 B' ..'• 'if! 
 
 ■ » ' 
 
 1 
 
 K :>v'';.:v-,i| 
 
 m^ ..■ 
 
 •11 
 
If) J 
 
 I'.SSANS (tl' W AMIIKKAMST. 
 
 h ' 
 
 path of ciiltiiii is iKiiiow, t's])(.c'iall\ in its rarl\ sla;^is, aii'l 
 null r\<.T\ u luri.- lia\i- trodden uiiciniMinuslN in (.acli otlur's 
 fooLsli'ps ill ad\aiuin}; iVoiii Uic darkiKss of haihaiism to Uk 
 li^lil ol civili/aliou. 
 
THF, FOLK-I.DHF, OF YUCATAN.* 
 
 .'hi 
 
 \ 
 
 TCATAX prc'Sfllls a straii,t;c' sprctadr l<» llir (.■lliliiil()j;i>t. 
 TIk- iiatiw laci.', wliit'li in marl\- i'\t.r\ otlui' part oi 
 tlic' AiiKricaii coiitiiKiit lias (Iis;i],]n.ar(.<l lulmr tlir white 
 iiixadcTs (ir else Ijcc-ohu' llKar ackuow Kd;^!, d inil'iior, has 
 thrif i;aiiK(l the u|i])(.r hand. Tht,' nati\r hinj;iiaj.;c has 
 oiisU'd lh(.' .'Spanish to that t.\lrnl thai whnlr \iIIaj;i'S of 
 whiles spcal 
 
 M 
 
 i\a onK', and thi- torUuK"- ol war in ihr la-. I 
 
 jrcMKialion liavL- sided so nuudi with Ihe naliw hraves llial 
 lhe\- ha\'e R'i;ained undisputed ])()s>e>si(iii of h\ lar llie lar,L;er 
 part of tlie ])eninsnhi. 
 
 Is there to he reco^iii/ed in this a re\i\al of that iidierenl 
 enerL;\' wliitdi proni])ted their Meestors to tlie constrnetii in 
 (if the most remarkable s])eeimens of natixe arihilii-ture oil 
 the continent, and to the de\el()pnient of a ripe siK-ial and 
 juilitical fabric? 
 
 It can scarcely 
 
 doul)ted : but, however that ma\- b 
 
 such considerations cannot fail to excite our interest in all 
 that relates to a race of such i)luck\- persistence. 
 
 As throwiu'j: a side-li^ht on tlieir mental constitution, 
 
 their superstitions and 
 
 folk 
 
 lore merit attention. I h; 
 
 ippen 
 
 * rriiitcd nriK'Hiilly i" '//'«' l-'nlk-l.inc Jn 
 
 ;/. I.iiiKldii, i-s,^ 
 
 
 i !l 
 
 .ijn- .-. 
 
 /li 
 
 
 .^la^i 
 
TfWn^^^ 
 
 164 
 
 i;SSAY,S OI- AN AMlvKICANIST. 
 
 to have sotue material on this which has never heeti ])ul> 
 lished, atul some more which has only ajijicared in medinnis 
 (juitc inaccessible even to (lilij;ent stndcnts. Of the former 
 are a mannscript by the Licentiate Zetiua of Tabasco, a 
 native of Tihosnco, and some notes on tlu' subject by Don 
 Jose Maria Lopez, of Merida, and the late Dr. Carl Ilermami 
 Ik'rendt; while of the latter a rejiort by Don IJartholotm.- 
 Oranado de Baeza, a/rn of Vaxcaba, written in 1S13, and an 
 article of later date by the learned cnra, I'<stanislao Carrillo, 
 are ])articularly noteworthy. 'i- I'rom these sources I have 
 gathered what I here present, arranj^inj; and studying the 
 facts they give with the aid of several dictionaries of the 
 tongue in my possession. 
 
 These Mayas, as the natives called themselves, were con- 
 verted at the epoch of the con<juest (about 1350) to Chris- 
 tianity in that summary way which the Spaniards delighted 
 in. If they would not be baptized they were hanged or 
 drowned ; and, once baptized, they were flogged if they did 
 not attend mass, and burned if they slid back to idol-wor- 
 ship. They were kept in the densest ignorance, for fear 
 they should learn enough to doubt. Their alleged Chris- 
 tianity was therefore their ancient heathenism under a new 
 name, and brought neither spiritual enlightenment nor 
 intellectual progress. As a recent and able historian of 
 
 \\(, 
 
 * /it/'di iiir </<■/ Sifiin I'liiii i/f )\i 1 1 iif'i'i, \h\n I!ai'toU)iiic dvl (irniimli) lUieza, in tlir 
 kif^i.stio ) Hi c; /(•('», lonu) i, pp. i(>5 rl siy. 
 
 The Kcv. l-;staiiisla() Carrillo was ciini of 'I'icul, where he dieil in I'^i^. lie was a 
 zealous arelKei)liii;ist. and is fretniently mentioned by Mr. Stei)hens in his lravel> 
 
 in ^'nealan. He is deservtdlv inehided in the Mii> 
 
 il ill' Ji/iii;iii/ii! )'ii, ii/i-iii of Don 
 
 I'raneisco de 1". Susa (Meriila, is((i). Uis artiele on the siihjeel ol'the text appe 
 ill the AVi'7.v/;o >'«(<!/iVii, lonio iv. p. lo,;. 
 
 ired 
 
TllK DIVININC. STONK. 
 
 16,S 
 
 ViK-alan lias said, "the only difft'iciKv was that the natives 
 were chan.^ed from paj^an idolat'Ts to Christian idolaters."-'^ 
 
 To this day the belief in sorcerers, witchcraft and magic 
 is as stron.y; as it ever was, and in various instances the very 
 same rites are observed as those which we know from early 
 authors ol)tained before the concjuest. 
 
 'i'he dixiner is called h' iiini, a male personal form of the 
 verb inni, to understand, to do. He is one who knows, and 
 who aceomiilishes. His main instrument is the ia~ti<n, "the 
 clear stone" (c<?7, clear, transparent; iiiu, stone). This is a 
 <juart/ crystal or other translucent stone, which has been 
 duly sanctified by Inirning before it gum co])al as an incense, 
 and by the soienni recital of certain magic formulas in an 
 archaic dialect i)assed down fnjui the wise ancients. It is 
 thus endowed with the power of rellecting the jjast and. 
 future, and the soothsayer ga/es into its clear dej)ths and 
 .sees where lost articles may be recovered, learns what is 
 happening to the absent, and by wlujse witchery sickness 
 and disaster have come upon those who call in his skill. 
 There is scarcely a village in Yucatan without one of these 
 wondnms stones. 
 
 The wise men have also great innuence over the growing 
 crops, and in this direction their ehiefi-st jjower is exercised. 
 l)y a strange mixture of Christian and pagan superstition, 
 they are called in to celebrate the misd Diilpita, the "field 
 mass" iw/sd, vS])anish, "mass" ; j///7/)<ja, a word of Aztec 
 derivation, from milpa, "cornfield";. In the native tongue 
 
 * '■ Do iildatras patjaiios <\\\v tian, solo si' Im coiisffjiiido (|ir- sc cotivicrtaii en 
 iilolatras iristiaiios," — Apolinar (laicia y Oania, Hi.\liiiia (if ia (,uei>a ili: i aitas m 
 )'iuitlini, I'roloyo, p. x.viv (Mcrula, I'^ds). 
 
 
 I'.-. ;.:'.■ rf 
 
 •■.•1- "■ ■ 
 
 
 
 i \ 
 
 !li 
 
npr^ 
 
 1^') 
 
 i:ss.\\s oi" AN .\aii;kic \.\is'i\ 
 
 tlii'^ is c.ilU-il {]](■/////, uliicli nu';ms tlu' ollVriiiy, or siK-rincc, 
 II i'^ a distinct snr\i\al ol a ritt' iiKiiliinird li\ I)irL;i) di 
 I.aiida, tiiK' III tl)i- 1 aiiii'St hisliops of llir dioci'st.' ol N'lU'atati.' 
 
 'IMir cririnonN is as Inlli i\vs : ( )n a soil of altar r<iii>lnui(d 
 (if slicks of i.'(|iial U'11.l;11i llu' itati\(.' piit^st places a fowl, and, 
 liaviiiL; throw II on its licak sonn'of tlu' Icrnicnlcd liipior ol 
 llu' c-onnli\-, the /'//in / :7/i/, ]\v kills it, and his assistants 
 C'cok and ,-i.'i\\ it with c(.'rlain niai/<.' cake's of lar.;;c si/c- ami 
 ,sp(.'(.Mal puparalion. W'lun the least is read\', the prit-st 
 aiipntaches the tahle, dips a l)iaiu h of !l;i\i n lea\es into a jai 
 iif /v'/(j /////.:. and aspeiL;es tjie fonr t-ardin;il points, at the 
 .s,nne time calling on the lliret' persons of the Chiistian 
 'I'rinit\ , and the sacred fonr of his own anciLiit reli.nion, the 
 /]r// ah liDi. These ni\slerious lieini^s were hefort' the c-on 
 (jnest and to this day remain in tlu' !iati\e belief the ,i;ods of 
 rain, and In. nee of fertility, 'riiex' are identical witli tlie 
 WMids, and the fonr cardinal points from which they Mow. 
 'i'o eat~h is sacied a particniar color, and in modern limes 
 cacli has heen idenlifKd w ilh a saint in tlie Catholic c-alendar. 
 Thus leather i'.ae/a IlIIs ns that tlie red Tahahlnn is placed 
 al tlie l'!ast, and is known as Saint Dominic; to the Xorlli 
 tlie w hilt.' one, whois,*saint (lahriel; the hkuk, toward tlie 
 West, is Saint James ; the \ellow is toward the vSontli, and 
 is a female, called in tile Ma\a ton^ne X' Kcnihox, "the 
 >ellow i;oddess," and hears tile Christian name of Mar\ 
 Magdalen. 
 
 The name raJiahtiiii isofdiiricnll derivation, l)iit it ])ro 
 l),dil>- means " stone, or pillar, set up or erected," and this 
 
 *l..iiula, l\i-!iU iitii ilf Ids Co.\ii.\ ,i,- ]'n,iit,iii, J)]). JoiS (7 .»(•(/. 'riu' woilviil' I.;iii(l;i wa- 
 (T'.-l pi iiiUil al I'a; i- in i>i>.|. 
 
'I'lii'; \'()\H ci,ori)-c<»Ai!M:i,i.i';i-!S. 
 
 \ftj 
 
 t.illii'S (jiiiU- c'x;u-tl\ with ;i loni; (Itsciiplion of tlu' .iiniiiit 
 ! iU s cntiiicclcd with tlu' Wdislii]) (if llior iiiiiioi t.iiil (li\iiii- 
 tii.^ in tlu- (iM times. TliiiX' ;iir ^diiU' (lis( ri|);iii(i(,> in the 
 I nlnrs ;issi.L;iieil the (litfcrtiit iiiiint>(il' tlie ('i)in]);iss, Imt tliis 
 Mjipears to h;i\e \;irie(l eoii^idci ;il il\ ;iiii(iiil; Ihi' C\iiti;il 
 Aiiiei ieaii natiims, thmi'^h niaii\- ol" tlieiii united in ha\in^ 
 --(inie Mieli ^\nili()!isni, A enriou-i >ttid\ nf it has luan niadi' 
 li\ tln' well known areha iil<)i;isi, Uie C'niint de (.'hareiicey/'' 
 
 'Idle in\(ieati(in to tht-^e lonr iioinl^ of the compass in its 
 modern form was foilimatelx- ohtained and prest. rvid in the 
 oiiL;inal tongue 1)\' thai indef.iti.^ahk' -Indent, the late Ahhc 
 Hidsseiir de liotirlMiurn, while on a \i^il to tlu- plantation of 
 Xeanehakan, in the interior of \'neatan. > 'i'he translation 
 of it runs as lollows : — 
 
 "At the rising of the Snn, Lord of the Ivist, ni\' word 
 i;(ies forth to the four rorni,rs ot' the lu a\tii, to tlu- lour eor- 
 iiers of the' earth, in the name of Cod the l'"ather, Cod the 
 ,S(in, and ( iod the Holy Chosl. 
 
 "When the clouds ri^e in the east, when he c-()mes who 
 sets in order the thirteen lormsof tin- elouds, the \ellow lord 
 of the hurrieane, the hope- of the lords to come, he who rules 
 the pie])aratiou of the (li\ine li(|Uor, he wlio Io\es the .guar- 
 dian spirits of the llelds, then I pra\- to him for liis pri'cious 
 fa\(ir; for I trust all in the hands oi"(io(l the h'ather, (iod 
 the Son, and (iod the Holy (ihost." 
 
 Such is an example of the strange mixture of heathen and 
 
 * CluiniKiy, /lis ('(III fill IS loiisidei ci!^ iiinimr Svinhiihsilrs /'nitils dr V lliii ir.nn rliez 
 hs l',iif>l,\\ tlu .\'(iiaraii-A/ii>it/i\ in llic Ai/rs dr la Sitiicld l'liHi>liiy,iijni\ tome vi (Octo- 
 
 liu- iS7f,). 
 
 t I'hiistomalliir dr l.ilri aliiir Mayn, \i. loi, in tlic Sfcoinl voliinic of tlic /.liulrs siir 
 Ir Syslhiir diafihiqiic il hi l.aiii^iii- di s Mayas (I'.'iri.s, iS7(j). 
 
 
WW 
 
 K.S 
 
 I'SSANS <>I' AN AMI'.NIC AMS'I" 
 
 Cliiisti.in siipiTstitioii wliirli li;is hctii tlu' oiitcciiK' of llirc( 
 
 (.'(.'11 til I lis (i| so i';ilk(l CMiiisti;ui iiislnu'tKHi 
 
 'I'lui'i' slill coiiliiiiK- to lit,' lilies of ;m aiuiriit I'onii o|" iuc 
 woisliip wliiili oiii'i' pri'vailid roiiiiiioiiI\ tliroii^lioiit llir piii 
 
 iiisiihi. 
 
 lir inissioii;!! ii'S irfir to il as "tlii' lrsti\al o 
 
 lire," ■ i)tit till' I'xaet rites ])erl'oriiK(l weti' so eari'lii!I\ eon 
 eialeii llial we lia\i- no disei iptioii ol ilii iii. 'I'liat tlii\' aie 
 not \ et out of (late is a]ipaiiiit fioiii a eop\ ol a native 
 ealendai lor iS.p j, obtained 1)\- Mr. .Stephens wlieii in 
 Vneataii. in it the days are inaiked as lueky or tinliieky, 
 and ai;aiiist eertain ones siieli entries are made as " now tlu' 
 burner lii;lits his rue," "the burner .i;ivi'S his lire seo])e," 
 "the burner takes his lire," "the buriiii puis out his fire." 
 This burner, ti// /i<t\ is the niodi^ru ri'pri'Si'iitali\e of the aneient 
 priest of the lire, and we find a few obseure relereiiees to an 
 iinpoilaut rite, the //«'/'/' /vr/', I'x tiiietioii of thi' fire, wliieli 
 was kejU uji louj; after the eoii(|Uest, and probably is still 
 
 ei'libiated in Ihi' n iiioter villaue; 
 
 le saeri'd firi' in aneient 
 
 M 
 
 i\a la 
 
 ml is said to lia\e been guarded b\- ehoseii virsjiib 
 
 and it ai>pears in some way to ha\e bieii identified with the 
 foree whieh .i;i\es life to the animal and \eL;etabli' world. 
 
 .Another of the modem eeremonies whieh is imbued with 
 the old notion, eommon to them as to all ])riniiti\e ])eople, 
 oi A soul with material wants, is that ealled "the feaslof ll v 
 food of the soul." vSmall eakes are made of the llisli of hens 
 and piHinded maize, and are baked in an uiidert;rouiid o\eii. 
 Of these as many are plaeed on the altar of theehureh as the 
 person makiiii; the offeriiii; has deeeased relatives for whose 
 
 * l.;i I'u'st:! lie liKuii, iiiii' li.i^l.i Mhiua ill i'>la (ii oviiuia si' iKui.i." \'v. l)it 
 I.ojii'z eiii;olhulo, lli.\loii\! i/V ) luiifiiii, li.iiu) i, \i. .|^,; (,-,il cil. Miiiila, \>t\). 
 
Tui'. i.oui) (>]■ i)i;.\Tir. 
 
 \r, 
 
 >') 
 
 \M 
 
 >v\uy. 
 
 \\V IS SollCltDUS. 
 
 Tl 
 
 icse 
 
 cak 
 
 cs .[vv caiK-fi 
 
 /(H/(t 
 
 I 
 
 /' 
 
 / \(iii , 
 
 till' I'ood of tlif soul. 
 
 I'',\i<Uiitl\- 11k'\' an- iiittiHkd 
 
 til icpivsciit till' iinurisliiiKiil (ItstiiK'l ior \\\c soul on its 
 
 JOl 
 
 ii!u>' tliroU);li tlif slia<lowy lands ofdc-atli. 
 Alon.i; with tliisi' then 
 
 ic nian\- minor supi rslitions con- 
 luitrd fsijccially with tiic Ki')\vtli o|' ciops ami fruits. Tlius 
 it i-^ \vi(K'l\' l)(.'lit\cd that llir truit known as tlu- white zapotc- 
 [Siif't>/(i (k/ikis, in Maya, i/iodn will not ri])(.n ofilsclt. ( )ni: 
 t tap it liuhllv .several times as it approaches maturity, 
 
 ruisi 
 
 repeatnii 
 
 lie lormula 
 
 /A'/'c7/, (lirdii 
 
 ■ir Idluni 
 
 I)(|);irt, j;i(( inicss : ciiU r, ripciKss 
 
 The owl is looked upon as an uncanny hird, jjresaj^inj.^ 
 (Kalh or disease, if it alights on or e\(.n flies o\er a house. 
 Another hird, the cvt, a spicies of ])lKasant, is sai<l to 
 predict the approach of hi^h northerl\- winds, when it calls 
 Iiiiidl\- an<l IVi'(pientl\- in the woods; though this, accordinj.^ 
 Id oni' w riler, is not so much a superstition as an ohservaticjn 
 (if nature, and is usuall\' correct. 
 
 A sin_i;idar ceremouN' is at times ])erformed to jirevent the 
 death of those who are sick. The dread beini,^ ^ho in 
 iiK(li;eval s\ inholism was represented by a skeleton, is known 
 III the Ma>as as )'itiii ('/iiii/, Lord of Death. He is sup- 
 ]i(ised to lurk around a house where a ])erson is ill, ready to 
 enter and carr\' off his life when opportunity offers. He is, 
 however, willing; to acce])t something.; in lieu thereof, and to 
 W\\\\.'] about this result the natixes pel form the rite called 
 ki\\ or "barter." Tlie\- han<; jars and nets containing.; food 
 and drink on the trees around the hou.se, repeating.; certain 
 
 i 
 
17" 
 
 ni\ in'.iluMr-, ;ii 
 
 I:SS \N S I M' \\ AM i;i<K' AMSr 
 
 Hl lllf\ liclicxf lll.ll nlh II lllc I.Mld n\ \h.\\\ 
 
 11 t 
 
 W 
 
 ill I'c ■•ili'.lud Willi llu-.c .mil tliiis .illiiw lllc iii\ .linl li 
 
 U'liU (1 
 
 111 1 -> ill\ lllCl s 111 W ll' 
 
 >iii I 
 
 li.i\r .illmliil ;iU' l;miili;iil\ 
 
 kunwn .1'. /,'■/ /, //, I'.nliU l'',icc, .iinl /.i/,i l\'lni, |),iiM\ 
 
 il, .1 u I 
 
 111 
 
 lire, 1 '.ii--]ui'l , 111 ,1 Diiir t,niiill;ii li.inif n 
 
 I'liii t ilt\ mil \ . I\ :>! ,'r //, tlir i.irr ( < H r\ c i n| the (l;i\ , /. ( . I In 
 Sun 
 
 A ]iii\\(i imi\ri^.iil\ ,i'-i'i ili( il tit llic^e m.iv,iri;ms is tli.it ni 
 ti .m^loi mm;; llunisrhis iutn ln-.i^t-.. W'cir it ni>l lui n 
 ni.m\ i'\.mi|ilrs 111 (Klii^inns m i iiliijiliiuil l.iiuN, il umiM 
 lu' ililluull ti> c \pl.iiii tlu' miinu'slinimii.; ln'.ul wliirli pii 
 \,iiN nil tln> siilijrrl lliinii'' luuil (.'riiti.il Anuiici. l'".illiu 
 
 ,ir,',i U'laUs tli;it otu' i>l llu 
 
 ill siHiTU'is (kTliirnl 111 
 
 il\ ill;.; rnnlrssioit til, it lu' li.ul iipr.itrilU rli.m.L^ril liiiii'-i II 
 into \,iiii>us wilil luMsts. Till' !'',n;.'jisli |iiirst, 'I'lmiii.i- 
 li.im', \\lii> li:iil ,1 I'urr in ( 'iiMtrin.ihi aliDiil i'>;i'. li'lN with 
 
 all M,i iiMi-^ius-- a iiniiilKi ol mumi instaiux's. 
 
 ,\i'n ill 
 
 oui ow n (la\ s 
 
 tlir liMiiu'd Alilu' jlra-sian dr rnuii Im mi i; i^ 
 
 not (.iiliirK ^atisluil that animal ma;;iu'tism, \i iiti il<)i|iiiMii, 
 and siu'h tiii'kiTN , <.\\\\ t.'\iilaiii thr lUNsti'i iis n| ii,i^ nd/i.Mii , 
 as tlu' (.'riitial Anuriraii s\ stnu nl thr hlai'k aits is ti.'riiuil. 
 IK' Is lint i-iilaiii that wr iuilJiI to (.Niludr llu' assistaiicr nl 
 the in\ isihU- dialuilir amauars ! "'• 
 
 Tl 
 
 u- saru'd luniks nt tlu' (hiirlu'S, a trihr li\iii'' in (lUati 
 
 mal.i iilatcd to tin.' M,;\as, asnilu.- this pnwiT l<i oik' (il'llir 
 
 * rh.>iii,i~ I'.at;!'. I Ai.. Sui:,\ oi thr ll,\\/ />:,fi,s, p\t. x;~ ,/ sr,/. (Ii'mli'ii. ii''i'i'. 
 riu' Alil'r Hi .■,■.--1 111 is williiii^ In inii'-iilii tlusi- lali'S liii iliolls. "Mi]iiMrc qii il> 
 nl■llS^^•nl I'll. Ill n .iliti. .iiu'iiiir iMiiiiiiiiiiual inn .i\ii' li-. piiissaiuis aiiliiMn.U' ni 
 
 sibli', " abiMit « liiih, li< 
 
 111' is i'\ ilk iill\ iii>l allii^'i'lli 
 
 / 
 
 Mi/lV uii 
 
 '/.».'''( »/(■ ,!<• il 
 
 p. 17.-, ^^al i.-, iM)j). 
 
 ^V 
 
'IK- WSI ( IK M \TI< IN INK i I'.l, \S'I": 
 
 IV I 
 
 111' 
 
 I ((l(lil:ilr(l kill'.' 
 
 •II illiistiiiliuii llir |i;isha,i;c i 
 
 W , . I t 1 1 ( I 1 I M I III • 
 
 'I'lllh I hi. ( '.IK lllll.lt/ li(r;illlc ,1 wniuhl llll kill'.'. I'aciv 
 
 S(\ ' 11 I 
 
 l,i\ . In :isi( 11(1(1 1 Id I lie .1, \ , ;ili(| r\ i\\ s( Adl (Ll\ •. lie 
 
 nll'iWCi 
 
 I lie p.ll ll Id I ll( :ili(i(|( ( il I Ik (|i ,i(| ; (■;■( i \ ■,( \i ll (kl\ s 
 
 hi |>iil (ill IIk- iiitiiic (i| ;i '.( i|i(iit ,111(1 Ik Ik (.iiik link. ,i ,(i 
 |i( III , I \(l\ ■-( \('ll i|.l\s lie |illl (III III! Il.illllc ()| ,111 ( .ll'Jc .111(1 
 ;i'.',iiii (i| ;i ti;.',! I, ;iii'l In- 1i((,iiik Iiii1\ ,iii c.r.'.k iiikI ,i lii-ri'; 
 r\ci\ ^(Aili <ki\^ .'ilsd lie pill on IIk n.itnic <il ('o.'ii'jikilcd 
 
 llldod, IIIKJ till II lie W.I . lldlllill':', ( k( kill ( ( M;',Ilkll( (I l»ldd(l."-l' 
 
 Mill ;iikI wciiicii ;ilikc inij'.lil pdssis-, tliis iii.i;.'j( pdwcr. 
 'j'lii^. i^ ."'Ikiwii ill .'1 iiiiiiiiis lilllc ii:iti\c stoi \' IicimI k\ I )i . 
 ill M iidl ill llic wilds of N'ncit.iii lidiii ;i \ki\;i w din.iii , \\ lio 
 jdld il Id |ild\c the Willie di •■//// ;is ,i cdniitci ( li.iiiii td the 
 miiliiii.ilidiis d| llu'sc iiiN .'^h ridii'-. li(iii;js. 'idle (kid'H uidic 
 ll ildWii with SCI ii|)iildils lidcliU, ;iii(l iiddcd .'i \(ili;il ti:iiis- 
 kitidii. As it li;is iu\ci Iiccii luiklishcd, .iiid ;i ^ il i-^ .it once 
 ;iii iiiti ri'sliii!', kit dl .■iiithciil ic lulk Imc ;iiid .-i \ .ilii.iklc in 
 ;mi|ilr di' the M;i\;i l;iii.i;n:ii;c, I i;i\i' it hen- in IIk- <iii:'jii;il 
 1' 111'.' lie with ;i litciiil, iiiU rlinc;ir tr:itisl,'itidii ; - 
 
 mm 
 
 .jt>-'i ; 
 
 \ MAN A Wl'l (.11 S'l( IKS'. 
 Iliinlii livili I'-coriilicI vctcl jimiliil \( Imp ; iii.i In \ (ilicll.ili ii.iix 
 
 .\ iiiiiii lii.'iidiil ullli A u"lii;iii II'. I <li'l III' I. ii'.w ' III I f :i . 
 
 u;i\. Ilimpt' kill In y.ikilili: "IIikIh- (■.•i|i(1 unit l.-ilili," Tii 
 
 luii'li (Mil (hi\ III ';iiil|.iliii ' ,Mi\ tun nil. I im - ".I ■■.ill ^lii- 
 
 lull li.ill |i:iilic, ( ;i III k;it;i]i : "l':i:i\ li.il t((ii.-'" iliilipcl ^ik.il) 
 nil \ '1 M III Ml I 111 • I . I 111 11 ' III- .1' 1.1 ll 'Win I his i u i In -I i I Ii'.ii ' ' ' iin ni:;Iil 
 
 l>i\.iaii lixiiic c'l 111 \i]:ili ii liokol ll \.it;iii. C';i tii ( li.i.ili ii iii.i/( ,il)C 
 
 \\ii\.r llir iiiiiii iiiiil 111' .-iiw y,<i I. Ill hi', uili 'I In ii lir inol, his ;i\c 
 
 I'.l til iiiiicul tliiill (kill III I .K ll ti k.ix. (.'a kinlliddli ti (hi(li;iii 
 .iinl Miiitly liilli.Udl l:iliiiiil ilu 1 ) liil 111 vM.iiil. Will II 111! V .11 lisi <l al .i lilllc 
 
 * I'ofntl lull, Ir 1 .1 i 1 1- Siu ti- ,1/ \ (<Huliis, |i. .;i.s ' r.'ilis, l*-'-!). 
 
 ik 
 
172 
 
 KSSAYS OI" AN AMI':KICAMST. 
 
 I? 
 
 (.'liakan, van ii /.a/.il uh, vn lii imu-ulia hxih tu booy iiolicnh 
 iih'.kIow, tliiTf I)i.'iiin!i lniRlit iiKxui, Uh'II hill liiiiistirilH- innii in tlicsliadfol;! k^' it 
 
 yaxolu'. C.i In ])iu'ali u nok xcluip tii i)arh, uaaii xinahuc tu 
 scitia till', 'r lie 11 111 lew In i uariiuiits llir wiiiiiiiii luliitiil iliii i, stimditi),' iiakuil in ihr 
 
 tan nil : la In sipali n xollul, ra rnllii rlu-nihac. Ca 
 
 I'aiT 111 tlu' iiKMiii; tliiii she slri|>])til (i(V luT >kiii. ami n iiiaiiu'il iiuii' tioiU'S. Tin n 
 
 iiaci ti raan. Ca I'lni Incaten, i-a tn yalalii : /.a.'.ili.t 
 slu' roM- tntlic sk.\ . Will' 11 '.lu- call 11' dinvii aKiiiii, then slic saiil to liiiii : "WimliKl lliuii 
 
 star i-aan ? " lU'inac ma ni'lnu- n nacal lucaUn, tnmt'n In tluiniil 
 riatli to tlusky .'" Hut not icnilil she asciinl a};ain, lucausc ol the tlitoujn;^ 
 
 taal). 
 (of I salt. 
 
 To llif^ Maya, the woods, the air, and the darkness arc 
 niiL'd with luysterioiis l)eings who arc ever ready to do liiin 
 injury or service, but generally injury, as the greater nuni- 
 l)er of these creations of his fancy are malevolent sprites. 
 
 Of those which are well disposed, the most familiar are the 
 lyo/anis (Maya, /fbalaiiiob, masculine plural form of ba/nNi). 
 This word is the conunon name of the American tiger, and 
 as a title of distinction was ajiplied to a class of priests and 
 to kings. The moilern notions of the Balams are revealed 
 to us by the Licentiate Zetina of Tihosuco, in his manu.scripts 
 to which I have previously referred. 
 
 He tells tis that these beings aie sitpposed to be certain 
 very ancient men who take charge of and guard the t(nviis. 
 One stands north of the town, a .second .south, a third east, 
 and the fourth to the west. They are usually not visibk- 
 during the day, and if one does see them it is a sign of ap- 
 proaching illness, which suggests that it is the disordcrt-d 
 vision of some impending tropical fever which may occasion- 
 ally lead to the belief in their apparition. 
 
 At night the Balams are awake and vigilant, and prevt.iit 
 many an accident from befalling the village, such as violent 
 
ru]'] 1'Kii:ni)i.y kai.ams. 
 
 '7,^ 
 
 ruins, tornadoes, and pestilential diseases. They suininon 
 t.,!(li other by a loud, shrill whistk'; and, thoiiKh without 
 \vinj;s, the>- (\y throuj^h the air with the swiftness of a bird. 
 Occasionally they have desperate conflicts with the evil 
 IKiwerswho would assail the town. The sij^ns of these noc- 
 linnal struj^^j^les are .seen the ne.xt day in trees broketi down 
 ami ujirooted, the ground torn up, and large stones split and 
 tliiown around. 
 
 .\nolher of their duties is to protect the cornfields or vii'.pas. 
 It seems jirobable, from com]>ariiig the authorities before me, 
 that the lialams in this capacity are identical with the /'</ 
 alitinis, whom I have ref(>rred to above, and that both are 
 lineal descendants of those agricultural deities of the ancient 
 Mayas, the C/iac or Ihxcab, which are described by lii.shop 
 Landa and others. No Indian on the ])eninsula neglects to 
 l)r()i)itia.^ the Jialam with a suitable offering at the time of 
 c(irn-planting. Were he so negligent as to forget it, the crop 
 would wither for lack of rain or otherwise be ruined. 
 
 An instance of this is told by Senor Zetina. An Indian 
 near Tihosuco had paid no attention to the usual offering, 
 perhaps being infected with evil modern .skeptical views. 
 His crop grew fairly ; and as the ears were about ripening 
 lie visited his field to examine them. As he approached he 
 saw with .some dismay a tall man among the stalks with a 
 large basket over his shoulders, in which he threw the ri]ien- 
 ing ears as fast as he could pluck them. The Indian saluted 
 him hesitatingly. The stranger replied, " I am here gather- 
 ing in that which I .sent." Resting from his work, he drew 
 from his pocket an immen.se cigar, and, taking out a flint 
 and steel, began to strike a light. But the sparks he struck 
 
 X' \ 
 
 
 '::%M 
 
!i. 
 
 '7't 
 
 I'SSAvs oi' AN \mi:nu' AMsr 
 
 Will' ll,islu'> III' lij;litiiiiii4, .iiul llu' soiiiid <it his blows was 
 U'trihlr llniuiK i('l;i])s wliirli shook ih*.' \cv\ I'Mith. Thi' |"hii 
 Iiidi.iii Irll to Ihi' ground uin'oiiscions with iVii^Iil; iiiid ulun 
 hi' canir to liiinsilt" a hail stonii had d(.str(t\ I'd his corn, .iml 
 as >oon as lir n-u'luil hoiiU' hi' hiinsL'lt' was S(.i/.i'd with a 
 few r whirh iii.Lih cost him his litV. 
 
 TIk' I'lalains an' v^\v:\{ siiiokiTS, and it is a i;i'tK'ial hiliii 
 ainoni; tlu' Indians that llu' shootiiij; stars arc nothiiij; i Isi 
 than tlu' stnnips of tin.' huj^c cigars thrown down tlu' sk\ liy 
 these yiant hcin^s. 
 
 SonKtini(.'s IIr'v c-an\- off childix-n for iiurposrs of llicii 
 own. W'Ikii Di'. IVirndt was cxplorinj; tlu' (.ast n>a>l nl 
 
 'nt-alan hr was told of snch an ot'c'nrr(.ncv on Ihr Islai 
 
 1(1 I.I 
 
 Jsan IVilro, north of Ikli/r. A litlk- boy of tbiu' \iai> 
 waiukird to soini.' (.-aiao hnsliis not nioiv than lil't\- \ai(K 
 from tin.' hotisi', and iIktv' all Iraci.' of him was lost, 'i'lit iv 
 was no sii^ii of wolf or tiiicr, no footprint of kidnappci'. 'f 1k\ 
 son,i;lil him the whole (la\ in \ain, and ihen i;a\<.' np tin 
 Search, tor llu\- knew what had ha]ipeni'(l the I'.alam li.id 
 taken him I 
 
 The Halams have alsd the reputation of inctdeatini;- a le 
 speet for the ])roprieties of life. Zetina tells this sl(ir\- wliicli 
 he heard amoni; his natixe friends : One da\ an Indian ami 
 his wile went to their eorii-i)ateh to slather ears. The man 
 kft the field to i;el some water, and his wife threw oil" the 
 t;own she wore lest it should he torn, and was naked. ,Sim1- 
 (leiily she heard some one call to her in a loud voiee, /Vw 
 a:iii\ Mio/i I /:/>/, which Zetina translates literally into vS] 
 ish, 7'ti/^.! ta (uhK i^raii d/'ab/o .' At the same time she 
 ceived twi) smart blows with a cane. vShe turned and bel 
 
 >aii- 
 
 IX 
 
 U 111 
 
I'm". lUNii oi •nil. wiMis. 
 
 ;i I. ill in.in with ;i loiii; ImukI, mid ;i ^owii wliicli it .uIhiI to 
 111-. li.ct. 'I'lii-^ \v;is the ll;il;iin. I If L;;i\r Iici two liKHr 
 sill, lit Mows nil llu' pait (i| tlir |nisiiii lo uliicli lir li;i(l \v 
 Idiiil, :ill(l tlicii (lis;i|i|;(.:iinl ; Imt tlir iiiaiks nlllir lidll 
 liliiws nni.iimd ;is l<)n,i; :i.s slu' livi'd. 
 
 It is \;iiii lo ;itl(.'iu]it to |)ur,s\i;i(K' tin- Indi.iii that such 
 iiuiioiis air i'alsr and (aiiiiot \\v lafts. IIi- will not tr\ to 
 nasoii with \ (111. I Ic coiiti iits hiiiisiir w ith a paliint >;ls- 
 linr and tlu' d(.s])aiiin}; exclamation, /.Vi ///a lialutl .' " 11 
 
 ow 
 
 11 it !)(.• othirwisf than triR' 
 
 /)'/ 1 , how, iihi, not, liiilidl. 
 
 tllir. I 
 
 Tlusr i'ahinis an- in tact Ihi' ,uods of ihi- cartMnal points 
 iiinl oj the winds and rains which jnocicd iVoin thciii, ami 
 ;iu thus a sni\i\al of sour' o| iIr' central fimins ol' the an 
 I icDt mythology. The wind still holds its pn' tniincncc a> 
 ;i --iipiinaluial occnntncc in tin.' iiati\(.' mind. ( )nc da\ 
 1)1. Ilcrtiidl was lra\clin.i; with -onic natixcs tluouL'.h the 
 InKsts wlun tln' sonnd ol a tropical tornado was hi.ird ap 
 ])niachin,i; with its i'oiniidalilc roar through llu' trees. In 
 awc-strnt~k accents one of his guides said, " Ih ailtil iio/nu/i 
 xikiil iioltodi Uil : Here comes the miiL^ht}' wind ol' the (ii\-at 
 l''alher." I hit it is onl\- in an nn,i;n aided mom en I that in the 
 ]>iesenceora while man tlu' Indian lielra\s his helitl's, and 
 iKMjnestionin.i;- conld elicit fnrther informalion. A hint i^ 
 siipjilied by vSefior Zelina. I le nieiilions that the w hi^tliiii; 
 (il the wind is called, or atlribnled lo, htl (u;;:o. word> which 
 can leather Slronsj l)ird. 'i'his suyuests man\' analoLiio 
 
 111 
 
 fnmi ihe m\lholo,L;ies of other races; for Ihe notion of the 
 priinexal bird, at once lord of the winds and father of the 
 race, is found in numerous American tribes, and is di>liiicll\ 
 ciuitained in Ihe melaphors of Ihe hrsl chapter of (kiiesis. 
 
 '.'i ' 
 
176 
 
 i;SS\NS HI' AN AMI'.KICWIS'IV 
 
 'PIk' lui/itiii, MS I haw said, is I'skciiUfl a kiiiill\- and piu 
 ti'i li\f Iti'iii^ ; \\v is aflVfti(iiiatc'l\' ri'lVrriMl \.n as vkiii lui/din, 
 I'atlicr Halaiii. IK' is said to liavi' a Iminaii ("1)1111, that of an 
 old man with a lonj; hi-'ard and ample llowin.n mhcs. I'.m 
 thi'iv aiv ollur ^imantir sjKrtri's of tcrribk- aspict and tiiuu 
 
 k'lit 
 
 liniiior 
 
 ( )iK' ol' IIr'si' is so tall that a man cat 
 
 Hint 
 
 ivach his km-cs. Ik' stalks into Ihi' towns at midiiij^ht, and 
 ])lantinj^ his Ict-'t like a liii^c Colossus, oik' on caidi sidc' di 
 the roadwiiN', he sci/cs soiiii' iiuaiitioiis ])ass«.'r-l)y and hixaks 
 liis k'^s with his teith, or loncintrs him with a sudden faiiit- 
 nc'ss. The name ol' this terror of late walkers is (iiant (ir 
 
 III, 
 
 ( 
 
 It Kil 
 
 p.u/i. 
 
 Another is the l7ii- I'iiiir, the Man of the Woods. ealKM 
 by the vSpanish poi)nlation the Salonj;e. lie is a hn^e lei 
 low withonl hones or joints, h'or that reason iflie lies down 
 he cannot rise wilhont extreme diflknilty ; heiiee he sleeps 
 leaninj^- against a tree. His feel are reversed, the heels in 
 front, the toes behind. He is larger and stronger than a 
 bull, and his color is red. In his long arms he carries a 
 slick the si/.e of a tree-trunk. He is on the watch for those 
 who stray through the woods, and, if he can, will .sei/.e and 
 devour them. Ikit a ready-witted man has always a means 
 of e.scajK'. All he has to do is to pluck a green branch from 
 a tree, and wa\'ing it before him, begin a lively daiuc 
 This invariably throws the Wood Man into coiivulsioii> nf 
 mirth. He laughs and laughs until he falls to the ground, 
 and once down, having no joints, he cannot rise, and tlic 
 hunter can ])roceed leisurely on his journey. It is singular, 
 .says Dr. Uerendt, how widely distributed is the belief in 
 
 precisely the same form 
 
 this straime fane v. It recurs in 
 
 in Yucatan, in Peten, in Tabasco, around Paleiujue, etc. 
 
MAI.ICInl s IMIS. 
 
 Aipitlur ii'jK' cn~.t<im(r i^ ilu' ('nl,,t//:ii 
 
 Tlii- 
 
 \\i>i<l 
 
 tin aii*^ " llif pi ii>t w illmtil 
 
 1U'( 
 
 nunc 
 
 IS (It ^ci HUM as :\ luini' u i 
 
 ntid llu' 
 til luail (111 
 
 IIIH 
 
 •olillU so 
 
 c\rli Willi 
 
 till' sli(itil(Ki'^, wild \vaii(l(.is arniiinl tlir \illa;^t'S at iii;^Iit, 
 I'l ii^liti iiiuv. III' II aii'l cliililn II. 
 
 In I (iiiliast to tlir j.;iatU^ air tlic dwailV ami imp-- w lii( li 
 
 in r(.a<l\- in tin ir nialicioii-- \\a\-. lo soiii tip pKasiir(.s 
 
 of 
 
 lilr. TIk' nio^t (diiinioii ot tlu-^i' an- tlu- //'/<' i , (tr more t"iill\- 
 
 li' /,< \h'(i/(>l<, which mean- 
 
 the stroll'. 
 
 a\- iina,L;cs, 
 
 hcv 
 
 arc, indeed, lielie\'ed lo he tin- actual idoU and i'ij,;ure-^ in 
 cla\- which are I'onnd ahonl IIk' old U'iiii)k-^ and lonili--. and 
 luiicc an Indian hreaks 11ks(.' in jiiece-^ wlKiiewi he finds 
 
 lllclll, to Uk' 
 
 'real detntiKMil 
 
 areh.'eolo^icai riseareli. 
 
 Till \ oiil\' appear after snnsel, and Iheii in tin- shap(.- oi a 
 (Iiild of three <tr four \ears. or someliines not o\er a s])an in 
 height, naked except wearing a lar,ne hat. 'l'lie\ are swift 
 ol loot, and can run hat-kwards as fast as forwards. Ainoii.i^ 
 (itlu'r pranks, the\' throw stones at the do.i;s and causi- them 
 to howl. Their touch jjioduces sickness, especiall\- chills 
 and fe\(.r. It is best, tlierefori-, not to attempt to catch 
 tllelll. 
 
 ( )f similar niale\'olent disposition is the i'/iini /'//, Little 
 llii\-, who lurks in the woods and is alle-ied to hrini; the 
 
 >nia 
 
 Ihpox into the villa,i;es. 
 
 Others are merels' teasint^' in character, and not ])ositi\eI\' 
 
 Till- iliTivalioii uf Uiis won! w IVuiii /■(//, wliiili in the /'/(i 
 
 Md\ii l^^fnthitl 
 
 ',■1 (. : 
 
 'ilii ill- Miiliil, MS. of iilionl I--, 
 
 i-^ (U'liiK'il ii-; " I.i lii-;:a v li.i:ii> dc hi 
 
 iillii:!-.," liiit u liicli I'l . (■/ in hi oiimiIi i ii M.i\ .'i ilirliuiia; \ li.iu-hili 
 
 ilhiH M liiMir.'i;^ 
 
 .),■ h 
 
 nro"; nh, is the plural ti; iiiinatinn : Am. is sIvoul;. m' llu- s'miylli nl' anv- 
 
 il 
 
 liii,:,' ; //' or ,ili. 
 
 as It i> 
 
 Iti-ii wiilU-ii. i- tlu- -.-Mii-rh lin.-ithini 
 
 , liiili ill Ma\ .a in 
 
 ilii-aUs Uk- nia-tulint.' ^ciulc ; 
 12 
 
I s 
 
 I'ss w •■ 1 ii \ \ \ MI I ii WIS r 
 
 li n mini T!mi'. i 1i( m i- I lir \ 
 
 •)/ /'',i/,', /,' \\ 111 1 In I . in III 
 
 l\.>M-i Willi tin limih. niil Ii^..lr. :lt Ili'Jil llii \,iiImii 
 '.OIIMil - > >l iliMIU ■! h l.lluij W llK ll ll,|\ . Ill < II IIMili illll III" I III 
 
 "h< WiMil 
 
 I-- .ipi'lu il ti ' I 111 ■-Miiiiii tin I 
 
 1 1 H 1 M 1 n t • I > 1 1 1 1 1 1 < 1 1 \ I ' 1\ I n r. HI I 
 
 I . '.li.ill . A 
 
 ''I I'. mill . .1 
 
 nmni'i I w-^ 
 
 1 1 I \ I >i 1 
 
 ^1' 
 
 111 IIIH 1 1,1 I I \ 1 ill ' ■ 1 . I Ml 1 1 t I ,1111 
 
 PlU .)' 
 
 wliili llii iimImI \ ■Imw- lli,il llii imp c iij lli. 
 
 Ii'mmiur '.',( Mill I , Thi n.iiiii I In u li •!(■ --ir, mlu •> " t lir li m.ili 
 imp \\ 111 > m.i;', in III - tile ■-mi Mil 111 t In ■.|iniilli ' ' ( >l In i .in li 
 hiMr-i holil mip'. .n. ihr />'.'■!,•/ /,■',■/,■, /■ 
 
 Sin lln 1 liii 
 
 I ■( , W 11' 
 
 ■111 i> ' luiiK 1 tin ill mi ■ 
 
 Mill m.iUi '. .1 iii'i -I 111,1 In 111 im' ,1 (■ ii I 
 
 111 -^I'.Mi. l!u' iiiiii.ili •■ . I lie ) 
 
 I'llrln I I mp, w In « (I .i\\ I 
 
 into j.M ^ ,in<l pi; 
 
 .nil 
 
 llir \\ .n ,.','. W Hill liM.l. w In. 1 
 
 nil. 
 
 iM\ 1 M lull Mil I W .' , nil I i| 1 1 >]>'• '.ti Mil '- nil p.l-.'-ll s |i\ 
 
 'riu' Irm.ilr -.i \ n- Ini tin I 1 1 pi i -i iili il m I In \l.i \ ,i h ill 
 Inu 1>\ .1 pi I '-iMi.i;,;r \\ liii li.i . ,i rtn n MI'. '-I m I l,i I 1 1 ^ li > li ;•( ml 
 
 .11 \ 
 
 hnlir^- i>l llir nlil wnilil, '.iii m.. iiii iiminl ■. tin I, mi P 
 
 .nut I'i ill I ■-, 
 
 .^ 
 
 li n- r,l I 11 il 
 
 ',l.\l.\ t llf I liin.llr ' I K ri l\ 1 I 
 
 llri liKiMi,' iv miiKi sli.nlv hi'Wii-. in llir Inu.h-. ,nnl lln 
 
 tlu' .Uiu 111 linr, U I ■-mlili'iiK r--pii ^ In i , i Inllu-l . ,nnl fi mil 
 
 nil: 
 
 \\ Il h ,1 1.1 1 cr I'l'tiin 1 I .>. ';, lu i Imi;.', ,mm l-r,nil ilnl li.iii . \ . 
 \\c .ii^pio.irhcs --lu' luiii'- .Mil! lliis. lull iinl willi iln.n uii .nMii;: 
 Ihi-'lr, i.illui III '-nrli ,1 m.Mniri .iinl with 'iii li lMiki\.iiil 
 Cl.llUX"^ .I-' In 11I\ iU' plll^nil. Ill' ^nnil i >\ CI 1 ,1 k is lli I, lull 
 iU'-t .!■- lU' I'l.l'^p-^ lui 1h'. Mill nil-- liiim ill lllsslpHl;; iIII 1 U ,irr, 
 
 hri l~oil\ i.-li,iU''os inlo a llimiiv 1mi--1i, ,iinl lin liit lui-niiu 
 
 cl.iw^ 
 
 iki. till '^i.- I'l ,\ wilil ii>\\l. Till 11 .niil Mtrilim.' Iir liiiii 
 
 >,ull\ liiMiuw ,iiii, .uiil MHMi .^ui-i'inr.lis to ;iii .ill, irk nl li'\ 
 
 w ith iicln imn. 
 
 Atiii'ili'. r W'lx ^iniil.ii" orcitnix' is A' /'/!,<// (7/n//.'i>/. Mi 
 
MI'/. i'< )i-. ii I III ,1 ( I-. i:s. 
 
 '■/') 
 
 h >\\ 
 
 li\ I ,i|i|iin!' "11 III' l"iii Ml III >l< I mil III till < nil III 
 
 iii|il \ |,ii w li ii li li' I 1 1 1 P Imi I Ik |iiii |iM I I ii II t Ik |< 
 
 'Mill I I IimIkI 111 I l|i 1 iJlK I l\ 1 I II \ I 1.1 I lull 
 
 Ik ' 1 1 '. I \' 
 
 i\ I .111 I 111 w 1 11 III , \\ Ik 1 1 I Ik iiik i| 1 ill | iii i mm iik i I , I il: 
 ..i|i|ii iiiil nil 111 .iiiij ,1 I Mil III ,kI I. ill .1 . I III V |i I nil mI III 
 
 \ /,,/: 
 
 III.IV III I 
 
 Ijljll 1 .' l| , III. Ill' lljil I I il ii ill I lili;' .lldlllKl 1 1 
 
 IIIIIIMl \\ < i| ii 
 
 I l',.ii I 
 
 I .III 1 |i 111 I il Mil III ll . 1 
 
 III';', lAll'l 
 
 1 11 
 
 li . ,llli| I 111 i!' I I 1 1 Iw I II I Ik I nil |i| lilt p I Ii.i I ■ iii:i •, t I 
 
 III 
 
 i I II . I r.' Ill . \ II I ml I. Ill |i il'l III 111 1 1 ikIi I ImI 'iIk i 
 
 ii|iii|i 
 
 I I nil ,1 llMllli I Willi I ", 1 I i|i i;' , |i illn'M i| .1 Ii:i |i I III') .1 
 
 1 .l\ '■ 
 
 IM II In l< illlHl .1 l;il :'i Ik iji il ;kIiii" MIkIi i ; lie 
 
 I .11 
 
 Il II' 'I 
 
 I I I III II ' I . ,1 
 
 l||| I .IIIK' In I Ik In',', II 111 t 
 
 |i- l;:i|i 
 
 Till \ ^-I'i/i 'I liiiii .iii'l III . ijii'.' ., :iiii| liii.ii;'lil I. nil III |iii' Hi 
 
 . III!' , Mini II w ,1 . in I ( 
 
 ;i .\ iii.itti I I'll liiiii In I'l I 'ill Ir. 'lint 
 
 |i|i ill ',1s :ii|(| liii Hill .(■ 
 
 Tllt n .III' :iImi t.llcs 'il tin Sli;i\\ i'.ii'l 111 IMiiiiiiiiM I'.ii'l 
 
 Till liiiiili 1 iiinxiii ( !'(|l\ Ml'. ;i jiiiini 
 
 'iiii' hii 'I 'ill ;i 111 -111' Il 
 
 III lull' llllll. ill h 
 
 \ .11 
 
 lie • .lll'l lllissc-.. Ill 11 |ii ;it , hi. Ii'it 111 
 II. ,\ III 1 .1 W lull il lull , ill ll I II, ;ili'l |il'i\ '■■, In 111- lint 1 1 
 
 Miv, lull ;i ciil'iK (| Il iillici. Tin II In l.iniw . tli.it In lin^ I 
 
 till ill i| li\ t In /(ilh'l I Ith II . 
 
 ,( < n 
 
 .\ 
 
 II llllll < I n| inin ll ili( :nl i . tin iw.n 
 
 T;iil l:lo,n,l 
 
 III 
 
 nil; ''iiiiii \' siKiIsc Willi ;i lil;i(l.. Ih'ckI. .-nnl I'liki'l t.-iil. 
 
 <.;liili'.s iiili > In III SI s ;it iii'j lit w In ic ;i mil - iii'.' 
 
 Ill' ll In I 1-. ,'i-.l'»]) 
 
 iiinl, riiMriii'' In I HnstiiK witli hi-, t.iil. -in k-^ tin milk 
 
 liiilll llci l)i(;ists. 
 
 'i'JH'M' lire ]>r(il);ililr Imt ;i mii.iII iKiilinii nt tlif -iijhi -titi' iii 
 
 \ 
 
 iiiinl tin .'^Inin 
 
 in .iii\ w .III , ,11 
 
 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 ill' \ 1 1 1 I ; ' I 1 1 K 
 
 \' III n III' MIS s( I 
 
 III'' ; 1 1 1 1 . n I I \ I •. 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 In i w , 1 1 i h I . 1 1 1 1 1 1 
 
 i 
 
lS.> 
 
 p:ss\\s oi' w \-\ii:ku' wisr 
 
 «>i till' niiulini M;i\ns. 'I'lu\- :iic too uticiiit hi s| 
 
 •cik 1. 1 
 
 llii'sr suhjirts ollii 1 than 1 
 
 i\ accK 
 
 Irllt to tile U ll'lr lliail. I 1. 
 
 is (piilr cci l.iiiwitlu'i [o inlicii!c oi to i(|)io\- 
 lUncrs. l?iil what is .iliovf collirtrd 
 
 plrlr, and ct i tainl\ , a> lai as it 
 tlicii lolk loic. 
 
 r such conli 
 i^ a model ;iti'l \ ('( nil 
 iirs, an .uciiiaU notion o 
 
•I 
 
 ■HLK-lilllF, IIF TIIF, MIlllFHN LWArK, 
 
 N Aii-jiist iss(. 
 
 ;ill(l Si |it( llllicl 1 
 
 h;ii| iii;ili\' ('< iiivt r 
 
 iilKHis Willi llir I\( \ 
 
 'luit S 
 
 ci|;ii|kiii!ii 
 
 Antl 
 
 i(iii\ 
 
 :lll 
 
 lin;ih 
 
 )rl;i\\;ilr Iinll.il!. tlicli •is-.i^tMiil iiii^^ii iii;il \' 
 
 to 111 
 
 Six \;iti<>iis, ill ( )iit;it ii I, C':iii.i(l;i. ( liii iiiiiiH ili.itc Im^iiicss 
 u:i'^ tlir n'\isioii <ii llic " l/iMpi- J'.iil'Ji^Ii I ii( 1 1' iti:ir\\" 
 
 u hull li.is since bcin |iii 
 
 Misl 
 
 Ui| l)\ 
 
 til.' llivt 
 
 111 i(;i 
 
 1 Sin'i<t\- ol 
 
 iiiisN I\ :mi;i • luit in tin iiitrr\:iK <>! tli;it 
 
 i.illici" ;n< 
 
 lunil'' 
 
 I 
 
 .111(1 (liv l;i!)i>r, \vi' Miii.i;lit nci«;itii)ii in InoMilir snlijic ts of 
 lIiiinL;lit, ;in(l our (lisconisf oluti Icll on tin- ;iii<i(nt tiadi 
 lions, l()lk lore, and customs ol the J,eii.i|>i', now i;ist (lis;ip- 
 peaiini;. 
 
 Ml. Aiillioiiy was on liis latlui's siik' a I)(lawaic, or I/ii 
 .ipr, ol' llu' Miiisi tfilic, while his j;raii(liiiother was a 
 Shauiu (.'. 1 ie hiniseli was born on the ( )iitario ]\(.st i \alioii, 
 ,111(1 u]) to his thirteenth N'ear s]ioke nothing; hut pure 
 lA'iiiipt'. Ili."^ memory cairits him li.ick to the loiirth de- 
 cade ol this cttii.ury. 
 
 ( )iK' ol' his e.irliest rt.'inini,sceiices was of tlie Last sur\i\inL; 
 ( niii;ianl from the natiw Iioiik' of his .ancestors in J'",asterii 
 remi.-^\ Iv.inia a xeiKaahle siju.iw ( lu/n/iii/i, woman, hen), 
 siipjioscd to lie a hundred years old. At the time herp.ireiits 
 lel'l the mounlains between the Kelii.^li and Susiitichanna 
 
 *l-'runi {.hi.- Join iiiil o/ .\>ii,-i iiiiii Ji>ll liiii\ inhH. 
 ( 1«' ) 
 
rW 
 
 1.S2 
 
 I",SS.\VS ol" A\ AMl'.KICAMS'i 
 
 n\cr: 
 
 SllC W.IS 
 
 .1<1 
 
 (.■nnu,L;li In c';irr\' a \)ac 
 
 i\w\\ 
 
 >-L-ars, ])r(ilialil\- 
 
 his must lia\-c l)t(,ii about 17(10, as atli 1 
 
 tlic !"i\ lU'li War (17: 
 
 lie- uatixTs rapi(ll\- rU'sertcd tl 
 
 l:it 
 
 R<4!(lll. 
 
 I was surprisLMl to fiud how c-orrc-(-tl\- tla- ohl UKai of thi- 
 trihc' hail I)1VS(.t\'c-(1 ami liaiuk-d down iX'iniiiis(.'Lau'(,'S of tluiv 
 
 foniK-r homes aloiiu; the Dc-lawau- I\i\ci 
 
 TIr' llat mar,- 
 
 .\</ck," south of l'hila(k-!])hia. hctwcL-ii the I)claw;ii-(.' aiii'i 
 
 vSchu 
 
 Ikil 
 
 ri\crs, was poiuted out to me 
 
 i)\- 
 
 Mr. Antl 
 
 lOIU 
 
 (who had ue\'er seen it hetore 1 as 
 
 tl 
 
 le si)o 
 
 t where the triln 
 
 preferred to ^atlier the rushes with which i1k-\- mamii 
 
 tures ru''S and mat- 
 
 le recoLinized \'arious trees, not sieii 
 
 ill Canada, \>y the descriptions he had heard of tliem. 
 
 .Sueli narrati\'e> firmed the themes of man\- a loU"' tale h\- 
 
 tl 
 
 le winter fire in the olden tim 
 
 ,ike 
 
 most Indians, tl 
 
 th 
 
 e 'J 1 1( )( 
 
 I old 
 
 I,enJ])c are, or rather were 'or, ala; 
 
 are uearl\' all '''one inexhanstiMe )iUO)ilf 111 s. Th 
 
 custom 
 
 e\' IKHI 
 
 not onl\- semidiistoric traditions, hut numlierless fanciful tale- 
 
 of s])irits and sprites, <;iants and dwarfs, with their kith a 
 
 11(1 
 
 :in. 
 
 Such tale'- were called loiiioiuaii , which me 
 
 ins " t; 
 
 lor leisure hours. 
 
 'rhe\ relate the decvl.-- of jxitent net 
 
 ro- 
 
 mancer.' 
 
 ind tluir power o\'er the iiuichlajilia , " those wlii 
 
 are 
 
 hewitched 
 
 It ^reath- interested me to learn that se\eral 
 
 tl 
 
 iC'c 
 
 ile> ieferr(.d distincth to the culturedie 
 
 ro ol 
 
 the t 
 
 rihe, 
 
 thai 
 
 ancient man who taught them the arts of life, and on lii< 
 
 disappearanci. — these heroes do not die - jiromised to ret 
 
 urn 
 
 at 
 
 some tutnre daw and re^lore his fax'orite ])eople to power 
 
 and hap])!ne^ 
 
 'idiis Messianic hope was often the cent! 
 idea in American native religions, as witness the worship 
 
and 
 
 Wl'.ii 
 
 ■nt; il 
 
 Till': IK n'l'.i) i'( t'A ii):r( >-(•,( )i). 
 
 i'^;. 
 
 I )ULt/alc(iatl in Mi.'\i;'o, o!' Knkulcan in \'iu'atan, nf \'iia 
 niclia in l\rii. Mr. Anllmnv- a>stiiv(l iiiu that il \\a-> ]ii.-r- 
 kcll>' familiar to tin.- did Dulawarrs, and added llial in his 
 iipinion thvif win- nanir, l.i)htf^i\ conwxs an (.'.-.(ik-rii' nie-an- 
 Iiil;, Id wit, " tlii.' man c'iinK->," willi ilIcixik'L' Id tin.- si^tund 
 .id\(.-iU dfllici; ciiUuR'diLTo.-'- This is sinL;uIar (-dnliiinalidn 
 iiftln.- lV,i,i;in(.iilar\- m\lhs (.'dlkTlLil 1)\- the S\\X'di>li cn;4inec? 
 I.ind>trdm in I'l.so, and hy the- .Mdiax'ian liislid]) lUtwcdn 
 alidnt a (.'(.•iiturv later. These I ha\e colleeted in "'Idie 
 I.enApe and tlieir I.e.nends" ' l'hiladel]ihia, 1NS5), and Iia\-e 
 <li.--i'ns-cd the general suhjeei at sueh len;^tli in in_\- " Amer- 
 iran IIero-M\ths" 1 I'hiladeliihia, iss^jthat the reader will 
 prohalily he satisfied td eseape Inrther expansion of it here. 
 ( )nl\- in traditidns does the " Stdne A^e " snr\i\'e anionj.;' 
 the Delawaies. In Mr. Anthdn\'^ xonth, tlie how and- 
 arrow was still oeeasidnallN' in nse Idr hunting; ; hut he had 
 iK\er seen em])l()ye<l arniw-points of .-^tdne. Tlie\' were 
 either of deer's horns o;- of shar])ep.ed l)(>nes. The name for 
 the compound instrument " how -and-ariow " is iihiii/ilit/i/, 
 the hrst ii lieiuL; na>al ; and from this word. Mr. Anthon\ 
 >tates, is deriwd the name Minihitlltni , ])roperl\' iihuiiilui/i 
 Idiik, "the place where the\ leather the wood to make 
 hows." The l)ow-.-trin^ is /sdi/pdii: the arrow, alliDilh. 
 Thes;eneiic name lor stone wea])ou is ,4ill familiar, <u/i^hi- 
 hinDi, and the word iVom which we deri\e " tomahaw 1<.," 
 r nid/iifdii , is slrictl>' aj)plie(l to a stone hatchet. War-idnhs 
 Were of several \arieties, called apt ill' lit and iin Ii/'/Zi/ik /// , 
 which were different from an ordinar\- stick or cane, hUikuuii . 
 
 ■■'■Tlir 101 111 IVciiii wliiili Ik- ili-rivr-, it \^ Iriiin l>i ii. 
 
 
 
 ip^-l 
 
iS4 
 
 J'SS.WS Ol' AX A.MI'.IilCANIST 
 
 Tlioii^h tlif war-whoop is lieanl no nioiv, its name rc-niains, 
 kohui' ii/i>. and tradition still recalls their ancient contests with 
 
 the Iioiinois, their crnel and hated enemies, to whom t1 
 
 K\- 
 
 a])]ilied the ojjprohrions e 
 
 pithet 
 
 lll( Hi 
 
 that is, '^hnis p. 
 
 1)1/^ 
 
 IlnnliiiL; is scarcel\- wortli the name an\- lon,L;er on tlie 
 Canadian reser\ations. The deoated (piest'on as to \\ hc-tlier 
 the I.en.ipe knew the bnlTalo attra(~ted me. Mr. Antlionx' 
 assured me that the\- did. It was called sisi/ili 
 
 was called sisi////, wiiicli he 
 
 e\])lained as "the animal that drops its excrement when in 
 motion," walkinj^' or runnin,;:; ; thon.^h he added that another 
 ]Kissil)le deri\-ation is from 
 
 ■/, 
 
 SIS) I (din II . 
 
 to hutt auainst, tVoii 
 
 which comes sist'/d/ini, to break in jiieces 1)\- hnttini;'. 
 In formi.'r times a favorite method of hnntinu in theantu 
 
 mil 
 
 was for a lari^e number of hunters t;) form a line and dri\e 
 the i^anie before them. This was called f^' niotlilaj^iii . Thi> 
 answered well for deer, but now little is left sa\e the nni^k- 
 
 rat, eh lias 
 
 sk 
 
 III 
 
 the uround-hi 
 
 nioiuu 
 
 'li''(U, the wdiite ral 
 
 bit. 
 
 t/\if/i/ij 
 
 ll( s. 
 
 th 
 
 e weasel 
 
 Ilia II I 
 
 'I oh 
 
 II III I Si 
 
 ■ll. 
 
 and 
 
 tl 
 
 le 
 
 httl 
 
 chipmunk, porlnjuaf^iitli (literally. "1 
 
 le 
 
 ■^its upri;4ht on 
 h'l if such small ,L;ame, it is scarcc-ly worth 
 while runniuL;- the risk of the bite of the blow-addc'r, f^( thho- 
 
 so 
 
 metl 
 
 iini 
 
 tal:, 
 
 and the much-feared 
 
 )loodv-moiithed lizard. 
 
 )/v/, 
 
 iiiolcaoiiiiis 
 
 thout;h I suspect both are m ire terrible in tale 
 than in fact. 
 
 In li^hinu,", the\- a])pear to ha\e known not onl\- the brusli 
 
 net and the si)ear, but the h 
 
 ooK-a 
 
 nd.line as well. The lim 
 
 'IIK 
 
 {aiiiakaii, was twisted from the strands of the wild liei 
 
 lip. 
 
 af/i/i(i//(i/\ or of the milk-weed, piclilok 
 
 niiia 
 
 and 
 
 tlu 
 
 liool- 
 
 was armed with a bait, ah 
 
 •a IK 
 
 Ilk 
 
 ON, W 
 
 Inch miuht be r.vv// 
 
 ('(SO, 
 
 the •'rouud-woini, literati v, "he who extends and retract- 
 
HorSI'lS AM) I'l'IASII.S. 
 
 1 8: 
 
 liiiii'^t.'i 
 
 or 
 
 tlu 
 
 Uikclulaili 
 
 ( i.\ irrassiiopi lt 
 
 lil 
 
 cr;iii\- 
 
 DllC 
 
 tUlllil 
 
 (lri\t.- 
 
 ml)- 
 Mtlk- 
 on 
 
 laK 
 ■mi) 
 
 llool 
 
 raot 
 
 thai hops." This conx'spoiids uilli what tlic old Swedish 
 ti i\-fkr, I'ctcr Kahu, rclatc's in {\\v Inst liall" ol' thf hist 
 ciiiiurw I If d(.'sc-ril)(.s the iiati\L' liooks as made of hoiie or 
 mI the s])ur of a fowh 
 
 TIk'n- still .^atlier for food the /'////[■>//////,'. w.'.lniit, literal!}-, 
 "round nnt ; " \\\<.- i/N/i/oki/it/iii , butti-'rnut, litcrallx', "oblonj;- 
 mil;" and \-arious herrits, as the li(hloililtilli th. the red rasp- 
 ! ell}-, Iiterall\-, "the l)err\- that falls to pieces." 
 
 .\mon.n utensils of ancient date and ahori.ninaj inxention 
 -•eeni to ha\-e been wooden dishes or howls, :it>!iak(i)i(S, 
 made ironi the elm-tree, 'iColUikiDialntiij^i ; wo(,den mortars, 
 ill which corn wa> jionnded, iaijinuhluikaii : and /^i \ /in/. cu])S 
 with handles. The art of potter\-, which the\ once ])os- 
 sosed, has been entireh- lost. 
 
 .Mthongh now resident inland, the\- remember the manu- 
 lacture and use of canoes, aiiioc/iiii. Some were of birch bark, 
 :,i\/iia, and were called :^'/(/iia-aiiio< ho/ ; others were dug- 
 outs, for which lhe\- preferred the American ^\camore, dis- 
 tincti\-el\- named canoe-wcod, aiuo(/io/-/u\ 
 
 The ordinar>- word for house is still ui'/r^raii/. wit;wam, 
 wliile a brush-hut is cal'ed f^iiiioa/caii . I was particular to 
 iiKluire if, as far as now known, the Leiiiip*^' exer occaqiied 
 coinmunal houses, as did the Iro(iuois. Mi-. Anthon\- as- 
 sured me that this was ne\-er the custom of his nation, so far 
 as an\- recollection or tradition ,i;<)es. I{\-er\- faniiK' had its 
 own lodge. I called his attention to the disco\'er\- in an- 
 cient village sites in Xew Jerse\- of two or three rire-])laces in 
 a i(i\v, and too clo.'^e to belong to different lodges. This has 
 been adduced bv Dr. C C. Abbott as exitlence of communal 
 
 - -li •,' ' 
 
¥ 
 
 1 86 
 
 I••.SSA^•S <>I' AN AMi;kIC WIST 
 
 (hvcll 
 
 111U>. 
 
 IK' ri.-i)Iic(l thai IIk'Sl' wltc tlir sites of tlit- \il 
 
 1:il;\' c-(iuiK il-IiousL's ; lie liiiiiM.II' could i\niL-nil)cr soiiit.' with 
 
 tw 
 
 o or 
 
 tln\r liixs : luit tlu-ii'oiil\ prriiiaiirnl oc'cu])aiit> \\v\\- 
 
 low 11 
 
 the head ihiel'with hi-^ \\i\e,'- and eliildreii. 
 
 Tlioir^h lllo■^l of tlu- iiatioiial ,i^anusare no loip^er ki 
 to the ri-'iii^; ,t;i'neratioii, in iii\ iiifoiiiiant'.^ l)o>liood tlie\ 
 si ill li^nied eoii>i)i(.'iion>ly liy the nali\e firesides, wlieiv 
 
 now 
 
 |iid''re>M\-e eiielire 
 
 IlKl 
 
 tlu 
 
 like Mold s\\a\' 
 
 ( >1K 
 
 sueii \\a~ 
 
 I (///(/ 
 
 '/ 
 
 ///. 
 
 In this a hollow hone is attache 
 
 11 ii\ 
 
 a strin.L; t i a ])oinled stick. The >lick is held the hand, 
 the hone is tliiow n iij) 1)\- a ra])id inovenieiit, and the l 
 is to catch the hone, while in motion, on the iiointed en 
 
 and 
 
 aiiie 
 
 ,1 
 
 the stick. It was a ,L;anil)lin.n i;an.ie, ol'teii plased li\' adult- 
 
 /fS. 
 
 ana 
 
 \ e,- ill 
 
 (1 Willi 
 
 ih 
 
 A ver\- ])o])ular sport was with a hoop, laiitni 
 spear or arrow, alliiiilh. The plaxers arranged ihenisei 
 two ])arallel lines, some fort\' feel apart, eatdi one anne 
 a reed spear. A lioo]) was then rolled r;ipidl\- at an eiin;il 
 distance between the lines. I'.ach pla\er hnrled hiss])ear;it 
 it, the ohjecl heitiL; to sto]) the hoop hy casting; the spe 
 
 ir 
 
 within il,-> run. 
 
 W 
 
 len sloi)i)ed 
 
 tl 
 
 le shall ninsl lie witliiii 
 
 the liooii, or the shot did not count. 
 
 A third uanie. 
 
 occasional 1\- see 
 
 n, is ii/a/iii//iii'd/. Th 
 
 Is 1- 
 
 l)la>ed with Iwehe Hal hones, usnall)' those of a deer, and a 
 howl of wood, constructed for the ])urpose. One side of eat h 
 
 hone is wli 
 
 ite : the oilier, colored. The^" are placed in tl 
 
 howl, thrown into the air, and cauL;ht as Uiey desceiul. 
 Tho.se with the while side np])erinosl are the winnini^ piecL>. 
 I'ets nsuall>- accompan\' this L;ame, and il had, in the o!'l 
 da\s, a ]dace in the nali\e religions riles : prohal)ly a-- a 
 means of lellin.i; fortunes. 
 
Tin; swi-A'r-i.niic.i'. \m» cvnticos. 
 
 IS: 
 
 Tilt. I 'il a wares on llir ( )nlari(i R(. -t i \atiiin haw Ii>ii,u siiui 
 
 H . 11 (11 
 
 iiwrtul III Chnsliaiiitv , and tluiL' u 
 
 link' lr:Hv \v 
 
 I ol 
 
 tl'( ir InniK-r |iaL;aii in'actirL- 
 i- ill tluir imdical ritL--.. 
 
 11 ihi. \ !l nia'.ii aii\ w In ix-. it 
 iii<|iiiit(l ]:ai licnlailx it llicu- art.' 
 
 iii\ R-innaiils iif llKcmion^ addi'alic'ii m|' ilu' .-ac'i<.'l Iwc-hc 
 
 'lie: 
 
 (Irscnlicil l)\- 
 
 Zei' 
 
 ln-ij^er a ruiiturv ami a (|uarler a,i.',ii 
 
 1 idUinl llial ll'.t tustditi 111" till.' " -wi-il-lod'^i.' 
 
 a siiial 
 
 hill 
 
 mill liir lakiiii; sweal-lialli'^, --till prrx'ail 
 ;(. lu lak-d \>\ piiurin;;' waler on Iml >ti)m->. 
 
 iR- '-ti.ani IS 
 
 lll> is (J ilK' i)\ 
 
 llK' 
 
 tiKdu'iiu man, 
 
 w lio Is kiidwn a- 
 
 ijIlK Ilk'Stt' f^ii 
 
 Hi 
 
 inii.^s in OIK- <t(inf alUi' aiKitluT. and ixinr-- waliT njinn il 
 
 iiiilil It ccasi.-.' 
 
 In Sim 
 
 and in\ariai)l\ lu- ns(.> jnwi >(.•!>■ 
 
 /,-, v/:v stdii 
 
 cs. 
 
 rrobahh- snnu' of the niorf l:enii.'liU(l still sc t k In iiisuR- 
 
 the snccfss (li their crops liy ofH-rin 
 
 >' loo( 
 
 1 to th 
 
 e III Mil 
 
 k. 
 
 This is a false face, or mask, rmlel\- cnl from wood to reprc' 
 sent the linman x'i'^aj^e, with a lar^e month, 'idle xietnals 
 are pnshed into the monlh, and the t;enins is snppused to he 
 
 tin 
 
 is led 
 
 ( )nr wo 
 
 rd 
 
 itui/nv. a 
 
 pplied to a jollilication, and I)\- some 
 
 et\ iiiolo"ists, naturalK' eiioueh, traeed to the I.alin laiiUui 
 
 ill realit\- is deriwc 
 
 1 P. 
 
 (ini tUL 
 
 th 
 
 .eiri] 
 
 le ''( II 
 
 tk'liii. I 
 
 o Sim 
 
 and 
 
 (lance at the same time. This was their most nsnal re 
 
 li'jions eeremoiiw and to this d 
 
 .i\' 
 
 iiilloina means "tobeuiii 
 
 religious .services," eitlier Christian or heathen; and 
 
 'V lU 
 
 /• 
 
 At. vv/ sis^nifies "to be a worslii]iper. 
 
 Tl 
 rd 
 
 lese (lances were 
 
 (ifteii connected witli sacred feasts, toward which each ]i;ir- 
 ti('i])ant contrihnted a ])ortion of food. To e\])re 
 
 iimminal reliu'ions haniuiet the\- nsed tiie term 
 
 ss sncli a 
 
 I III' lid hi. 
 
 and for inviline to one, 7,7'ii<!i>/ili/i ; and the\- were ckarlv 
 
li 
 
 lS8 
 
 I'SSAYS Ml' AN AMICKIC AMST. 
 
 (listint,MiislK(l froni an (irdinarv- na-al in coininon, an c-atiiij^ 
 together, laclujiiipitin or taclujuipoa^^iut. 
 
 My inforniant fully bclifvcs that tlieMv is \ft much nuil; 
 cal know kdi;*.' luld scc'H.tl\- 1)> tla- old nun and women, 
 lie has known persons bitten li\- the rattlesnake who wen- 
 ])roni])tl\' and painlessly enred li\- a specil'ic known to tlioc 
 nati\e ])raetiti<»ners. It is iVoni the \e.L;etal)le iihihiia 
 iiit(/i((i, and is taken internall\'. Thex- also ha\'e some -ni- 
 ^ieal skill. It was interesting to learn that an operalimi 
 similar to /r< pliii/iui^ has been ])raetieed amon^ the I<en;i])r 
 time out of mind for severe headat-hes. The scalp on (li- 
 near the vertex is laid open hy a erncial incision, and tin. 
 IxMie is scraped, 'i'his ])erhai)S explains those trepamied 
 skulls which ha\e been been disinterred in I'eru and other 
 parts oi" America. 
 
 The national le,L;'ends luu'e mostl\- faded out, but llie 
 I,ena])e perfectl>- remember that they are the "grandfather" 
 f)f all the Alj^onkin tribes, and the fact is still recoi;iii/.ed liy 
 the Chipeways and some others, whose orators emplo\- the 
 term iihiiio/i'/ioiuks, " m\- i;randfather," in their formal ad- 
 dresses to the Lenape. The old men still relate with ])ri(lL' 
 that, in the j^ood old times, before an\- white man had landed 
 on their shores, "the Lenapc had a strint;' of white waminnii 
 beads, :rapak((k</\ which stretched from the Atlantic to the 
 Pacific, and on this white road their envoNS travelled frnm 
 one great ocean to the other, safe from attack." 
 
 There are still a few among them who pretend to some 
 knowledge of the art of reading the wampum belts. The 
 beads themselves are called kcckif ; a belt handed forth at a 
 treaty is >ioc/ikiiinii(-u'oaoaii, literally, "an answering;" and 
 
T()T1:MS AM) DI AI.I'C'I'S. 
 
 rs,, 
 
 ' ■' 1 
 
 " '.1 
 
 at'l'i tlir trfat\- has bct-ii r.ilitud tlir htll is i-allrd df^lini- 
 uviiiui)/. \hv (."oxfiiant. 
 
 'I'liL- Irilial and totcinic dixisidiis aic liarth- retiifinlnri.'d, 
 nii'I llu- aiiciml jjioliihitioiisahoiil iii(lii,i;ani(iiis niairiai^c haw 
 falkn coinplL'tc'ly into dc'SiH-'Uidf. Mr. Anlliony's Icriii tor 
 Idl'.in, or sub-tritif, is 7c' ti/oi/i'k( : as, Itilf^i )uilo(li ki\ the 
 TiiiIIl' tott'Ui. The iianir Miiisi, he l)elie\es, is an al)l)ir\ia- 
 timi n{ iiiiiiiK/isiviiik, the place of broken stones, refenini; to 
 till' nionntains nortli of the Lehigh ii\er, wliere his aneestors 
 had their homes. Tlie 1/ '('/'/(/A/r///';'(' of tlie earl\- historians 
 !u' identifies witli tlie Xantieokes, and transhites it "])eoi)le 
 following the waves;" that is. lixdn^ near tlie ocean. 
 
 The chieftaincy of the tribe is still, in theory, ln-reditary 
 ill one family, and in the female line. The ordinar>' term 
 sdkiiiia, sachem, is not in nsc amon.y; the Minsi, who call 
 their chief kikay, or kiisc/iikikay ( kitsr/ii, ^reat ; kikav, old, 
 or old man: the cldoiiiaii, or alderman, of the Saxons). 
 
 Some peculiarities of the lansnage deserve to be noted. 
 
 The German alphabet, emjdoyed by the Moravians to re- 
 duce it to writinjj^, an.swered so well that the Moravian iiiis- 
 siunary, Rev. Mr. Hartmann, at ]ire.sent in charj^e of the 
 New Fairfield Reservation, Ontario, who does not under- 
 stand a word of Delaware, told me he had read tlie books 
 [iriiited in the native tongue to his congregation, and they 
 imderstood him perfectly. But I soon detected two or three 
 M)niids which had e.scapcd Zeisberger and his followers. 
 There is a soft //i which the German ear cf)nld not catch, 
 and a /'/// which was etjually difficult, both of fre<iuent 
 iiaurrence. There is also a slight breathing between the 
 possessive-s n , my, X'', thy, ~u'\ his, and the names of the 
 
 • y- 
 
 ■ V 
 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 A 
 
 ^ A. 
 
 
 :/. 
 
 r/. 
 
 fA 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 l^|2£ |2.5 
 
 Hi 
 
 
 IL25 i 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 '/} 
 
 <? 
 
 /i 
 
 / 
 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. M580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^* 
 
 # 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 N> 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 <i- 
 
 o^ 
 

 o^ 
 
ir 
 
 I^o 
 
 I'.SSAVS (II W AMIlklCAMST 
 
 tilings ])()ssfsM'(l, whirl' llic- iiiissionarir-^ .sDiiK-limcs di-iv 
 j;;ink'il, and MiuK-liiiR'S wiotf as a lull \<i\\(.l. lint afki i 
 littU- ]iraclifi' I had rai(.l\- aii\ diiricult\ in iirinuuincin^ V.k 
 wi'id^ ill an inklli;4il)l'.' inaniuT. This 1 wa'^ (il>li,L;rd Id <In 
 with the- whok' dictioiiar\-, for altli<)Ui;h Mr. Anllioiix -^in. iks 
 lii> laii.miaim.' with jurtlcl eaNc, he docs nni ixad or wriu- it. 
 and has no an|iiaintaiu\- with (kriiian or it^ alphaliL-t. 
 
 ( )ii one jioint I cross-exaiiiiiK-d him caivi'ulK . It is wi'l 
 known to lin,iL;uisls thai in Al;-;iiiikiii ,L;raiiiniar the wrh 
 nnder^ois a \'owel c'liaii.L;e ot' a ])tcnliar c-liaratlcr, whicli 
 ii--iiall\- throws the sentence int* > an iiidelinile or duhitaliw 
 foriii. 'I'his is a \er\' marked trait, recoi^ni/.cd earl\' 1)\ t!k- 
 missionar\- I'.liot and others, and the omission of all lefi r- 
 eiiee to it 1)\' /eisl)er.i;er in his ( irammar of the Iaim]"' li.i>- 
 heeii coniiiieiited on as a sc-rions owrsit^ht. Well, afti'r all 
 ni\' (|uestioiis, and after e\])laiiiin!.,' the jioiiit fully to Mr 
 Authoiiw he insisted that no such eham^e takes plaec in 
 Helaware xeibs. I read to him the forms in /eislurm] > 
 ( iraminar whieli are supposed to indicate it, hut he e\]>lair.i.(l 
 tluin all 1)\' other reasons, mere irre,i;ularities or erroneous 
 expressions. 
 
 'Idle intricacies of the I.eiiApe \-erl) ha\e ne\er > et been 
 sohed, and it is now doubtful if the\ e\er will be, for t!ie 
 lanL;uaL;e is fast chan.i^iiii; and disap])earin,>;', at least in bo'di 
 re-er\ation^ in Canada, and also amon,L; the represeulati\ c^ 
 of the tribe at their settlement in K.iusas. It is not now , 
 
 and Mr. Autlion\- 
 
 assured me 
 
 that. 
 
 .so lar as he 
 
 :uew 
 
 ne\er was, a 
 
 )eakim 
 
 tl 
 
 le 
 
 custom for parents to correct their children ;n 
 anunaue. I'robabK' this is true of most mi- 
 
 ci\ili/.ed tribes. The children of such learn their excec 
 
CnMI'ofM) \\( "KIiS. 
 
 rui 
 
 iiijlv roini'liiMtid I;niL;ti:i';r> with a t"acilit\ aii<l accur.icv- 
 \\:;iili is siir]irisiiio td Uu' i-Mlti\'atcii mind. I can sa\- tV<ini 
 ixjiiriumx', that noihild I(.arn-- [<> -|ii:ik ]inir I'jp^lisli with 
 Mill iiictsv;iiit t'linii tion iVdni patrnts and t<.a'-lu'is. 
 
 TIk- m-iu ral ix-nll nl in\ ciini i>ali(ins witli Mr. .\ntlii>n\ 
 nil tin- ,<;rannnar ( 1' lii> ]anj;naL;r kd nit.' to oliniati,- at a 
 liAM-r valm- tin- know k(!i;c- of it di-|,!a\t(l in tin.- works of 
 /i 1- licri^Li'. Ivtlw cin, and I Iickiwchki'. Tlit.- tiist and List 
 ii.iiiU'd no (loid)t sjidki.- it l1ni.ntl\' in >onu- fashion : Iml [\\v\ 
 li id not the |:o\\(.r to anah/r it, nor to (Utrct its tnur 
 slinks oi niianin:^, nor to a]i]>rc ciatt.- nianx iilnieiiunls in 
 it- wiird linihh;!^, mr to (.atth nian\ of its «i nii note >. 
 
 'I'o i_;i\r an iNain])lt.' : 
 
 I Kckcwtldcr ,^a\r I )n|ioiux an a t-onipoinid u hirli has nfttii 
 lull quoted as a siiikin;.^ instamc- of wrhal svnijusi^. It is 
 I'/ii'/'-^d/sr///.''. and isanaJN/ed h\ 1 H;] i nci an thus: /■, posers- 
 si\(.- proiiotin, s^e', I'd pUMiii sin,i;ular; /'/'/, ahhrrv iation of 
 ,■,/////, Jiivltv ; ;'('/. hist svllahk'of :,/i//i^tf/. toot or jiaw : <///>, 
 iliininnti\L' tc-nnination : in all. "th\- ]irrtt\ littk- paw." 
 Now . tht-n.- is no siuh word in I,i-napf as :, /, //•^■ii/. "Ilis 
 flint" is :,■' //i//.</i/. wJR-iX' iIk- initial .'.' is thv ]iossL'ssi\c-. mid 
 lines not liflonii in the wonl for foot. I'.nl in all like'ihood 
 this was not in IIr- ( nnnionnd luard h\ 1 kckrwchkr. W'^'at 
 lu heard was // :,/////tiii///,\' .'.s, from, /'. ]ios>(.--si\i.- ; unlit, 
 l'Ktt\' : )ia<lik\ hand, or paw of an .minial : ;,■/<. diminnti\e 
 U riuination. 1 le lo>t tin | i.cnliar w histkd ,-, ,iiid tluii.isal- 
 i/ed )i . sounds unknown to (kiniaiis. Pupoiu'eaii's stati. 
 Hunt that v^/ is the last syllahle of the word for foot is 
 tniall\ erroneous. I am i'on\ inced that nnuh of the excis- 
 si\e s\ iiila-sis. so eallevl, in the I.enape arises tVom a lack of 
 
 ■A 
 
 
 ■■ •;:!■ 
 
pp^ 
 
 I(»2 
 
 I'SS.ws <»i' AN ami:ric.\nist 
 
 ai)])rfciati<iii on tin.' ])arl of tlir whiles of (kliratc ])1im!u;' 
 (.k'liKiiN. 11 I lia<l lK-ai(l iitaii\ iiioiv dI' Mr. Aiitli(iii\ 
 
 iiial\>(.> III (.•oniixauKls, I 1)l licw I slionld liaw R-acli 
 
 Vl\ l.H 
 
 I'oiu-lusinii thai s\nUK>i> in I,(.n.i])r nu-ans lilllt.' \k\ 
 jn\la]M).->ili()n with cnphoiuc elision. 
 
 011( 
 
 t 
 

 l'AK»T III. 
 
 
 '■ 'i 
 
 
 GRAPHIC SYSTEMS AND LITERATURE. 
 
 IM 
 
 "•'UHY. 
 
 ^i"^ 
 
 |"^III'. iiiklk'clual (l(-\\l()])nKnt of a natidii attains it> fullest 
 * cxpixs-idi) in lan!4Ua,i;e, oral oi wiittLii. 'IMiis "divine 
 ;irt " as Plato calK it, claini> tlRixfuu- fniui llu' student of man 
 ill the ai;\L;R-nate a prolnnsj^ed attt-'Ution and the uio^t jiains- 
 likiui; analxsis. Ton freiiuentlN one hears aiUdUL; anthro- 
 piiluL^ists the elainis of lin,i;ni>tic-s deeried, and the many 
 hhniders and ()\'er-hast\' i^enerali/ationsot |)hil(iliiui>ls (lunteil 
 as ;^i)<)d reasnn^ fur the n<.\i;leel or di>tru>l of tlkii- hraneh. 
 
 Tl'.e real rea>()n if tliis attitude I helieAe to he nut so 
 iinuh the mi->lakes of the liiij^uists, as a ^tron,l; a\er>ion 
 wliieli I lia\e noticed in man\- disliui^uislied teaehers of 
 ]ili>>ieal science to the .^tud\- of lan.nua^e and the philosophy 
 iif expres-^ion. The suhject is diiricult and distasteful to 
 llicin. Ilaviiii^ no a.ptitude for it, nor real ac(iuaintauce 
 with it, the\- condemn it as of snudl value and of douhtfn! 
 results, I ha\-e never known a scientific man who was 
 ieilly a well-reael philologist who thu.s under-estimated the 
 13 ( "y^ ) 
 
 y- ■ i ' 
 
 
 i ; 
 
 /rt 
 
"n 
 
 MSSAVS oi" AX AMI'.KICAMST 
 
 ])()siti()ii of liii^uislics in tlic scliinic nf aiitliropoloux' : l)iil I 
 liaw kiinwii m;in\- who, not. haviiii; such thorough kiiowl- 
 (jdi^f, (kpRiialecl its vahie in otlicrs. 
 
 'Vhv third and fourth i)arts of thi-- xdlunic arc dL\-otcd l.i 
 lanL;uaL;r, the- third as it a])]>i.ars (.'spccialh in its \vrilti.n 
 forms, the fourth ])artic'ularl\- to tlic p'nfoundtr (lucstion^ 
 (if lin;,^uisti(' ])liiloso])liy. Ikivaj^ain I shall he found in o]i- 
 jiosilion to the niajorih- who haxe written on these snhjiet-^. 
 'Vhv claim I make for tlie larj^ely phonetic character ol' the 
 
 M 
 
 ex;can an( 
 
 1 M; 
 
 \a hieroglyphs is not ^enerall\' accepteii 
 
 and the ];oetical spirit which 1 art;ue exists in man\- ])1m 
 duclions of the al)ori,i;'inal muse will not he faxored 1)\- tho-e 
 who deii\- the hiuher sentiments of humanitv to nnci\ili/.e(l 
 
 man. 
 
 I ha\e endeavored by frecjuent illustration, and reference 
 to the liest sources of information, to put the reader in the 
 po-ilion tojiid.i;e for himself; and I shall leel highly grati- 
 fied if h ■ is pi-om])te(l to such iuvesti.^ations 1)\- what I may 
 
 sav, wiietlier nis 
 
 th 
 
 final 
 
 conclusions ai 
 
 Mce with mine or not 
 
THE PH0;;ETIC F.LFAIFATS in THF, CHAPHirSYSTF^iSOF 
 THF ^lAYAS AM) :^lFXirA\S;^= 
 
 - 1 
 
 \ I,I< ulio haw Had tlif uindni'iil stdrxdf tlif ."^jKiiiish 
 " * (.MiKiULsl (it Mixifoainl Ct-iilial Anitric a w ill r(.nKiiilicr 
 that tlif I'lunipcaii iiuadcrs caiiif \\\u>u xaiiuus I'atioiis who 
 U(.iv well ac(iuainlrd with souk- iirIIkhI of wiiliiiL;, who 
 wiiv skilk'(l ill IIr- luamitacttiR' (if paichiiKiit and pain.-r, and 
 who tilled l!;(iiisan(N of \dlunK> iniuKdnf tlK"~(.' n!at(.iials 
 with tin.' records ofllifir hi^lor\-, iIk' th(.(iri(.-- ol' llK'ii sciences, 
 and the traditions ot' tlu-ir tlRolnL;ies. Aiming at ;^rrater 
 ]i(. rinanencx- than thesi.' ]i(.rishalik' niat<.rial> would ottl-r, 
 tJKV also inscribed on ])linlhs ot' stime, on >]a!)s ot' hard 
 wiiod, and on terra cotla taldets, tlie di.-iL;ns and tl,L;nres 
 which in the sxsteni the\- adopted served to convey the 
 ideas Ihey wi i\v(\ to transmit to posteritx'. 
 
 In s])ite c)f the (ielil)L'rate and wlmlesale destrnclion of 
 these records at the con(inest, and their complete neglect for 
 C(.nturies afterwards, there still ri.niain enough, were they 
 collected, to form a respectaldx' larL;e i'oipHs />is( r/f^t/ointin 
 Adi, riuiinn mil . Within the jiresent centnr\- many Mexican 
 and Maya M.SS. ha\e lor the first time heen published, and 
 
 ' Kc.-id li(.'f(iic tlic Ant1iriii)oliii;ii.-nI Section iif tlu' Aiucriiati Asxiciatioii for the 
 Ailv.uKciiKMit (if Siitnci'. at liiilValo, Aiin'i^t, i^*^''. "ii'l IiuhliMlicd in tlif American 
 Anil /iiii) uni ill NovliiiIk.!' of the same year. 
 
'/. 
 
 i:SS\NS 111' AN AMI'.KICWIST 
 
 tlu- iii--(i i]iti(iii-> fill tin- Uiiiplis (if sotilluiii Mixit'o and 
 
 N'lU'ataii lia\r lurii Iir<nv;Iil to llir lalilt.s of sltidiiit-, li\ 
 
 |ili(itnL;ra|ili\ ami i a->t>, iiu llimls u liii li pi miil iiti dnulil a-> 
 111 lluir failiit'nliU'^s. 
 
 Niir Iii\r tluiil;iui lackiii'' tlili''(.iil r-liKKiils who 1 
 
 \:i\\- 
 
 a\aiKil tlnniscK i> ol' llu-^i.' lacilitirs to >t.ari'li lorllir Id^i 
 kr\ III llu-'f i!i\ -'trrioiis iriiHils. It i> a ])kasuri' tn iiKiitimi 
 
 llu- iiaiiu s ( i| 
 
 liiiiii; 
 
 md I Idldiii in IIk- \ iiitrd Slatr: 
 
 K 
 
 Ki.-~n\ 
 
 Aul 
 
 '111 and di' L hari. lu (.a- m I'lanci.-, ol 
 
 I'lilStC 
 
 niann. Srki' and St'lulllia'> in (Kinianv, ot Raniiivz 
 
 ar.d 
 
 { )ro/c'o in NUxico. I'.til it nuf-t lrankl\ lir c'onli.-S(.(l that 
 the i\-nlt-> olitaiiKil ]\:\w \\\u ina(k(|nati' and nn'-ativlartorw 
 \\\- \\:\w not \ it ]>a'->rd []\v llnvsliold ol' inxc^tij^ation. 
 
 Tlir (HK-tion wliit'li toivcs it-'L-lf npon onr attention as (k'- 
 ]>!>• at llu-\i.r\ ontsi-t, i> wlKtliLr the A/tcc and 
 
 nianinnv a it. 
 
 Ma\a r-> stems of writing were or were not, in nhok' or in 
 part, /'//.v/^ //r s\stenis .•' Did lhe\- appeak in the i'lrsl in 
 
 stanee, to the niiiviithj, of the wonk or to the 
 
 M'll lit 
 
 / of th 
 
 word 
 
 If to tlK- Iatl(.r if, in other words. the\- weri 
 
 pliiMR lit', or (. Aeii ])artial!\- ])lionetie then it is \ain to at^ 
 tun]it an\- interprt.tation of these records without a prelimi- 
 nary stnd\- of th.e lani^naj^es of the nations who were the 
 writers. These lanunaL^es ninst moreover he studied in the 
 form in whieh they were spoken at the period of thee 
 
 on- 
 
 qu'-sl, and the course of natiw 
 
 thouuht 
 
 ;is 
 
 e.xprer.sed \\\ the 
 
 primitive L;ramniatic-al strnetnre nni^t be nnderstood anil 
 taken into aceonnt. I hasten to add that we have abundant 
 materials lor such studies. 
 
 This essential jMelinunarx- (juestion. as to the extent of the 
 phonetic element in the Mexican and Maya systems of writ- 
 
ill 
 
 \KK WC.l'.MI'.N'l' ftl I'lKiM/nC SK'.NS. 
 
 "»: 
 
 iiii;, i'^ tli;il wliicli I pMipnsi' id piu at pn-'i'iit. aii<l t" aii->\\i i 
 it, SI) far a^ iiiav l>v. Ilitlurin, tlu- nrratc-^l (Ii\rr-'it\' nl 
 
 lininii alidtit it has ])rr\aikil. SoiiU' alilr wriln-^. >ti(li as 
 
 \' 
 
 Illilli iilld Holdrll, lia\(.' (|lK"-ti<HK(l lllr rxi^-liticr 
 
 ol aiiv 
 
 plimutic" c'kmciits ; hut nmst Iia\r I)(.\n willing; l'> coin't iK' 
 that thcic aiv siu-h juvstnl, th(in,L;li lluir (|iiaiitit\- and 
 i|iialit\- arc- 1)\- nil means cl(.arl\' <hrinid. 
 
 Wc- ina\- assunic that both s\>ti.-nis nnik-r i-nn^iik ratinu arc 
 |i:irtl\' iik'o.s^raphic. l'!\cr\' system nl phiMutic writing in- 
 timhux'S iik'ouranis ti> sonic extent, mu^ own anionL- the- 
 
 nuinlier. 
 
 Tl 
 
 le ([iKstiiin is, to what cNtent 
 
 lint liet'iuv we arc ])!V])aR-d to answer thi-- i|iie'-lion aliont 
 the extent of the phonetic ekanent, we iini-t -^eik to a^ix-r- 
 W'e are all aware that a jilionctic s\niliol 
 
 lain Its character. 
 
 ina\- express the sonnd either of a whole word of mw lal 
 
 ■11 
 
 s\nai)ies, o 
 
 r of a sinnle sxllahk-, or 
 
 a Mniiile aemistic 
 
 ekinent. A.L;ain, a sini.;le ])honetic symhol nia\- exjiress 
 se\eial qnite di\'erst- sounds, as is finiilarl\ exenii>lilkd in 
 the fir>t letter of the luii^lish al]ihahet, uhicli represents tin ce 
 
 \er\- 
 
 different sounds ; and, on the other han 
 
 1 1, We nia\- Inn I 
 
 three, four or more s\ inhols, no wise alike- in form or ori-jin, 
 
 he-arni''' o 
 
 ne and the same ])honetie- \alue, a faet ojieeially 
 
 fnniliar to IvL;\ptolo,!,;ists. 
 
 We- nnist further hear in mind that the arran;^eme-nt to the 
 e\e- of phonetic semhols is alto;j,ether arliitrarx . I'.eran-e a 
 prefix is pronounced hr-^t in the order of time and a ^idlix 
 last, it 1)\' no means follows that the order in >]iae-e of their 
 cnrrespondin'j' s\Mnhols shall hear au\' analovou I'e-lation. 
 
 is a wlioie-, anil 
 
 The idea awakened he the sound of the word 
 
 one; and se) that this sound is re])resunled, the disposition of 
 
 f 
 
 li:! 
 
 
f^RI'f 
 
 I9S 
 
 I'SSANS 111" \\ AMl-KIC WIST 
 
 its coiiiiMimiit parts is, jiliiln'^Dpliirallv spiakiii;;, indiflVi 
 ciil. W'luMi it is riim'inliiTt.(l that in iiio^t Anuiitaii Ian 
 
 Riia-cs, 
 
 and iiniaMv in lln' .Mi'\ii'an or Nalmatl, tlurr 
 
 1- .1 
 
 U'IkU'IU'v In cuiisdlidalc lat'li jilira-'f into a sim^lr word, tin 
 iniporlancc nl tlii-^ cnnsiiU ration i-^ .L;r(.'atl\ incnaM-d. 
 
 A-^ tin- pi»ilion of tlk' ]>Iionilit' parts of ilu- plirasr 
 
 Willi 
 
 nia\- 
 
 llin 
 
 -; \)v ilisrr!jar(k(l, \i.'t \un\\- indirHttiil is tiif onU'r o 
 
 Si'inunri' 01 
 
 ll 
 
 K- s\iniioi-^. 
 
 Tl 
 
 U'rc is no d /^//(>// ri-ason win 
 
 this slinnld 1)t' tVoni Icil to ri^Iit as in Ivni^lisli, or from ri^lit 
 to kft as in Ilclircw; altcrnatilv, as in tlii' lionslroplirdon 
 of the Cireck ; or iVoni top to l)ottoni, as in Chinese. 
 
 In such an txaniinalion as tlic iirtsent one, wc ninst rid 
 our minds of llic t-xpi't-lation of finding; the- plionctic (.K 
 nicnts in soini.- familiar form, and simjily ask whether the\ 
 are to be fonnd in any form. 
 
 We are not without a trustworthy miiide in this quest. It 
 is agreed amonj; those who ha\e most carefull\' studied the 
 siibjeet that there is hut one path by which the human 
 mind couhl have originally ])roceeded from ])icture-wril 
 iiii; or thoui^ht-writint^ to phonetic or sound-writint;. This 
 was throui^h the existence of homophones and honioio 
 
 )hones in a humuaue, of words with the same or siniil; 
 
 I 
 
 .sounds, l)nt with di\erse sij^nifications. The deliberate 
 
 analysis of a lan.mia.t;e back to its i>lionelic elements, and the 
 construction \\\nm those of a series of sxinbols, as was ac 
 complishe'i lor the t^Mierokee b\- the half breed Seiiuoyali, 
 has e\er been tlie product of culture, not a ])rocess of i)r 
 
 nn 
 
 itue evolution. 
 
 In this i)rimiti\-e ]irocess the sounds which were most fie 
 (juently repeated, or were otherwise most prominent to tlu 
 
UN M\V\ l'Ilu\l"riCS. 
 
 H)t) 
 
 ,11 wiiiiM lie thnsr fnvt n ])M-.t.iitii 1 li\ a fiLiuri' ; iiii! tin- 
 -ilUr lljilUi.' Wniild cniiif to \>v I 111 ] ili i\ id :i^ ,111 ii|lll\,iKut 
 !• r llii>' ><»uii(l ami wilu r> (■ln>il\ akin t<> it, i\ i ii w in n tliiy 
 li.id iitlur 11 itiiurti')ii-> ami Imir ntlui sivjiiifcatiniis. ] Ii iiiv 
 
 iH 
 
 i\fs, stilhxfs, and lib ini'>,\ lialiic wcniN, aii' llniNr u, win h 
 
 \\r I 
 
 ini->t Innk asolkiiip' ilk' t:niii->.t i\ idi iu\~> nt a innmi 
 
 tmii !){' rr^tnc w itli ^nmid. 
 
 Arcoidin;,; t<> tin- tluniv lun.- \ it\ liiirtl\ indicatid, I 
 -li.ill i\ iiniiK' tlu' M,i\ a and N,ilinatl s\-<tt.iiis n[ u riling, to 
 .iMirtain if t!K\- |)H.>(.iit aii\ plmm tic iKimiit-, and (ifuliat 
 natini- IIk'Sc aiv. 
 
 'riirMin.L; ^l^^t ti) the Ma\a, I ni,i\ in ]>a^-ini; rH r tn tlii' 
 di>a])|)iiintnKiit wliirli n.>-ult(.d tVoin tlu' ])nlili(ati'in (if I. an 
 (la's al|)lial)rt 1t\- tlic .\l)l>r liiasseur in iSf>(, 1 Kn. \\a•^ w hat 
 '.(.■t.nu<l a conipk'tc i)lu)n(.tic- alplialut, wliicli ^lionM at oiK't' 
 imldfk the ni\ stc'iifs of tlie in.-ciiplidns on thr tiiinilrs of 
 N'lu-atan ami Chia])as, and cnahk' ii-> to intci]iril tin.- m ripl 
 (if tlir 1 )riS(Un and otluT Codi»x-'. I'!x])t.i iriicr prowd tlu- 
 iittiT lallacy of an\- snch lio])c'. lli^work i> no kix to tin- 
 Ma\a srrii)l ; hnt it do(.s indii-atc.- tiiat thi.' Ma\a x rili(.s wciv 
 ahk' to assign a tdiarat'trr to a soniid, cAcn a sonnd mi iiK'an 
 inj^k'ss as thai of a sin,L;k' k'll(-i'. 
 
 'iMic- failnRMifihe I.anda alphabet kft nian\- si'liolat> total 
 >k(.]itics as to the ])l'.()i!elie \alne-> ('fanN- of []\v Ma\a tliar- 
 aclirs. To n.inie a (.diisjtii nons and leceiil example, I'rof 
 I.eon de Rosii\-. in lii'^ (.dilioii of iIk' Codex Corle>ianns, 
 
 pi'.Mi.shed in iS.S;, ,i])])(.ii 
 
 (i> a 
 
 aliiilai\- ot liK' hieiMlu 
 
 si;4iis as far as known : Imt does not inelnde aiiioiiL; tlKiii any 
 |ilionetie sij;ns other than I.anda s. 
 
 lint if we turn to the most i\e(^nt and closest >tndeiits of 
 
 *l 
 
 i 
 
 ' ■< 
 
^Ffi 
 
 C?( V ) 
 
 i;SS \NS oi' \\ \ Mi; NIC \\!ST 
 
 llii-f minds. \\c iMiil nninii;; llu ni ;i (•iiii-.i-ii->u^ >>\ i>|iiniiiii 
 tli;it :i cirl.iiii ilr^rif, tlmn.uli ,i >iii,ill ilt'i^ii'i-, <i| |)li( piniii i^in 
 mii-t lie :ic(i ptril. Til 11- 1 itir 1 1\\ n alilr u ]irc>i'iil;itiw in tl'.N 
 Iniiiu'li, I'll if. L"\ni-. 'I'liniii;!--, aiiiinuni id ill i ssj. in lii>- Slii,/\ 
 ol till MS. //i'.///<',' tli:il SI. \i r;il 111' ilu' il.i\ .mil iii' iiilli rli.ii ■ 
 ;K't(.Is ;irr, 1r\i)I1i1 ilmilit, nirasiuinlly |tlliiilLlit\ 
 
 I'liif. I'lirstiiiinim, lit' 1 )nsilin, w Iiiisi.- wmk mi tin,' Pn 
 
 siUll 
 
 Cnilix li;i'> ;i|i]ir,iriil i|nitr iKviitly, Miiiimiiurs his ci.n 
 rhisimi tliiit tlir M,i\a script is (.ssintially iiK ii,iir:ii>liic : • 
 Init iiiniK iliiiUly .iiMs ih.it tlir iiuiiKniUs small !i,l;iiii.> 
 alt;u'lit.'(l tn till- inaiii si;^ti an- In he- rinisiiKit il plimntic, aii'l 
 IK) inallrr in what local it lalimi tluy iiia\- stand tn this sii^ii, 
 tlK'\- aiv to hf n-^arikd titlur as lurllxis m- stillixi-s ot' tlii 
 wind. 1 1 1.- dni-s lint attain I it tn wmk mit tluir pussiliU' mean 
 ini;. I'lit, as he says, leaves that tu the t'ntiire. 
 
 Alniiisl iikntit-al is the euncliisidii ot" 1 )r. SeluUhas, wlm-r 
 essa\- mi the Dresden Cudexj i-> a ninsi imritnriuuN 
 
 sliid\- 
 
 His I'mal deeisinii is in th;;se wnrd- 
 
 Th.' M.i 
 
 \ a 
 
 writin.L^ is idei>,L;i'a]'lne in priiuiple, and innlialilx- a\ails 
 itst.)!', in link ]• ti) emiipleli.' its iden^i.iphie liii.in^l\ phs, ul' a 
 tin 111 lie]- nf li.\i. d phmietie siL^ns." 
 
 JsmiK' 111 these siL;ns lia\e heeii sn earefnlls- st i ntini/ed that 
 their plmiutie \alne nia\ he emisideii-d to lia\e !n-eii detei 
 niiiieil wilii re.ismialile ceiLiintx . An inleH'Stiii'' exainiili. 
 
 is slinwii in I'i'. 
 
 I, Id 
 
 r the analvsis nf w hieh we are indehtei 
 
 tn I )r. Selullhas. The (inadrilateral ll.i^nre at the tup lepre 
 st'tits the ririnanienl, ( )iie ot the squares into which il is 
 
 * Stllll\ llj' /Ih- MS. V'l :l,llfll. \). i|i. 
 
 \ l-i l.'iiil, I ii)i„,ii ,1,1 .\/,i\a l/,iii,i-M In I n. (.tc, ] 
 
 ). J. I DK mk 
 
 .■11, !-"-:■. ^ 
 
 J /'.•,■ .l,',/i,; ll.!iul-s,liii/l ,1,1 AV 
 
 /!ih. 
 
 /h,s,l,- 
 
 1 \\v\ lill. 1^M). I 
 
II! 
 
 nil. i«>i. I.N I'll ••! rill. 1 ii<\i \mi;nt. 
 
 20 1 
 
 
 r , 
 
 
 '['kJi 
 
 ■*i^-<. 
 
 I'll,. I. -'rlll- M:iy;l nil rci;.;1y]pll II. l!u' linil.lIlK lit 
 
 (li\iiK(l |)(i!lr:i\s iIk- ^ky in \\]c d.w, timr, llir dtlur, \]\v 
 •>l;irr\- >k\- ;il iii^lil. Ilnivalli (.adi :\vv wliiu- .iml M.i'k oli- 
 jn't-, siL;nityin.i; tlic cIdikIs, I'ldni wliii'li t'.ilIitiL; r;iiii i-- imli- 
 rak'il ])>■ ](>U'^ /,i,^/a.n liiK-s. I'ulwiiii tlif ilmid-- en tin- Kfl 
 111 tilt.' t'imnx' i> till- \\\\\ known idro^vani of Uk- --iin, nu thf 
 ir^hl llial of [hv nioon. In tlir Ma\a l,ini;ua.L;i' tlif --un is 
 c.ilKd /■///, tilt.' nioon //. and tin."-!.' Il^nrrs aiv fonnd i.N(.-- 
 wliriv, nol indii'atinu iIk'm- txlotial hodirs, Imt nuiiK- llir 
 jilmnclii,' \-ahK'^. llir onr of [\\v >\ llildv /{■■//. llir ollur of [Iw 
 k{[vY //. 'Idu- Iwo >ii;ns ^iiwn in kaiuki's alplialiit tor [\\v 
 klti.r // aiL' rc-all\- one, M.-])arat(.(l in lran--( riiilioii, and a 
 variant of the fii^nR' for tlir moon willi tlu' w a\ \ line ki in. atli 
 
 til 
 
 R' word // \\\ Maya is the possessue ad)ec'liw ot Uk- 
 
i;SS.\VS Ol" AN AMl'KICANIS'r 
 
 third iKTson, and as such is c-niploNrd in c(injni;alin,L; \irl) 
 the Ma\a wrhal hc-iii'' ri.';ill\' a ixissi-ssiw. 
 
 A 
 
 \ I. r\ I'nninion tcrniinal s\llal)lc in Ma\a 
 
 is //. h 
 
 i> 
 
 calk'd ii\- ''lainnianans "(1k' (k'ki ininaliw cinlm 
 
 ,!i 
 
 anil 
 
 (.■ni]il()yi.(l l<) indicate tlic ^cnilixL- and ablatiw rclalidii" 
 
 Dr. .SrlicHlias couskKis tlial this i> ici)rcscnlcd 1)\- the si-u 
 aflixed lo the main 'iieni.i;i\]>lis shown on Imj;. 2/-- 
 
 l'"l('.. _'. — M;iv:i riicHKli.' 'rL;iuitl:iN 
 
 he n])])e 
 
 r figure lie reads /v'y/// the lower ('///-//. Tlic 
 
 two sii;iis are the title to a jiietnre in the Codex Trr.aiin 
 representing a storm with destruction of human life. 'I'lk- 
 two words kin-il ciiii-il ma\- he translated "At the time ni 
 
 the killin 
 
 Tl 
 
 le 
 
 s\ 
 
 Hal 
 
 lie fiiii IS expres.sed in .seve 
 
 ral 
 
 * />/> Ma\a ll.ind-sJnifl. etc., p. .(: 
 
^I.\^•.\ I'lKtxi-Tics. 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 ii;i 
 
 Ills in till' Codicx's, i'x;ini]iks (if two of which, from the 
 
 I)u-Jt.ii Codex, aiv ])if^<.'iil(.(l in I" 
 
 s- .■>■ 
 
 jii; 
 
 \ <,- 
 
 f r 
 
 Hi 
 
 'Ml 
 
 I'IC. 
 
 -M:iv;i rhoiulii.- 'I'l riiiiiuils 
 
 The sij^ns for the fonr cardinal jioinls a])pcar to ])c ex- 
 pressed phonetic-ally. Thex' are rejjresented in Fi.^s. 4 and 
 5. The words are for North, yaiiuni. Ivi^t, /akin, vSonlh, 
 '/('////, West, iliiki)!. ()f these the syllable kin appears in 
 '.■ik'.)! and cliikiii , and is represented as alio\e described. The 
 word for North has nt.t been anal wed ; th.at for South ha.s 
 
 heell 
 
 traaslated b\- Prof. I.onde Kosn\- 
 
 as ma ya. the won 
 
 t>i,i nieaninu nands o 
 
 r arms, the lower as either a frnit or the 
 
 iti:isenline si_L;n, in either case the phonetic' \ahie bein.n alone 
 intended. I'oth the name and the et\niolo.L;\- are, howcxer, 
 ilniibtful, restin;^- npon late and im])ert"ect antliorities. 
 
 -? I| 
 
 ».< 
 
J. -.} 
 
 i;ss.\ss oi' AN .\-\ii:kkams'i' 
 
 n\- ]inrsuiii,i;" tlu' ])l;in liiTr imlicitcd, tlial is, li\- nssniuin- 
 that a liL;inv wlidsi.' ri]irt.M iitatiw xaliii' i> kiuiuii, lia^ also 
 a nuirl\ |ilniiKti(' \aliu' in otlur coiiih'maliiiiis, a iiiiiin 
 iiuihIh r nf plioiu'tic ikainiits o." \hv Ma\a tinp^iU' liax'r Iii(.ii 
 itlculirii'il. I'idt. C\iiis 'i'luMiias, in an aitick' pnblisluil in 
 
 Noilh 
 
 ■■ilii. 
 
 i::isl. W. si. 
 
 I'l(.>. 1 ami s. -Simis iil'tlu- Canliiial roint> in Ma\ a. 
 
 OUL' of our nroniiiR'nl journals, slatt-s that lic lias "inttr 
 p'xl.'d s.itisractoril>- to hiniSL-lf twclw or firiecu (.'onipoiuni 
 characlcrs which appear to lie phoni.'tic." '•• 
 
 It is ol)\ious, ho\\c\L-r, that small proi;ivss has hfL'U niaiir 
 in this (liixclion coniparud to the labor e\])Ln<k(l. V>y lai 
 
 liiiii/,(iii .1 ii/i\/iii!i itiii. Maivli. I'^^d. 
 
'^i 
 
 \Ii:\R'.\\ riKiM'TK.' WWI'l'INC. 
 
 205 
 
 til. jii ;it(.|- llU11ll:ir 111' tllr li\ul ^\Illliils(i| {\\v M;i y;i ;H f \ it 
 uiii'i I'ii'luixd. It i> ackiinw I((lL'r<i Ia ;i1I rici-tit sliKknt^ 
 til, it tlu\ camiDt ])v nprr-iiitatix (.•, ;is llu \ i\(iir tmi lix'- 
 ijiu nth'. 'I'll (.-xi)!;!!!! tlimi, lluix' i> Imt dik' miic t(inr>c, 
 .iiiil tlinl is, li\' ;i cldsr iiiialN-is of tlir M,i\a l;Mimia,u<-' to t^i't 
 at il\' n.latii>ns n|' icKa^ in llu- ualiw iiiiii<l as (.xiirr-scd jn 
 
 tlk il M\\ 11 ]!ll()IUtic s\-tflll. 
 
 \\ Inn \\r turn to tin- Mi'xican sN^tinio'' writiii;,^, nindi 
 !ii()U ikl'init(.' and txtrnsi\ (_■ inti 'i matinn as to its pliointir 
 iliiiii Ills awaits ns. It is ])os>iI)|(,- that at liot'om it has 
 ;v,ill\- no liiitlKT phoni lit- dial actc! , luit si \iTal facts lia\r 
 oniiliiiK'il to Ltiw us a l>(.tU-r undirstandini; of its sliuilnrc-. 
 In tin- first jilai'v, nioii' t\ani])ks of it haw ln-t-u iir's,.i-\,-(^-(l^ 
 -diiu: of tlRsi' with more- or Uss arc ai rati' translations. A'-;ain, 
 iIk- caihcr wriU rs, those- w honi \w look ujjon as our historical 
 aullinrilics, haw lic'cn inoix- (.'Xiilicil and ample in thcii' lie- 
 s' li pi ion of Mixican native literature' than ol that ol' N'ucatau. 
 r'inally, and niosl iinpoitaut, the Mv'xica.n lan^ua^e, the 
 Naliuall, \vasstudi(.d at an eail\' dale, and with surprisin,!; 
 lliortiui;hness, 1)\- the Catholic jiriests. Within a .generation 
 after Ihe t'oncpiesl lhe\- h;'(l coinijleUd a (piite accurate 
 aiiah'sis of its ,L;rannnatic-al slruelure, and had printed a 
 \almatl-v*si]»anisli dielionar\- containin,^; more words than arc- 
 In hi,- fouuil in any I'".u,L;lisli diclionar\- for a ci'Utnrv later. 
 
 These intelli,!L^cnt missionaries ac(piainte<l ihenisehes with 
 llie ]'i"iiu'i])les of the Me.\ic\au script, and to a limited exknt 
 made n-e of it in their religious iusti uctious, as did al~o the 
 Spanish seriw'Uers in their lei^al docunuuls in transactions 
 with the nalixes. Tlie_\- lotuid ll'.e native jdiouelic uritin.sj; 
 piUlly .syllahic and partly ali)hal)eUi- ; and il was eas\- for the 
 
 f 
 
 i-lJ 
 
206 
 
 I'SS.WS ()!■ AN AMl'.KIC ANIST 
 
 jjiirsts to (k'\is(.' a wliollx' alphali'.lir scrijit on IIk- ^:\n\i 
 plan, All iiilnr^Un^ cxaiupk' <>!' lliis is ini-SLiAcd in Uii 
 
 \V(l 
 
 rk ot" X'alaik'-, (.'nlitk'd A'Z/i /,>>/'(/ i'ln isliaiid , 
 
 alinnt I 
 
 aniiliar olijc'rls aif rr|m.srnU(l 
 
 wnlUii 
 
 I'aii()|n.an inlioduition. Ivu'h \\\\> thc' piinnclic \ ahu- niiK 
 ofllir I'lrsl IrttiT of its Xalmatl name'. '\'\w plan is(.'\li(. nith 
 siiii])k', and indnd tliv lorn is and nanio of tlir I kku \v ktlriv 
 SLTin to indiratt.' that tlux' aro>v in tlif same waw .\p]il\ 
 \\v^ it to kaii^lisli, \vr should spell the word <<// li> a pic tun 
 of a t'liair. otan axi'. and ot' a talilr, each of l hoe beiii;^ llu 
 ivc(\L;ni/rd sxinliol ol' its first ])hoiKtii' (.knunl or initial lit 
 Ur. ( )fl(.n an\- oik' of sewral objects whose iiaiiKS he 'in 
 
 with the same letter conld he n^ed, at ihoice. 'I'liis i;- 
 
 ai-o 
 
 illnstiated in X'alade; 
 
 al])lial)<.'l, where 
 
 or instance, llu 
 
 (1 ,11 
 
 letter /-,' is re])resented l>y four different ohjii-ts. 
 
 As I ha\e I il)ser\ed, the nalne t^cnins had not arrive 
 a complete anal\sis of the phonetic elements of the lan,i;naL;e 
 hut it was (listiiKtl\- pro^ressiniL;- in that direction. ( )f iIk 
 ll\e \()wels am! fourteen consonants which make up tin 
 Nahnatl aljihahel, lhi\e xowels certainlx', and ])rohal)ly tl 
 consonants, had reached th.e sta<'e where thev were often 
 
 llu 
 
 e\- 
 
 pres.sed as simple letters h\- the method ;il)o\e desiril 
 
 Tl 
 
 le vowels were u. 
 
 for which the siun was all, water 
 
 r rep- 
 
 reseiiled by a bean, ell : and o 1)\ a footprint, or path, otii : 
 the consonants were />, represented either by a Hai^, f'^an . nr 
 a mat, f^ill; /, b\- a stone. A//, or the lips, Iriilli ; and :\ b\ a 
 kiiicel, :<>. These are. however, excej^tions. Most of tlic 
 Nalmatl ])hoiietics were s\ llabic, somelimes one. sonieliim^ 
 two syllables of the name of the object beini;' emplo>e(l. 
 When the whole name of an object or most of it was used i- 
 
I'KiNCii'i.i; (ii- iiii; Ki;ius. 
 
 2r)7 
 
 a ' ill ' 
 
 (■( il'K > I>1 
 
 iRtic valtU', IIr' sdipl uni;iiii> liul\ plu iuti(\ 1 ul li 
 
 111 
 
 1- 
 
 tlii- imluit.' Ill' a nhiis. ainl tlii> i> tin.- cliarai'ttT (if 
 -I iiltlK- ]>lii)iutic Mexican wiitiii;^. 
 
 i;\ii\ oiif i> taniiliar with lliu ]irin( ipli' nf the ic'luis. It 
 Ik re a plira-i- is u])n.--uiti d li\' |iiitim'^ nl (iIjJu'Is whose 
 
 ii,i;;;i '' hear M>'iie r<.'-'eiiil)hmee 111 m unul li > tln' \\i ir(l-~i.-iii])l( i\ i. d 
 A t. ck exaiinile i> tliat nf tlie ''allaiil wIid tu tt-^tifv h's (]v 
 
 111 In tile la(l\- n 
 
 f liis heart, u h 
 
 ii--e raiiie \va^ Ki -e 
 
 lia.i eiiihidideied eii WisudWii tlu- ]>iittH(.-- < il' a Ki^e, a IiiU, 
 r hi(.'a(h and a \\\\\. wliich wa,-^ \i> he inter 
 
 ail e\L', a Inat n 
 
 pleU (1 
 
 11 I 
 
 low We 
 
 In niedie\at lu raldr\- tl 
 
 lis s\ >te in was in exleii'-iw ti^e. 
 
 Aiiiiinial Iitaiin^s ULie sekcted, thi' nanie><ii' the >.knient^ 
 (it \\ liieli e\] n s--i(l that <il the laniilx' w h;i l.oie them, 'riiu-- 
 l'n|ie Adrian i\', wliest- iianu' was Niedl;;-- Hit ake'-jii' 
 
 \rc 
 
 allied the de\ ice ( 
 
 11 a s' 
 
 )ear with a hiokeii shait ; tlu 
 
 tiiii>(il' ]'',ni;land wear aims repre-eiitiiiL; a cask or ///// pierc 
 
 ii\- a 
 
 cross i)(iw shall or /'c// : etc. Sneh arms \\\ie called 
 
 (III/ 
 
 //!/■• arms, tlu- term heiiisj derived tVoni tl.e I.atin laiilay, 
 
 tii >ini; or chant, the arms them>el\'es chanting; or anuoinu-- 
 'wvz, the tamil\- snrname. 
 \\"e have, so tar as I am aware, no seientiiu- term to ex- 
 
 ires> this manner of phonetic writini 
 
 and 
 
 I ]a"o] o-e tor it 
 
 tl 
 
 Kixfore the adjectix'e ikoih'iiiatic, Irom the(iiX(.'k i/kcir a 
 
 li,-;ur(.' or ima.<;e, and oiwiiiii 1 .L;(.aiiti\'e, (>//('///<i/i>.\ > name, — 1 
 writing;' hy means of the names of the ri!,;ures or ima,i;es rep 
 
 relented 
 
 he corresp.ondniL; n<iun udi 
 
 dd he ikoihnialo- 
 
 i.p/iy. It differs radieall_\- from pictnre-writin.L^ 1 liihlir- 
 iliiif/,) for althoui.;li it is comjjosed of pitlnres, these were 
 
 
 V< 
 
 f'' 
 
pppff 
 
 21 )S 
 
 I'SSAYS <)I" AN AA1I:KIC ANIST. 
 
 used sdKIy uilli rffcrnu'c to tlic- sound of their iianics, nui 
 llicir ol)JL(.li\c' si,i;iiilk'aii(.'e. 
 
 A 
 
 ^ 
 
 I-"l<; . (^— Ml \iian I'lidiutic.- I Ii>-nn;l\ pliir^ nl' tlir naiiu' of Moiik-zuina. 
 
 TIk- Mi. xicaiis, in IIkmi phoiiLtic writini;', were ncNcr far 
 ivmo\(.(l iVoin this ikcMonuitic stage of (leveloi..aeul. Tliev 
 conihiiied, lio\ve\er, witli it eel taiii clearl\- delnied nioii()>\il,i- 
 
 )ic si! 
 
 ;iis, and tlie se]>aiate a]])lial)etie elements wliieli I 1 
 
 ia\' 
 
 alread\- noted. An examination of the MSS. proves tli at 
 there was no si)eeial disposition of tlie ])arts of a word. In 
 other \\()rds, tlie\- miL;ht l)e arranged from right to left or 
 Irom left to right, from below upwards or iVom alxn'e down 
 wards: or the one ina\ he placed within the other. It will 
 easil)- he seen that this greatly increa.ses the dillicultN- ui 
 deciphering these figures. 
 
• *■ I . I ' 
 
 Mi:\ic.\N i;na .ii'i.Ms 2ih) 
 
 .\> ilhistraliniis of the idnnRticisni of Mexican writing; I 
 vliciu two coiiipouiuls, (|iiotL(l l)y M. Aul)in in his well- 
 known essay on the snhject. The lirsl is a ])ro]Hr nonn, 
 that of the eniperor Monte/.nnia i Imj;-. ()). It slionld he read 
 fmin ri.^ht to left. 'IMie pietnie at the rit;hl represents a 
 iimnse traj), in Xahnatl, iiio)i/h\ with tlie ])honetie \alne we, 
 or moil : tlie head of the eagle has tlie \alne i/zkn///. from 
 qiiaiilitli \ it is transfixed with a lancet, re,- and snrnionnted 
 with a hand, DiaitI, whose ])honetic valne is nut : and the.se 
 \, lines combined j;ive iiio-(/iuai/i-:o-i)ui. 
 
 l'"ic.. 7.-Mcxioaii rinnulic niuonlx phics of llio iiaiiR' of a Strpont. 
 
 The second examjile is a common nonn, the name of a .ser- 
 pent Aw/// /A^(':v?/^//c//// ( Fii;\ 71. It is also read from ris^lit 
 In left ; the head with the i)ecnliar band and frontal orna- 
 ment is that of one of the noble class, fn/i/if/i ; at the base of 
 the left figure is a familiar sign for //a. and represents two 
 teeth, t/aiilli ; the\- are snrmoiniled by ajar, coiiiitl with the 
 value CO ; and this in turn is pierced by a lancet, which here 
 
 14 
 
 B^ •. ."- 
 
 
 ^■'■i 
 
 ; i' 
 
 j« 
 
 
 11 
 
2I() 
 
 i;SS.\VS OI" AN AAII.KICANIST. 
 
 has ot'.ly its alpliahctir vahn.- :. TIr- ivmaiiKk-r (ifUic W'^ul 
 was not c'xpiV'SC'd in the wriliiij;, the ahovc siL;iis l)(.iii.; 
 (Ic'ciiR-d sunk-ii.nl to t'oincs- the i(k-a t<> thf ivailcr. 
 
 In ])R'ScntinL; these examples I do not hrinj^^ forward aii\ 
 thinj; new. Thev are iVoni a!i essay which hasl)een in piim 
 nearly forty years. ■^- Man\- other examples are to lie seen in 
 the j;reat work of Lord Kin<>sl)orouj;h, and later in ])ul)lu ,i- 
 tions in the cit\' of Mexico. The learned Ramirez undn 
 took a dictionary of Xaluiatl hieroi;lyphics which ha> in 
 l^art keen ])uklished ; ()ro/co y Ik-rra in his "IIistor>- of .\ii- 
 cient Mexico" j^athered a j;reat man\- facts illustrative of iIr' 
 phonetic character of the Mexican scrijit ; and within a \e,ir 
 Dr. PenafR'l has issued a (piarto of considerakle size Ljiviii^ 
 ancient local Mexican names with their phonetic representa- 
 tions, f 
 
 l!'l 
 
 * 'I'Ir- nr-t (if M. Aiihiiis MiiiKiiis ;iii]iiaii(l in i^;ii. and \va> tilt.' icHiilt dl' '■tu.lit ^ 
 licgiin in i*^;,". .V iiiw and inlaimil iclitidn 1ia> lately bun i'diU(' by Dr. !lain\ 
 .Mi'iiioii I s .'III la J'l'iiiliii I' JUtitit lii/iii' 1 1 I' I iiihiii' l'ii:iiiiiliri' ili-s .hni ii.\ lA i /. .;///'. 
 I'ar. J. M. .\. .Xnbin (I'aris i^s^.) Hut Dr. Ilainy lia> traviUil very I'ar btycmd llu- lim 
 itsol'a sillier a])i)rfeiatiiin of M. .Aubin's resnlt.-; wlien lit- writes : " I.es rielien lir^ 
 de M. Anbin <int re\issi .'i resmidre presiine tiintes lesdifTienltis i\\\c presintait la lie 
 tiire des IneroKlMdus nalinas. " (Intrdihictinn. p. viii.) Ue is also in error in siiji 
 posinijiin a note to same paj^e) tltat Anbln's tlieorv is not well-known to .Xnierii an- 
 ists. lUassenr popnlari/ed it in his introdnetions to liis ///aAi/) ,•</// .1/»m /</;(/•. Aiiliin, 
 in fact, fjuiclfd by the Spanish writers of the 16II1 ctntnry and Ulc ann<jtators of tliu 
 Codices, first clearly expressed the j^eiieral principles of the jilionetic pictnre writ 
 in>; ; but his rnlesnnd i<lentification.s are entirely inadeciiiate to itsconi])leteor even 
 partial interpretation. 
 
 tOrozcoy UL-rrii. //I's/oi III .Iti/i'xiKi <fi' .'A 1/1 o, (Mexico, i.'^^o). xi;c .\tlas to tills 
 work contains a lai^c number of of ])r(. posed identification.'' nf hier( (^lyphics. See 
 also by the s;inie writer. l:iisa\i>ili- Ih'Si il'i m imi (n-infililiid in tl'.e A inih's lU! M 11 'fo 
 .\iiiioiuil, ton\. II. Mnch of this is fo\inded on Kamirez's studies. wl:o. howevii, 
 by his own admission, knew little or nothins; of the Nahnall lan)j;na)j;e i;is he st.ili- 
 in his introduction to .he ( Ix/,' 1 ( '/liiiKil/ynftntd or Aiiati's ilr (Jiuiiili/iUnn). Dr. IMi- 
 afiel's praisewcMthy collection is entitled I'lihilni^a .M/\ih,-tiii> i/r liisiinmhiisiltl.n- 
 i>aiesjii'il<->iiiif>il<-sal/di(iiiiii .Wi/iioi/l. J-'sliulio Jri •n^li/ii o. (Mexico, i.vss.i 
 
DII'lIcn.TIMS ol' INTI'.KI'UiyrAl'IoN. 
 
 I I 
 
 if -In. His 
 
 lliiniy : 
 
 ii tinis, 
 :lu' litn- 
 luii hiv 
 it la Itr- 
 
 ill >\\\< 
 It ricaii- 
 
 Auliin. 
 nl" the 
 ire wril- 
 
 (ir ivcii 
 
 tdtiiis 
 Sec 
 ■ / Musfo 
 Kiwevtr, 
 K' stalls 
 Dr. I'lii- 
 . A ,/, l.u- 
 
 Witli llic'Sf aids at coinniand, \vli\' has not our pm.iiivsN in 
 lliL' iiitc'ipivtatioii nf tlic aiK-itiit records on stone and iminr 
 luiii inoiL- rai)id? \\'li\- ilo we stand now almost at tlic >anK- 
 |Miint as in 1X50 ? 
 
 TlieiX' can he hnt one answer, and lliat will imniediatelx 
 su;4,nest itself from the natnre of the ])honetieism in the Mex- 
 ican writini;. W'luit I have called the ikonotiialit sxstem ol 
 wiilint; ."an he elucidated only 1)\' one who has a wide coni- 
 iiiand of the \-ocal)ulary of the lanj^uaj^e. Consider, for a 
 uiiuuent, the dilTiculty which we experience, with all oiir 
 km iwledije of oin- native toni;ue, in solvini; one of the re- 
 huses which ai)i)ear iti the i)U/./.le cohunns of i)erio(licals for 
 children ; or in interpretini;- the cantin.y; arms in armorial 
 t)earinL;s. Not only must we recall the various names of the 
 (ilijects represented, and select from them such as the sense 
 (if the context re«iuires, but we must make allowance for ex- 
 tcnsi\e omissions, as in one of the examples above (pioled 
 ( l'i,^^ 7), and for mere similarities of sound, often (piite re- 
 mote, as well as for the abbreviations and con\entionali>ms 
 of practiced scribes, familiar \vith their subject and with this 
 method of writing the sounds of their language. 
 
 vSucli difficulties as these can only be overcome b\' long- 
 continued application to the tongues themselves, and by ac- 
 (Hiainting one's self intimately with the forms, the methods, 
 and the variations of this trul>' puzzling graphic s\stem. 
 Ivvery identification is solving an enigma ; but once solved, 
 each illustrates the method, confirms its accuracy, and facil- 
 itates the learner's ])rogress, and at the same time slinuilates 
 him with the jovous sense of difficulties concpiered, and with 
 the vision of discovered truth illuminating his onward path. 
 
 ■I' 
 
m 
 
 212 
 
 IvSS.WS <)l" AX AMIvRICANIST. 
 
 Altliouj^li, as I have stated, tlie vieiic-ral |iriiR'ii)ks of tlii^ 
 im-lliod were ])(»iiite(l nut forty \ears as^o, tlie i)revailiii!^ 
 ignorance of the \ahiiatl lanj;uaj;e has prevented aii\ oik' 
 from siK'cessfi'lly deeipherin}; the Mexiean script. 'riii> 
 i^noranee has had e\en a worse effeet. Men wlio did nut 
 know a dozen words of Xahnatl, who were nnahle to imhi 
 strne a single sentence in the lani^na^e, ha\e taken upnn 
 themselves to condemn Anhin's explanations as vision;ii\ 
 and nntrne, and to deny wholly the jihonetic elements of iln 
 Mexican writint;. Lackinj; the essential condition of toliii- 
 the accuracy of the statement, they have presumed blankly 
 to condcnui it ! 
 
HE IKONOMATIC MHTllOl) OF l'[in::F,TIC WHITING.-^^ 
 
 i 
 
 M 
 
 .'i 
 
 M 
 
 Mi 
 
 All mclliods (if RTonliii;^ idi^as lia\c' lucti divick-d into 
 two classfs. Thon.nlit \\'ritiii<; and v*^(>uiid Wriliiii;-. 
 
 'PIr- first, sini])k'st and oldest is Thouj^ht W'ritinj^. This 
 ill Inrn is snbdividcd into two forms, Ikonoj^rapliic and 
 S\ inl»olic W'litintj;. The fornit-r is also known as Iniitatixc, 
 Representative or Pictnre Writing. The ohject to he held 
 in memory is represented by its ])ictnre, drawn with sneh 
 skill, or lack of skill, as the writer may i)ossess. In vSym- 
 lidlic W'ritinj;, a sin^de charaeteristie part or trait serves to 
 represent the whole object ; thus, the track of an animal 
 will stand for the animal itself; a representation of the 
 M'uliar n^und impression of the wolfs foot, or the threc- 
 h.ied track of the wild turke>-, bein.i;" ami)ly sufficient to 
 desii,Mmtc these creatures. ICven the rudest sava.t;;es practice 
 both these forms of writinj;-, and make use of them to 
 scratch on rocks, and paint on bark and hides, the record of 
 their deeds. 
 
 It will be observed that Thou.^ht W'ritini; has no refer- 
 ence to spoken language ; neither the picture of a wolf, nor 
 the representation of his footprint, conveys the slightest 
 
 *Tliis paper was orijfinally reail before the Aiiiericau Philusophical Soeiety in 
 Octobtr, 1!>S6, ami was published in their /';<(. in// «t,'S. 
 
 (213) 
 
 
 •ly I 
 
 ■ i 
 
 xn 
 
214 
 
 i;ss.\vs oi" A\ .\mi:kic AMS'i" 
 
 ii'ilidiinl" i1k' sipiiiid (if tlK'\\(ir<l ,"iii//. IIiiw \v;i>> llu' inm- 
 iiiim> \vA\) iiiikK' Iroiii Uk' lln'U^lil to tin.' ^otiml in ntlni 
 A\iii<ls. from ;iii iilcot;r;ii)liic lo a |)lioiRlir iiii.lli(i<l of w lit ill;.; ' 
 'I'liis (|iK>tioii lia-^ RTiiwd coiisid*. r.ililc atti.ulioii iVoiii 
 siliolais witli rI'i. n iK'f to tlif (l(.\tlt>i)iiKiil of tlu' twoiiin-^l 
 iiii]iorlaiit alplialicts of thr worM, llic l\i;\-ptiaii ami the 
 CliiiKsc. Hotli tlK^c I)c';.;aii a> siniiiU' iiirturi' \v1itiip4, and 
 holli pidi^ri'^t-d to alino->l coiupUtt.' i)lioiKlici>ni. In lioih 
 c'a>(.'>, lioutAcT, tlic carlii'sl sttps arc- lost, and i-an lit.' n- 
 
 ti;u\<i o 
 
 111' 
 
 li\- indiralions ivniainiii'' aftir a liii:li di'Liivi.' o 
 
 plioiK'tic- pdwrf had Imn iwulicd. ( )ii llii' other hand, in 
 thf Mexican and itrobal'lN in tlic' Ma> a hicro.^l) pliirs, wi.' 
 Iiiid .1 iiKtliovl of writiii!^' which is intcniK-diatc hctwciu tlir 
 two ntxat classes I have mentioned, and which illnstratcs in 
 a slrikijij; manner the phases throni^h whiidi liotli the 
 ]'",i;\ l)lian and vSeinitic ali)hal)ets jKissed somewhat heloie the 
 dawn of history. 
 
 To this niethoil, which stands midwa\- 1)etween the ikoiio 
 <;raphic and the alphal)etic methods of writini;, I ha\e j;i\eii 
 the name ikouoiiialir, deri\-ed from the (iieek 
 
 t .'A(.)/-orr/r, 
 
 an 
 
 ima>'e, a liuiire 
 
 :vn,ut-uruv, a name. That which the fi^uiv 
 )r pictnre refers to is not the object represented, Imt the 
 
 iiiiiii of that ohject- a S(>////i/, not a /// 
 
 /j/i. 
 
 I5nt it does not 
 
 refer to that soniid as the name of the ohject, hnt ])ree'isel\- 
 the contrai\- it is the .sonnd of the name of some other 
 
 )ject or ulea. 
 
 M; 
 
 my ideas ha\e no oiijectne represent 
 
 tioii. and others are mnch more simj)!)- expressed 1)\- the use 
 of ll^nres who^e names are familiar and of similar sonnd. 
 Tims, to .i;i\e a simple example, the infinitixe "to hide" 
 could he written hy a fii^ure j, and the pictnre of a skin or 
 
^■f*- 
 
 rKi\v.'ii'i.i: <n' Tin: ki'.ius. 
 
 -IS 
 
 ono- 
 
 ;ivLii 
 
 , an 
 
 Uk' 
 
 iml 
 
 isfly 
 
 •Ilia 
 
 mini. 
 
 in ur 
 
 liidc. It is this \)h\\\ im wliiili llmx.' t.nniliar i>u/vlt.s ;uv 
 I r,n>'lrurtc'(l wliiili aiv calk'd iihnsis, and w^aw nilur (lian 
 llii-. wliicli S(.T\i.(l l«i liiidi^r (iwr \\\v \\'u\v ^ap hi Iulch 
 Tlioiivilit ii'iil Sound writing;. It is, Imui \if, imt cui nil to 
 sa\ llial it is a wiilinj; 1)\ l/iiii^s, " iihiis:" hul it i> li\- the 
 ii.iiiisi)'( thin.!-;s, and hiMicc I ha\f cuinrd \.\\v word ik,<tio- 
 iiititi(\ l<> c'Xpivss this clearly. 
 
 I -hall mKi'I M\-(.Tal illn^-trations from two widely diverse 
 xiurces, the one the hieroL;lyi)li> of l",^\]«l, the other ihc 
 lKraldr\- ot' the Middle .\>;es, and tVoni lhe>e more taniiliar 
 luld- olilain M>nie hints of >ir\i('e in unra\i.lin.>; the inliiea- 
 i'ie> of the Mixiean and Ma\a srrolls. 
 
 The general |)riiiei])le w hieh underlies " ikononiatie writ- 
 in;^ " is the presence in a laui^ua^e of word> ot difierent 
 iiieanini; hul with the same or similar sounds ; that is, of 
 lioiiiof^fi('i/<>/is words. The figure whii-h rei)resents one of 
 these is used phonelicallN- to sij;nif\ tlie other. There are 
 homophones in all lan.miaj^es : hul llie\' ahonnd in some 
 more than in others. Vur ol>\ious rea>ons, they are more 
 ahnnda.nt in lant;uai;es which leml toward monos\ll;ihism, 
 such as the Chine-e and the Ma\a, and i' a less (ie.uree 
 the ancient Coptic. In these it is uo uncommon oi-currence 
 1(1 find four or fixe quite different meanings to the same 
 word ; that is, the same sound has serxed as the radical for 
 that man\- different names of di\erse ol)jecls. The picUuv 
 of an\' of these ohjecls would, lo llie speaker of the lan- 
 gua.^e. recall a sound which would ha\e all these sionifica- 
 lions, and could l)e enii)lo\ed indifferently for an\- of them. 
 This circle of nieanint;s would he still more widel\- extended 
 when mere similarity, not strict identit>-, wa.-. aimed at. 
 
 il 
 
■I() 
 
 i:ss\NS oi" AN ami:kic WIST 
 
 Siu'li u.is pl.iinl\- ilk' (iri,!.',iii nt |)lioiKtiii>iii in tlir I'!l;\ ptiin 
 lii<.i(i;_;l\ pliir iusi-i iplioiis, Takr [\\v woid n.hi. ItsniM^t 
 c'diiiiuiui (.■omii.'tt.' >i^iiit'u-;iti(>ii \v;i-> " ;i hiti-," .md in \\\v 
 ])irtm\' writini; pio]>t,r llir Inli' is irpii--rnt(.(l 1>\ ils liL;ii;i 
 Hut 11(1(1 had >(.\rial oIIkt sii^nitiialioiis in L'dptir. It 
 lurant, a k'//, a (('K'Sdif^f ,s,i/(/,w. a lUh^i . and tlir adirrli\r 
 'In.' picluu' (if iIk' \\\W \\\(.\\U\w was nsnl In >ii;nit\ 
 
 ■,/. 
 
 t.'\ii \ oni' of tlu'Si'. 
 
 It will lie III I'-iTwd lliat this is an rxanipk' of a pnii' ikonn 
 i;iaph tln' piitun.' is that of tlir ohjirl in lull, a lutr : Init 
 ]nvcisi.ly in thf sanii' \va\ tin.' srroud class of li^iurs m 
 piotnii.' writing, thost' which arc wliollx s\ inliolic, Mia\ in' 
 (.■nijilov (.(1. This, too, finds aniiilc illustiation in tin.' I';;\ j't 
 iau hit^To^lyphii's. Instead of the jnctuiv of ,i house, the 
 n^nic of ,1 -^ipi.tit' was eniploM.(l, w ith one side ineonipUle 
 IMioni. tit"all\-, this eonve\-ed the sound f^i i\ which nic.uis 
 Itonsi, ami sewi.d otluT things. 
 
 It will nadily be seen th.it where a fi,i;urc represent 
 
 > ,1 
 
 nnnuK'r ol honiopiionons words, t-ousuleranle (.•ontnsion ni,i\ 
 result from the dilhcnlt\ !■■>[ ascertaining; which >.■>[ these is 
 i'!ti.nded. To meet this, we I'lml both in h'.i^Nptian and 
 Chinest.' wrilim: seiiis of siiins which are wriltt.n but not 
 
 jirononnced, called "determinative; 
 
 These indicate tlk 
 
 class to which ,i word has reference. The\- are ideoj^ra] 
 
 MllC 
 
 and ot tixed nn.',inin>. 
 
 hus. alter the word //t7<'>\ when u-c 
 
 for conscript, the determin.iti\ e is the picture of a man, et< 
 
 * riu' I'.ilKiw iii;4 I K iiu-Ml- oi-i \u ill llu' oM r!i^> i>li,in u litiiii; : 
 
 1. liUo,^i,iiiliii'. y,t ' riitilU's or ikoiinijiMplis. 
 {/<\ Sylllliol-i. 
 ^i ) Dctcitiiiuativcs 
 
I'f.vi'Ti \\ I'lii >M;'rics. 
 
 : I 
 
 Tlkii' is litllr (loulit l>ul 111, It all the !■ ,i;\ iiti.in s\ll.il>i(.- 
 ;ii:ii .ilplialiclii' w I itini; was (Kiixrd 110111 thiscailv pliast.', 
 \\lui(.' IIk' ^nxcrniiiL; piitui|ik' \va> llial nl' tlir irluis. At 
 tin ilali' (>l till' laiiir^t iii>i'ii|ili( Mis, most ol tlir nhoiU'tirs 
 \\(,u' iiiiiii(i>\ Uahii' ; luil in sixrial iii'^laiirt. s, as //i/<>. almw 
 i;i\iii, >/(/<>. uliii'li ixpirsriits ;i Imiuu 1 , aiKi li\ li(iiiin|)li(>ny, 
 a ■.Mul, ami otlurs, tlu- lull (li'-\ Itahic naiiu' \va> pUMi \ rd 
 til tlu' lati'^l tiiiK's. 'Plu' iiiiiii(i>\ llalui' --iL^iw urn.' iKiixi'il 
 I'loiii till.' initial and tin.' ari.\'iitt.(l >\llaliK> of llir Imnu) 
 jilKims; and tlii' alplial rt, (icalkd, hut lUAri irr(iv;ni/i.(l 
 a> -^lU'li, 1)\ till' l'",.i;\ |)liaiis, (.itlin tic ni niniiulitrial wnids, 
 (1! li'Mii initial sunnd^. At im inaiod ol aiiririit 1'",l;\ ptiaii 
 lii->ti)r\- was oiK' sniind roii'-tanlK u■|)u■■^( nti d ii\ (uir "-iv;!!. 
 Ill till' so c-alk'd i{i;\ ptian alplialu t, IIkk.' an- loin (|nilr dit' 
 liirul silins tor tin.' .'/, tour tor tin.' /', tlmi.' tot tin.' A', ,ind 
 soon. 'IMiis is oli\i()n>l\ ow inn to l'"-' ind(.i:i. iidriit lUiixa 
 tion ol' tlK'~-i' plioiK'tii" (.KiiKnts tVoiti ditlruiil liv;nirs iin^ 
 |ilo\ 1,(1 ikonoiiiaticallx'. 
 
 'riurc aiv otluT piouliai itits in tlu' ]'",i;\ pliaii srri]>t, wliuli 
 air to ])v (.'xplaiiK'd 1)\- tlii.' >aiiK' lii^toiic nason. l'"or in 
 -taiuT, i.\rtaiii plioiK'tio sii;ns I'aii \)v usi.'d oiiK in drtiniti' 
 (.'tiiiiliniation.s ; olluas must !)(.■ a>^ij;iK'd tix^d positions, as at 
 tlk li(.'i;iiinin_n or at the (.aid ot' a j;ioup; and, in ollu 1 ias(.>, 
 two or molt.' diltlivnl sij^ns, with tlir saim.' plioiulic \ aluf, 
 li'Uow om.- anotlar, thr -t'lilx.' ihinkinu that it tlir nadcr w.is 
 u:<[ at'ipiaintL'd with om.', lir would hcwith throllKi. I note 
 llioc pcculiai iti(.'s, l)(.c'aus(.' llu\ ma\ lir (.s petted to it-cui in 
 
 ."■. If'. <. 
 
 
 .> rllniulii' ,M Wiilil.-. 
 
 I /'I S\llaliU-> 
 [_, 1 I.ittiis. 
 
2l8 
 
 I'SSAYS oi* AN ami;kica\ist 
 
 otlitT s\sk'ins of ikoiumialic writint;', and may serve as liii;ts 
 in inter]>ixtint; tlieni. 
 
 Iv\iikntl\-. one of the earliest slinuili In llie (le\elo]mu iit 
 of l)li()nelies was the wish to reeord proper names, whieli in 
 themselxes had no deiinite si_nnification. sncli as those (hawii 
 from a foreign hui<;uas4e, or tliose wliieh had lost Ihnui:;!! 
 time their ori.n'inal sense. In savaj;e conditions e\erv proper 
 name is siunifieant ; btit in conditions of social life, as devel- 
 oped as that of the l'!i;\j)tians of the earlier dynasties, ;iiid 
 as that of the Ma\as and Mexicans in th.e New World, tin re 
 are fonnd man\- names withont nicanini;' in the cnrrtiit 
 toni^iie. These coidd not he represented hy an\- mode of 
 pictnre writins^. To he recorded at all, they mnst he writ- 
 ten phonetically : and to accomplish this the most ol)\ious 
 plan was to select ohjects whose names had a similar sound. 
 and hy poi traxing the latter, represent to the ear the former, 
 The Creek names, .l/rKJ/zi/r/- nnd .U( xaiidn'a, occnrrini:; on 
 the Roselta .Stone, were wholly meanin<;less to the Kgyptinn 
 ear ; hut their scribes succeeded in expressinii them \e 
 
 r\- 
 
 near 
 
 dv 1) 
 
 )>• a series of signs which in origin are rebuses. 
 
 This inception of the ikonomatic method, in the eff >rt tn 
 express phoneticall\- proper names, is admiral)l\- illuslraleii 
 in medice\al heraldry. \'er\- earh' in the histor\- of armori;d 
 bearings, we find a class of scutal de\ices called in I.atiii 
 
 Otllht CiUI 
 
 laiitia, in luiijlish canti 
 
 //■' (iinis. 
 
 in h'rench arm, 
 
 par/aiif( s. The I-'.nglish term (aii/hii; is from the I.atin 
 
 ((Ill- 
 
 fair, in its later .seu.se oi (/iaii/iii<> or aiiiuuduiiii. 
 
 Armorial 
 
 bearings of this character present charges, the names of whii. 
 resemble more or less chiselx' in sound the l)roper names 
 the famil\- who carrv them. 
 
• .-V:. 
 
 CANTI.NC, AKMS. 
 
 219 
 
 Si'iiR- writers on ]icral(lr\- liave asscrtrd thai l)L'ariiiL;s of 
 tlii- cliaractcr should be considered as what are known as 
 (7.v>7(' ;;//'//:>' (iniis, those whieli ]ia\elieen (fss/iiuai \)\ families, 
 w itiiout just title. ]'<\eellent authorities, howexcr. sueh as 
 \\iM.(lliani and Lower, ha\e shown that these dexiees were 
 iVLMiuent in the remotest ai;es 01 heraldr\/'- I'or instance, in 
 llie earliest h'.nj^lish Roll of Arms extant, recorded in the 
 ni^nof the third Henry, about the \ear 1240, nine such 
 diaries occur, and still more in the Rolls of the time of 
 I'.dw ard t^ie vSecoiid. They are also abundant in the heraldry 
 (if S]iain, of Italy and of vSweden ; and analos^ous examples 
 !ia\e been adduced from ancient Rome. In fact, the jilan is 
 Ml obvious that instances could be <| noted from ever\- (juar- 
 Icr of the i;lobe. In later centuries, such ])unninL; allusions 
 tn]ini])er names became iini)o])ular in heraldr\-, and are now 
 ciiu^idered in bad taste. 
 
 To illustrate their character, I will mention a few which 
 are of ancient date. The welbknown Ivn.ulish famil\- of 
 /h'l'i//s carr_\- a /laitpassai/i, anil three bells arot j//, thus ex- 
 piv^sin^ very accuratel_\- their name, doi -lu'/ls. The etjually 
 ancient family of IV)ltons carr\- a dexice representin^u^ a cask 
 or tini, transfixed by a crossbow or /'('//. I'ew cantins.; arms, 
 liii\ve\er, are so perfect as these. The .Swinburnes, who are 
 amoni; those men'ioned on the Roll of i2_io, alread\- ret'erred 
 to, hear three boardieads, syndxilical af .vrcvV/^ ,• the I>ole\nes 
 carr\- three bulls' heads, which reminds us of Cardinal 
 \\'(ibe\'s ])ronunciation of the name in Shakespeare's Henry 
 
 ■* S< I- >r .\. I.ciwi-r, ( III tt<M'//i < "/ /!,iu!ili\. Cliii]). vi i I.ui.dnii. i--(;'. .\ii apijvo- 
 I'l'iU iiKitt'i ufiiiic uf these heiiripi.us was : '■ Ncm verbis sed irhii^ IcKjiiinnii-, ' 
 
 • 1 
 
 ; 'i 
 
 ..'■?f 
 
 ■ •.;>'-■• ■ '-■f:'\ 
 
 X: 
 
 ,'it^t„ 
 
 i-'i 
 
 "M 
 
220 
 
 KS.SAYS oi" AX ami;kica\ist. 
 
 "Aniu' Hulkii? No; I'll no Aiinc HulUns for him ; 
 'I'licrc's niori' in't tliaii fair visayi.'. — Hr.Ilcn I 
 No, \v(.''ll no r.nlkns." — /\7//i,' //tiny / ///, .U/ ///. 
 
 Xi)t rarely tlic anti(|uily of sucli Ijuariiigs is ox-idcnccd \\\ 
 tlie loss of the allusion in the current lan.tiua<i;e, and reeoiir-L- 
 must be had to ancient and obsolete words to appreci.ite it. 
 The ICnglish Harrisons (lispla\- in their shield a hedgelidi;, 
 which is to be exi)lained by the Ivrench //rr/'sso)/, and testifies 
 to their Xornian ori.<;in. The vS\kes of the north of ICn.uland 
 show a fountain in their shield, whose si<:^nificance is first 
 ascertained on learning that in the Xortlunnbrian dialect 
 .s;i'/v means a flowing spring or stream. The celebraleii 
 Jiti(rs-d—/vs of the ro>al house of l-'rance are traced back to 
 the first Louis, whose name was pronounced Lo]s, and from 
 the similarity of this to the common name of the flower, llie 
 latter was adopted as the charge on his shield. 
 
 Hundreds of such e.\am])les could be adduced, and the 
 ta.sk of examining and analyzing them would not bean alto- 
 gether vain one, as the principles upon which they wei 
 applied are the same which control the devek)pnient of ik 
 nomatic writing wherever we find it. lUit I pass from the 
 consideration of these facts of general knowledge to the le» 
 known and much misunderstood forms of this writing which 
 are presented in American arclueology. 
 
 These are best exemplified in the so-called Mexican pic- 
 ture writing. For many years scholars have been divided 
 in opinion whether this was piu'ely ikonographic or partly 
 phonetic. About forty years ago M. Aubin wrote an essay 
 maintaining that it is chiefly phonetic, and laid down ruk> 
 for its interpretation on this theory. But neither he nor aii\ 
 
 ■le 
 o- 
 
WRITlNCi I'KOI'I'.R XAMI'S. 
 
 221 
 
 wliM iiiulertook to a])])!}- his tcacliiii^s succeeded in ofTeriiii^ 
 nuv acccjitable reiuleriiij^s of the Aztec Codices. I am ])er- 
 MUi'led, lio\ve\-er, that tlie cause of this faihiiv hiy, not in 
 tile llie(»r\- of Auhin, but in the two facts, first, that not 
 ()!!(. of tile students who a])|)roache(l tliis subject was well 
 oii'Unded in the Xahuatl lantiua.^e : and, secondly, that the 
 |iiiiici])les of the interpretation of ikononiatic writint;' have 
 iR\er been carefully defined, and are extremely difiknilt, 
 ;iinbiL;uous and obscure, enouj^h so to discourat^e any one 
 not specially i^ifted in the solution of eini;nias. At first, 
 (.•\ery identification is as pu/zlinj; as the effort to decipher 
 ail artificial rebus. 
 
 There are, indeed, some able scholars who still deny that 
 any such phoneticism is to be found ill Mexican pictognqihy. 
 To convince such of their error, and to illustrate the methods 
 cnii)loyed by these natixe American scribes, I will present 
 and analyze several typical examples from Aztec manu- 
 scripts. 
 
 Hei^inning with proper names drawn from other lan- 
 guages, we find that the Xaliuas had a number of such, 
 which, of course, had no meaning in their own tongue. 
 One of their documents speaks of the town of the Huastecas, 
 called by that tribe Tawucli, which means in their tongue 
 "near the scorpions," and by the Aztecs, in imitation, 
 Tdiiiiioc.-'- As the Hnasteca is a Maya dialect, totally dis- 
 tinct from the Xahuatl, this word had no sense t() the ears of 
 
 '■■ -11 
 
 ■.■5tf*:j 
 
 :'fl 
 
 
 . i- 
 
 V '■ 
 
 *■/;;«/. iu;ir ; »i7/, sc.irpioii. Pu'iuiiai in /tiiaslria-l'sfHUml, MS., in my jiu'-sfS- 
 siciii. This and most nf'tli. ..,;■ - ''tslanccs (pinUd an.' to be fi)un<l in I,<inl I<ini,'>'- 
 liiiriin^jU's jircat ucirk cm McNic-o, and also in Dr. I'l-fiatii I'.s ( (//.i/nc" .M/ahi'lim Jr 
 
222 
 
 KSSAVS (»!•• AX AMICRIC ANIST. 
 
 the A/.lc'CS. To com-fv its sound, tlic>- portraxed a man 
 holdinj,^ in his hands a nicasurinii^ slick, and in the ad df 
 nicasnrint;-. Now, in Xahnatl, the wv)) "to measure i> 
 tamacliiitu ; the nieasurin<r stick is octoaitl ; and to make Uk- 
 
 I'lc. I. — Tainuiic. 
 
 'atter plainer, several foot-prints, xoctii, are painted u]iiin 
 the measuring stick, giving an exami)le of the repetition nf 
 the sound, such as we have already seen was coninioii 
 among the I'<gyptian scribes. 
 
 In another class of proper names, in their own tongue. 
 although they had a meaning in the Nahuatl, the scrihc 
 preferred to express them by ikonomatic instead ot ikoiio- 
 graphic devices. Thus, Map.uhtcpcc, means literallw 
 
 
 I'm. 2. — M:i])aclite])c'C. 
 
 "badger hill," or "badger town," but in place of dcpictini,^ 
 a badger, the native writer niade a drawing of a hand gni>i)- 
 
*t '•« ■ 
 
 SIC.Ml-ICANCI' OI" POSITION. 22,-^ 
 
 iii'^ a bunch of S])aiii.sli moss, the Tillandsid ksiko/iIis. 
 Till- hand or arm in Xahuall is ii/ai//, the moss /'(^///// ,■ and 
 t.iKini; the first syHahlcs of tliese two words we obtain »id 
 piiih: the word tcpii, locati\e form of /<f>(il, hill or village, 
 is ex])ressed 1)>- the usual conxeiitional ideographic or de- 
 teiininative sign. 
 
 Ill other names, the relative /)(>s//io//s of the objects are 
 significant, reminding us of the rebus of a well-known town 
 in Massachusetts, celebrated for its educational institutions: 
 
 Mass. 
 which is to be read, " Andover, Massachusetts;" so in the 
 A/tec scrolls, we have //:/>//(/ ///7/>a>/ represented by an 
 obsidian knife, //:///, and an edible ])lant, ijiiilitl, which are 
 placed above or over { pa)i i, the sign for ctdtix'ated land, 
 ;//////, thus giving all the elements of the name, the last 
 syllable by position only. 
 
 rO, 
 
 0^^ 
 
 '' 'I 11 n 11 :m' ■' 1 ' '! 
 
 31, rm nunri a 
 
 II II II II II ii ii If 1 1 1 , 
 
 I'lO. ,v — U/iiii(niil])aii. 
 
 In one respect I believe the ikonomatic writing of the 
 Mexicans is peculiar; that is, in the phonetic value which 
 it assigns to colors. Like the Egyptian, it is pol\chromatic, 
 but, so far as I know, the Ivgyjitian polychromes never had 
 a phonetic value; they were, in a general way, used by that 
 pe()])le as determinatives, from some su]iposed similarity of 
 hue; thus green indicates a vegetable substance or In'on/e, 
 
 / fv>*. 
 
 
 Hi 
 
2 24 I'lSSAYS Ol" AN AMI'.KICANIST. 
 
 yellow, ccTtaiii woods and sonic animals, and so on. [n 
 lieraldry the colors arc \cry important and li:i\c wcU-dctiind 
 si<;nirications, bnt very seldom, if e\er, ])lionetic niics. 
 (^uite the contrary is the case with the Mexican scri])!. Ii 
 jircsents abnndant instances where the color of the ol)je( t ;i> 
 l)ortra\ed is an intes^ral phonetic element of the suuiid 
 desijj^ned to he con\-e\e(l. 
 
 To (piote examples, the Xahnatl word for \ellow \sr/i://i- 
 or co'.ti(\ and when the hieroi^lxphics exi)ress i)honetic,illy 
 snch ])n)])er names as Arozpa, (\':ai>ia/oapaii , Co:/iitipili,ni^ 
 etc., the monosyllahle co: is exi)ressed solel\' by the yellnu 
 color which the scribe la\s \\\m\\ his ])ictnre. A^ain, the 
 name Xii(/ii(a<aii, "the place of grass," is represented by a 
 
 T'lC. 4. — Acozpa. (A vcIIdw center surroiiiKkd liy water drojis, atl. a.) 
 
 circle colored pale blue, .viu/id'c. The name of this lint 
 snpi)lies the phonetic desired. The name of the villai^e 
 'f/apnii is conveyed by a circle, whose interior is ])ainted idl, 
 tlapalli, containiuf^ the mark of a human foot-])rint. Sin h 
 exam])les are sufficient to jirove that in undertakin.i; In 
 decipher the Mexican writing we must regard the color as 
 well as the figure, and be prepared to allow to each a definite 
 phonetic value. 
 
A/Ti:C riloNl'.TK' SVMliOI.S. ^J.S 
 
 II imisl not !>.■ uikKtsIhoiI ilial nil tin.' A/.tct- wriliiiL; is 
 iii:iili.' uji lit ]ili(iiKlit- >ynili(ils. Tlii^ i-^ l,ir iVniii lieiui; lla- 
 cM-i'. W'c (liscdwr aniDiii^ llir luni(In.(ls of tnirioiis lii;invs 
 wliirli il pRSLiits. (kl(.riiiiii:iti\(.->, as in tlic I',,l;\ plian in- 
 
 
 Ik;. 5.— 'ri;uiiai)a. 
 
 sc:i])ti()ns, and nnmerons iclc(\<^ranis. v'^onietinies tlic ideo- 
 f^rani is associated with ibc jihonetic symbol, actini;- as a sort 
 of (Ictenninativc to the latter. An inlerestinj; example of 
 this is given at the beginning of the " Manuscrito Ilier- 
 15 
 
 
PFF 
 
 I* 
 
 226 
 
 I'.SSANS OI' AN \Mi:i;lC WIST 
 
 aticii," rri\'ntl\ lMl!lli^h(.(l 1)\- lln.- S]i;i!ii>li .-MiwrniiR'iil. • It 
 is []\v iii<ii\' \;ilii;i!iU' ;is ;ni ivaiiipir, as tin- ])i( UiiX' writili.i; i> 
 tiaii-'IaUd iiild Xalmatl ainl wrilku in Spanish cliaracivis. 
 'I' I If daU' of I !'.(.• ilni nnu nl, [--.:(<. k'a\i.s tm ddulit tliat il i- in 
 tlir saniL' sl\ ](.• a-- tin.' ancient Cudiri'S. TIr' ])a,!:;i.' i> hcailrd 
 with lIiL' ]iii'it;i(.' of a c'lmrcli (.(liticL' ; nn<li.rni.'alli is IIk' iml- 
 line of a hnnian arm, and lliu k-^md in Xaluiall is: 
 /// .lllipiitl r Sdii/d (in: '/7(nii(if^,i. 
 
 TIk'SL' words nu an, " tlic' town of Santa Cm/, 'IManiajri." 
 TIk- nam*.' '' tU\iiiii[^a" means "on llie liillsi(k." and doulil- 
 
 kss ori.^inally ivkrR'd to the position in wliicli tlie \ill: 
 was situated. I'.nt the pa fix '" IliHini" n>uall\- siL;nil 
 
 r'c 
 
 to do sometliinn with the .irms or hand 
 
 dernx-d tiniii 
 
 III 
 
 liilL hand or arm. Ilenee, the li''ure of the extenckd 
 
 aim 
 
 i^ixes this dis\llahk', t/aiiia, which was suilicient to recall 
 tile iKime of the town. 
 
 The A/.lecs 1)\ no means confined the ikonomatic s\>leiii 
 to ])roper names. The)- compo>eil in it words, sentence-, 
 and treatises on \'arious snhjects. In ])roportion a.s it is aji- 
 ])lied to these connected and len!.;tli\' i.()ni])ositions, its pm 
 ces-^es lieconie more recondite, curious and diflicult of intci- 
 pretation. \\"itliout a kno\\led;^e of the spoken lanmi,i',4e 
 consideralilv- more than rudimentar\-, it woukl he hopek-> 
 tor the student to attempt to soh'e the eni.unias whit'li he 
 meets at e\erv step. Vet e\er\- well-directed effort will c lU- 
 vince him that he is on the riuht track, and he will con- 
 
 U is i;ivi.ii ill tile a])|)i'ii(li\ to Uic I:iimi\(i Mihii' ia li'/i 1 f'l r/iu imt ilr hi I\miiIiii„ 
 
 llii'i iiliiii i/,- III . t III, 
 
 I It it ( iiiliiii 
 
 liv 1)L- KdSin-, IranshiUcl li\ D. |ii,-ui dc Dios ili' l.i 
 
 Rada y DL-lyada (.Mailiid, i>\i). 
 
Till': AIANA HIl'KOCI.YI'HS. 
 
 ■.triiith I'l' clic'iTid and >tinnilali'<l to furtlKT iikUmxih 1i\ Uu' 
 
 VK torn-s 
 
 lir will win (la\- li\- dav 
 
 'I'lu.' aiialo'ny which is ]in'Mntf(l in -n nian\ iiartiinlars 
 hitwicn Mexican and Ma\a ci\ ili/ati<in would Icail u> to 
 iiilu thai the Ma\a wiilin^, of which wt.' ha\c a nnniluT ot' 
 cxamjiks well ]»rcscr\ed, should \)r nnlo'ke'd li\- the ^a\\\c 
 ki \ which has been sutvcssfnlly a])i)licd lo the A/.lcc 
 Cmliccs. The latest wriliis on {\\v Ma\a niannscriiils, 
 while ai^reeitii;' th;il the\- are in )>arl, al least, in iihonetii- 
 cliaiacters, consider them niosil\- i(k'ot;ra])hic. lint it is to 
 he noted that not one ot these writers had an\ prai-lital 
 ac(|uainlance with the sonn<ls dl' the Ma\a lan,i;naj;e, and 
 scaii'el>' an\ with its \()cal)nlar\ . hroni this it is evident 
 that even were these codiees in ikoiioniatic wrilini;, snch 
 in\esli>;al()rs could make \er\- little |)ro.u;ress in deciiiherinj^ 
 them, and nii^hl rea(lil\- i-onie to the conclusion that the 
 lij^ines are not ])honetic in any siiise. ri'ecisel\- llie same 
 ]i(!sition was taken \>\ a numher oi" students of l",L;y])tian 
 anliijuilN loni; alter the announcement of the dist'o\trN' of 
 Clianipollion ; and ewn within a few \ears works ha\-e been 
 iniiiled (len\in,L; all jihoneticisni to the Nilotic ins, ri])tions. 
 
 What induces me to beliexe that nnich of the Ma\a sciipt 
 is (if the nature of the Mexican is the endea\or, undertaken 
 ftir a \er\- diiTercut ])ur])ose, of Professor X'alenlini to ex- 
 phiin the orij^in of the so-c-alled Ma\a alphabet, ])!eser\ed 
 li\ bishop I.anda, and ])rinted in the editions of his cele- 
 brated " J)escripticMi of Yucatan. "•■• Professor X'aleutini 
 
 f 
 
 "M. 
 
 * Vak'iitilii's I'^siiy ii))l><.aif<l in lllc /'hk r,(f/)ii;.\ nf' tin- Aiiiri i\ an .1 ii/ii/Hiii /,iii .S'l}- 
 c/i'/i. April, ivN>. I.;ui(la's wdik \v;is ()iii;iiially ]iiitilislu'<l hy Uu- .Milic Hia-'SiMir (dc 
 Umuliiiiirj;) at I'aris, iMi.), aixl iiiiirc arruratt-ly at Mailiid, j^~.;, muUr llu' .suiRivi- 
 iiuii ul'Diiii Jiiaii df Dios dc la Uada y Iifl.t;ada. 
 
wm 
 
 22S 
 
 1-;SSANS (il- AN ,\Mi:i;lC WIST 
 
 sliows li\- ;ir''iiiiKnts Mild illustiMtioiis, uliitli I lliiiik ,ir 
 
 I U) 
 
 till' iiiiiin tdriri't, ill, it wluii tln' UMlivc-s \\\vv ;i--k(.il to ixpu 
 sent llu' xiuiuU ti\ tlir Si>;iiii'-Ii li.tUr-> in liirir iiKtluii! nt 
 \\ riliii;^, i1k\' Mkctid (ilijc cl> to (K pii-l. w Imix.' ikiuii.'^, <>v \\<<- 
 li;il sduikIs, or lir>t >\ IImMls, wnx' tlir ^.inir, or ;ikin, In iIu 
 Soinids (if llx' SlKini^li \<i\\\l or (■i)ii-<nu;iiil luaid I)\ tin:;; 
 SoiiRliiiK's lilt.) umild .uive scwral word-^, with lln'ir cniu > 
 poiuliiij; ]iiclinvs, for llif >auk- soiukI ; Jti>l :is I ]\a\\- >1io\vii 
 \\;is llic I'listoiii of llu' :nu-iiiil I'".u;.\ ])ti:iiis. Tliii^, lor il;^ 
 souiul /' 11k\' <lr<.\v a foot inint, wliirli in llii'ir tou;4iK' \\.. • 
 called /v; for the sound (/ an ol)>idian knifr, in M:iy;i, <^/,'. 
 do. X'alentini thinks ;d--o that the kttrr r was d(.'lini;iti,il 
 by hlark siiots, in Ma\arf/\ intanini; hkirk, w hii-li, ifprowd 
 l)y further restarch, would show that the .Ma\as, like tin.- 
 Mexie;ins, attributed pliouetie \alues to llie eolors the\ em 
 plo\-ed in their painted serolls. 
 
 Out-'ide of the two nations mentioned, the nalixes of tln' 
 Anieriean eontiiunt made little advance towanl a phoui lir 
 We h:i\e no ])osili\e evidence that e\en thc' eulti- 
 
 K MI' 
 
 .s_\ ->tem. 
 
 vated Tarascas and Zapotees had ansthinj; better than iki 
 grajihs ; and of the (Juiehes and Cakehi(|uels, both 1 
 relali\"es of the Ma\as, we onlv- know thai the\- had a writ 
 leu literature of considerable extent, but of the phni l\ 
 which it was preserxed we have ouIn- obscure hints. Next In 
 these we should probabl\- ])lace the Chipewa\' iMcl()i;"raphy, 
 as p.reserved on their ///ii/d sticks, bark recortls, and ad/iJ- 
 y/(r//i,' or i;ra\e-p()sts. I ha\e examiueil a number of s]»c('i- 
 luens of these, but ha\e failed to find any e\idence that thi,' 
 characters refer to sounds in the lan.nua^ne ; however. I 
 might not consider it improbable that further researclus 
 
\VKn'I\<; OI" NiiKTItl'K^ TNIIU'S. 
 
 !2<) 
 
 lui'^Iil (lisclosc siitur ,i;\'inis ot" tlK' iki>n(iiii;ilir iiutltdil of 
 wtitiiii; i.\ 1-11 ill tlit-st.' primitiM' t. \.ini|ik> of tlic' (K -^iiv nt' tlu' 
 liiiiii:in iiitc'lIiTl III |»i. i|n'tu;itr it-> ;n ([iii>ilii in>, iiiul liatid llii. iii 
 <ln\\n ti) .i;t.'iuialiiiiis yd mihniii. 
 
 f 
 
w^ 
 
 THE WHITING AND HECOHDS OF THE ANCIENT MAYAS, 
 
 /. — luf)odu(torv. 
 
 ONI'! of the ablest liviiii;' ethnologists has classified tlk- 
 means of recordini;' knowledt^e under two <;eneral lieiid- 
 ings — 'JMi(nit;ht-\vritini; and i^oiind-writint;. <" The foniKr 
 is attain dix'ided into two forms, the first and earlie>l nf 
 Avhich is by pictures, the second b\- pictiu'c-writiiiL;'. 
 
 The sujieriority of picture-writint;- over the mere de])iclin;^ 
 of an occurrence is that it analyzes the thouj^ht and ex- 
 presses separately its component parts, whereas the i)ietinv 
 l)resents it as a whole. The representations familiar aiiKniL; 
 the North Anieric;in Indians are usuall}' only pictuiv>, 
 while most of the records of the Aztec communities are in 
 picture-writinj;-. 
 
 The i;enealoi;ical development of v*~^ound-writint; bet;in> by 
 the substitution of the si_n'n of one idea for that of anolhei 
 whose sound is nearly or v|uite the same. vSuch was llie 
 early graphic s\ stem of F.gypt, and such sul)stantiall\- to-d;iy 
 
 * Originally i)ulili--lKil a.- an inlioihution to Dr. Cyrus 'I'iKinias' SInd .■ nf Ihr yLin- 
 iiiiiif'l /V.'i((/.', i:-.-^util !■ till' r. S. Ofiigrapliical and i '.inloyii-al Survey nl'tlic 
 Ut.rky Mdnn'.ain Kri^inn, \Vashint;t(in, r'^sj, iicvi-id with ailililions Inrllu' pn-rnl 
 vohinu' . 
 
 + I)r, I'riidrirh Miillcr, (.ii iniili i.--s drr Sf'iiUlniis.-'iiulnitl, lianil i, pp. isi-l.s^. 
 
 ( 230 ) 
 
 if 
 
> } 
 
 I'Vt.i.rTi' .N oi- •nil' Ai.i'iiAiiirr. 
 
 .>i 
 
 i-. tliat i)f tlic CliiiK-sc. Al)(i\f stands s\lla!i:c \vrili11j4, this 
 .1- t''.at of the Ja])fiU'so. ami the seani svllaMc sii^iis of tin.' 
 did Smiitic alpliabct • wliik-, a-^ the iKTie-ctcd iv<ult of iIk-sl' 
 vaiiiius attrini)ts, \w rcarh at la->t the in\cntii)ii of a true 
 alphaliet, in whicdi a deilnite li.^nre corresimnds to a definite 
 ileinentar\- sound. 
 
 It is a ininiarv (juestion in Anuiica.n aieh;eoloL;\', How- 
 far did tlie most cnltix'ated nations of the uesteni continent 
 aseenil this seale of v,raphie de\-elo])ment ? 'iMiis (|ue->tion 
 is as \et unansweredi. All a^ree, ho\\'e\er, that the hij;hest 
 evolution took jtlaee auK.iiL; tlu' Xahnatl speakii.L;- tribes of 
 Mexico and the Maya race of Yucatan. 
 
 I do not L'.o too far in sa\ ini; that it is ])ro\-ed that the 
 A/tecs used to a certain extent a phonetic s\>tem of \\■ritinv^ 
 line in which the fiL;ures refer not to the thou;;ht, hut to the 
 sound of the thought as expres.-ed in sjioken lan^uaj^e. 
 This has been demonstrated 1)\- the resea''ches of M. Auhin, 
 and, of late, hy the studies of Senor ( )ro/.co y I'erra.'" 
 
 Two evolutionar>' ste])S can he dislim;uished in the .\/tec 
 wrilin;^. In the earlier the ])lan is that of the rehus in com- 
 bination with ideo,L;rams, which latter are nothiuL; more 
 than the elements of picture writing;;. ]',xami)les of this plan 
 are the familiar "tribute lolls" and the names of towns 
 and kin^s, as shown in seveial of the codi(.-es i)ublislK(l b\- 
 Lord Kinn'sborout^h. The second step is where a con\en- 
 tional ima.ge is employed to represent the sound of its first 
 
 * Auliin, Mriii.'iii- Mil 1,1 I'iiiliiif i/t./ih /i./iir ,/ !'/■', i i/,ii ,■ iIl::ii ,i//:,- r//> iiii,ii-ii\ 
 .V»- 1 /, i;/;(,v, ill tJK' iiitici'li'.i.ii )n tn Ilr,-i->i.iir <i\i.- liiMiilinnrL; ''■■ llnl'Hir (li-\ .Witimis 
 ri: ///.(. v'f till .1/,' I !i/iii , t (/, / . I iiir. /,/in ( ', :ifi,i/,\ tcjin. i ; Manuel i H'l/c-n y I!i i : .1 / 11 
 <<n'> i/r /)rs<i/iiii i"ii M''''.''/'.''"'. ^^^ ''"■' .('/.//-■.> if,-/ Mii>,,i mi, nnitu' ./,■ M,\i,<>. tmii 
 i. ii. 
 
 .■■'i 
 
 
 
 : -J 
 
2.V I'.ssAvs oi' AN ami;ricanist. 
 
 syllable. This aihanrc-s acluallx to the k\x-l of the sxlhiliic 
 nlphahcl ; hut il is duuhtful if lluij are an\- Aztec reeouls 
 eiitirel\-, or e\en larnel\-. in this form of writin;.;. The)- had 
 only reached the coniniencenient of its deNelopnient. 
 
 The t^raphic sxsteni of the Maxas of Yucatan was \xi\ 
 difTerent from that of the A/tecs. No one at all familiar 
 with the two could fail at once to distinguish between tin.' 
 manuscrijits of the two nations. They are plainl>- in 
 dependent developments. 
 
 \Vc know much more about the ancient civilization uf 
 Mexico than of Yucatan : we ha\e man\- more Aztec than 
 Maya manuscri])ts, and hence we are more at a loss to speak 
 with ])ositiveness about the Ma_\a sxstem of writing than 
 al)()ut the Mexican. We must depend on the brief and un- 
 satisfactory statements of the earl\- .Spanish writers, and <in 
 what little modern research has accomplished, for means id 
 form a correct opinion ; and there is at present a justifialik- 
 discrepancy of oiiinion about it amoni; those who have ^^iwn 
 the subject most attention. 
 
 2. — /h'srr/f^//oiis hv S/yanis/i Wn'lcis. 
 
 The earliest exploration of the coast of Yucatan was \.\v.\{ 
 of iM'ancisco Hernandez de C'ido\a, in 1517. The \ear fnl 
 lowinj;, a second ex])e<lition, mider Juan de C.rijalva, visiied 
 a number of ])oints between the island of Cozumel and ihr 
 Hahia de Terminos. 
 
 Several accor.ntsof ( 'irijaha's \-o\a,i;e have been preserwd, 
 but they make no distinct reference to the metliod of wrilini; 
 thev found in use. vSome native books were obtained, how 
 
AKi.v si'/rr 
 
 ■AIK\' 
 
 IN vicata: 
 
 siiiiR' of which he ha<l scxii in Rdiir-. I le supjioscs lliat they 
 onitain llie laws and ceremonies oi" the ])e()])le, astronomical 
 c;ilcnlalions, the deeds of their kinL;s, and other e\enls of 
 tlieir historw He also speaks in commendation of the neat- 
 1K--S of their i^eneral apj-earance, the skill with which the 
 (li:iwint4" and i)aintin!^- were carried out. He further mentions 
 that the natives used this method of writing or drawing in 
 R- affairs of common life.-'- 
 
 llu- affairs of common life.-'- 
 
 llu- aftau's ot common lue.-- 
 
 .\lthoui;h \'ucatan became thus earl\- known to the .S])an- 
 iards, it was not until 15.11 that a i)ermanent settlement was 
 effec'ted, in which year h'rancisco de Montejo, the \-oun,L;er, 
 aiKanced into the central province of Cell I'ech, and estah- 
 li>hed a city on the site of the ancient town called /i/i(<n/://u\ 
 liich means "the fi\e (tenijiles) of man\- oracles 'or ser- 
 iilsi," to which he L;a\e the name .'//■//(/(Z, on account of 
 (■ inaL'iiificent ancient edifices he found there. 
 
 li 
 w 
 
 tl 
 
 ]ieiu^ ', Lw \\ un. 11 in. L;a \ ij lihj iiauie .'/ < i nui , on .ki^iuuiu wi 
 
 the maj^iiificent ancient edifices he found there. 
 
 Previous to this date, howe\er, in 1534, h'ather Jacoho de 
 Testera. with four other missionaries, proceeded froiiiTahas- 
 cn np the west coast to the neii^hhorliood of the liax' of Caiii- 
 peacliy. They were recei\-ed amical)l\- by the natixes, and 
 i'.i-^tructed them in the articles of the Christian faith. Thev' 
 al<o obtained from the chiefs a submission to the Kin,!.; ot 
 Spain ; and I mention this earl\- missionary expedition lor 
 the fact stated that ea^-h chief signed this act of submission 
 "with a certain mark, like an auto^raiih." This dot-unieiil 
 
 * I'tter .Martyr, I)ria<l. iv, oap.viii 
 
 
 
 
 ' -''^^iiii 
 
 
 i.'^\ 
 
 
 a. I 
 
ICSSAVS <)]• AN A:\Ii;KICA\IS'r 
 
 was sul)sc(iutiitl\' taken to Spain 1)\' the celebrated I)i>!inii 
 
 I. 
 
 :is Lasa:' 
 
 It is clear from the account that some d-. 
 
 Imite 
 
 form 
 
 of signature was at that time in use amou'j; the c 
 
 ik'l 
 
 It mi.L;ht he ohjected that these sii^iiatures were noli 
 
 iiir. 
 
 more than rnde totem marks, such as were found even aniMHi; 
 the hunting tribes of the Northern Mississijipi \'alley. Dm 
 Las Casa^ himself, in whose jiossession the documents wi.re, 
 here comes to our aid to refute this ojjinion. lie was famil- 
 iar with the picture-writing- of Mexico, and reco.-'uizcd in 
 the hiero.nlyiihics of tlie Mayas soniethini;' different iiii'l 
 superior. He s;iys expressly that these had inscriptions, 
 writings, in certain characters, the like of which were lound 
 nowhere else.i 
 
 One of the early visitors to Yucatan after the con(HiLst 
 was the Pope's connnissary-.u;eneral, Father Alon/.o Ponce, 
 who was there in i^''^''^. Many natives who had grown in 
 adult years in heathenism must have been living then. He 
 makes the followin.g interesting observation: 
 
 " The natives of Yucatan are, among all the inhabitants 
 of New vSpain, especially deserving of jiraise for three things ; 
 First, that before the vSpaniards came they made use ot char- 
 acters and letters, with which the\- wrote out their histories, 
 
 their ceremonies, the order of sacrifices to their idob 
 
 mil 
 
 their calendars, in books made of bark of a certain tivc. 
 
 • Si' sujclarnii (It- -II ] III!) Ilia V'-Iiiiilad al SciHirid (k' Ins Kiiis (k- Ca-ljlla, n rilii- 
 
 ciulo al IlmiRiailDr, coiiio R 
 
 •1 ik' I 
 
 .-]iana, ]):iv Siimv sii])toin(i y imivf 
 
 i-sal.c 1 
 
 lu'icnm 
 
 I'lanci^ 
 
 cicrtas scfiak'S, idiiKi I'inii;!-- ; la- iiiiali'.. (.cm li'-tinionio ^\v los Kc-lijii 
 
 cos, (luc alii I'- taliaii, Ik \ ii coiisi^d l\ liiu'ii ( )bisi!ii dr Cilia pa, D'lii I'V. ISartor .iih .Ic 
 
 mhos, (|ii;m(l<) sc nii' .1 
 
 Mspai" 
 
 •|'. 
 
 ■■ir 
 
 las Casas, aiiiparo, y (kl'riisa ik' cstos Ii 
 luaila, .y/'iiiiiii/niii /iii/iiiiiii. lib. xi.\, cap. xiii. 
 
 f " I.tlii. rosdc cicrlos caractcrcs que cii ot:a iiiii,i;iina parte." Las Casas, //mAkm 
 .l/>i)/iii;i/i( ii i/i' /iii liiiiids I hi ii/i ii/ii/i's. cap. c.wiii. 
 
HOOKS OI" Tin: MAVAS. 
 
 235 
 
 TIksc were on very lout;- strijis, a (niarter or a third of a 
 vanl ' in width, doubled and folded, so that they reseiuMed 
 a lidund hook in (jiiarto, a little Iari;er or smaller. These 
 ktUrs and characters were understood only 1)\- the priests of 
 the idols (who in that lauj;ua.i;e are called Ahkinsi and a 
 few ]irinci]»al natives. Afterwards >ouie of our friars learned 
 1(1 understand and read them, and e\en wrote them."-'- 
 
 Tlie interestin<;- fact liere stated, that some of the early 
 missionaries not onl\- learned to read these characters, hut 
 Liiiiilo\ed them to instruct the Indians, has been authenti- 
 eal(.(l !)>■ a recent discoxery of a de\()tional work written in 
 tlii-- way. 
 
 Tile earliest historian of Yucatan is I'V. Hernardo de 
 Li/ana. r Ihit I do not know of a single com])lete co])y of 
 his work, and onl\- one inijierlect copy, which is, or was, in 
 die cit_\- of Mexico, fioni which the Ahhe lirasseur (de 
 lidurhour^) copied and republished a. few chapters. I.izana 
 was himself not much of an auticpiary, but he had in his 
 hands the manuscripts left b\- leather Alonso de vSolana, who 
 o;une to Yucatan in 1565, and remained there til his death, 
 in 1599. vSolana was an able man, accpiirini;- thorout^hly 
 the ^hiya tonL;ue, and left in his writinj^s man\' notes on 
 ll'.e anlitpiities of the couutr\-.:j; Therefore we may put 
 
 ■ k'lliuinii /!i,:r \ I ',■! ifii,f('iu iti- A!t:iiinis (.'ii>a.y ilr /,is wnclms qui' yiiti'dirioii al 
 /'•hli r J 1,1 \ .l/iii/Mi /'mill-, l'iiiiniii.\sni i" < ii'inml. rii las /'i uriiii iiis dr la .\Hi\a I'.s- 
 /■:;>iii. \\\ \.\\i: i'liliicioii ifr / iiiniiihuli.s /'III a l,i lli^lmia di I'.sIhuui ,U\\\\. U iii. Ji. ,"v)2. 
 Tlu' (itlK-r tniits he praisi-s in tin.' iialivi s nlNiu ;ilan arc tin ir rnL-dnni In mi ^>iili>iiiy 
 .nul i-aiiiiilialisni. il'cir tin.' ttxl mc laU i-. ii. .'■",;,. i 
 
 + I'.iriianlu <lc l.i/ana, lli^lm ia ilr )'nni/,iii. /)i : mii'iiai lo di' Siu^lia Siihna di' 
 l-'iiiiiil. y I'l'ih/iii.sla I'.^fiii iliial. "-vn. l'iiui;i.' ; \'a11ailiili(l i, id,;,;. 
 
 1 I'liV tlicsc (acts see I)ic,i;c) I.opc-z CDi^dlliicln. l/i^loi ut dr )'ii,a/,iii. HI) ix. cap. xv. 
 Ciiyiilliulo adds thai in his time ll6,su-'6c.i Sulaiia's MSS. eoidd not he loiliid ; I.i/aiia 
 iiiii) have sent them to Spain. 
 
 • < 
 
 
 V -1] 
 
 •1 
 
23^> 
 
 I'SSAvs oi" AX a>ii:kica\ist. 
 
 CDii^idcTabk' coiifukMRv in what IJ/.ana writes on ilusc 
 matters. 
 
 The referemv which I fitul in liis work to the Maya writ- 
 inj;s is as follows : 
 
 " Tlie most celebrated and revered sanctnar\- in this land, 
 and that to which they resorted from all i)arts, was tlii^ 
 town and tenijiles of Ytzamal, as they arc now called ; ainl 
 that it was fonnded in most ancient times, and that it i> -~till 
 known who did fonnd it, will be set forth in the iiexl 
 cha])tcr. 
 
 "III. The history and the authorities which we can ciic 
 are certain ancient characters, scarcel\- understood by many. 
 and explained by some old Indians, .sons of the ])riest-- of 
 their t^cids, who alone knew how to read and ex])oun(l tlieiu, 
 and who were believed in and revered as much as the ^(h1,-> 
 them. selves, etc.'i-"' 
 
 \\'e have here the positive statement that the.se liiein- 
 t;l\phic inscrij)tions were used !)>• the i)riests for recording; 
 their national history, and that by means of them the\- pa- 
 served the recollection of events which took place in a vcr\ 
 remote past. 
 
 Another valuable early witness, who testifies to the same 
 effect, is the Dr. Don Pedro vSanchez de Ai^uilar, who was 
 cKia of \'alladolid, in Yucatan, in I5t/^ and, later, dean nf 
 the chapter of the cathedral at Merida. His book, too, !> 
 extremely scarce, and I have never seen a co])y ; ])Ut I have 
 
 IS 
 
 * I aiM Uk' oric;in[il nf tlic ninst iniiKirtaiil prissa.Ljc ; " I.a liistoria y aiilnn.- qiu 
 podeiiiDS ak'j;ar soa \in<is auli.mios cai actcrcs, iiial eiUfiidiilo.s de niiicuis, y i^li-- 
 ados do iiiuis iiidios aiili.;4:ii()S, ([uc ?^()ii hijo.'^ dc los saccrdotcs dc .sus dioscs. qm -^ ii 
 h)S iiiu' siili) saliiaii kiT y adivinar, y a iiuicn crciaii y rcvcrciu'iavan cuiini .i Dii-r- 
 dc.slo.>.." 
 
coNTi'N'PS <)i' Tin-: M \\A ki'Cokhs. 
 
 .1/ 
 
 C'l' 
 
 idU-' c'x tracts fniiii it, niaiK' 1)\- tlu- late I )r. C. IK-iniaiin 
 lUiLii'll fiDin a c()])y in \'iu\il:iti. .\;4ui!ar writes <>!' tin.' 
 M.ivas: 
 
 • 'I'licN' had books made from the liark of trees, co.ated 
 with a white and (Uu'ahle \arni>h. 'l'lie\- were ten or twel\"e 
 y.irds I'lni;-. and w\re ;-;atheied lo,i;eth(.i- in fohls, I'.ke a 
 ]);ihii leaf. On tlie-e lhe\ ])ainted in colore th.e reekonin;^ of 
 llieii' \ears, wars, iie-lilent'es, hurricanes, inun(hilions, 
 t'iini.ne-, and otlier e\ents. l'"rom one of these book^, wliicii 
 I ni\>eh"took Irom some of tlie-e idokiters, I saw and k'arned 
 that to one i)estilence tliex' ,i;a\e the n:ime M<r j( ii)iil , and to 
 anollier (\iiiikitiliil , which mean 'sudden deallrs ' and 
 'Uine-' wlien the crows enter tlie lionses to eat the coi pses.' 
 And the inun(Uition tlie\' called I liinvail, the submersion of 
 tree>."'" 
 
 The writer leaves it uncertain whether he learned these 
 wolds directly from the characteis of the book or tlu'ous^h 
 the explanations of some n \ti\'e. 
 
 it has sometimes been said that the earl\- Spanish writers 
 drew a broad line between the i)icture-writinL;" that they 
 tound in America and an al];hal etic script. Thi^ ma\- be 
 true of other i)arts, but is not so of Yucatan. 'I'hese sij^iis, 
 or Mime of them, are repeatedly referred to as "letters," 
 hlraf. 
 
 This is ])ointedly the case with I'ather Gabriel de vSan 
 Huena\enlura, a I'rench l''ranciscan who served in Yucatan 
 about ir);o-'S(). He i)ublished one of the earliest .grammars 
 of the lans;uaL;e, and also comp.osed a dictionar\- in three 
 
 I'Liln) Saiiclu/ di- .\;4>iilav, liijai ine loiilui Idoim nm i iilloits dil Ohnptuii' tir >'«- 
 tiitdii. 4to. Maclriil, i'j.vi, fi- i.'-t- 
 
 
 ■'.;■:?' 
 
 ■ .• ?! 
 
 
 ■1 
 
 
 
23H 
 
 I'SSAVS Ol' AN AMI'.KICAMST. 
 
 lar^L' \(iliiiiRS, which was not ])rintc(l. I''alhc'r I'dlraii i\- 
 vSanla Rosa (luotcs iVoni il an inlcivstiiit^- Iradilidii pi\S(. r\(.(l 
 by lUiciiavciitura, tlial aiiion,L; the in\c-iili()iis oflhi' in\l!iii:il 
 hv-To-i^od ol llic natix'C'S, ll:aiiin(t or h'/i/idi hIkui. was lh.it .if 
 "the k'tlcrs of llif Ma\a laii,miat;c," witli wliicli kltcr-^ tIu-\ 
 wi'oU' tlK-ir hooks. ■■• It/ainiia, of c-otirsc, (hilcs hack \u ;i 
 inist\- aiili(Hiil\-, l)nt the legend is ot\\aluc, as sliowiiiL; th.it 
 the characters used by tlic nati\'cs did, in the opinion of tin.- 
 earlv missionaries, (k-serve the name of /(7A7\. 
 
 h'ather I)iet;o Lopez Co_n'olhido is the best-known histnri i;i 
 of Yucatan. He h\ed about the middk' of the seventeenth 
 century, and sa>s himself that at that time there was HUr' 
 more to 1)e k'arned about the anticjuities of tlie race. IK 
 a(hls, therefore, substantially nothint^ to our knowled.m, >a 
 the subject, although he repeats, with positiveness, the staU- 
 ment that the natives "had characteis b\- which the\- could 
 understand each other in writing, such as those \et seen in 
 great numbers on the ruins of their buildings." I" 
 
 This is not very full. Vet we know to a certainty that 
 there were (juantities of these manuscripts in use in \'uc;it;ni 
 for a generation after Cogolludo wrote. To l)e sure, thu-:, 
 in the Christianized districts had l)een destroyed, where\ir 
 the priests could la\- their hands ow them ; but in the south- 
 ern part (jf the ])eninsula, on the islands of Lake Peten and 
 
 * " V.\ priiiKro i|\U) hall.', his IctiMS dc la k'lii^ua Ma\ a r hiz 'icl conputcKli- Ins .iT. 1-, 
 iiic'scs y c(la<ks, y Id iiisi'Tii) to'lii ;i los Iiuliiis (1<.' csta I'roviiicia, (tu- nil Iiulin- II. 1- 
 liiailo A'///.//i;//ii«. y ])(>r olro nDiiilirc 'I'zanuia." I'r. I'cdro l!'-llran dc Santa K -a 
 JIaria, ./)/<■ drl Idiitiiia Maya, p. iii u'll cd., Mi-rida di.' Vncatan. |->5i|i. 
 
 fDii'.Hii I.ijpcz C'l.miillndo. ili^toiia dr y'luaUtii. lit), iv, ca]). 111, Ttu' (iri^inal :- 
 " Ni) ai.MsUinil)rat)au cscriliir tns ptcitos. ann(|ni- tciiian caractcrt-'S con inic .-.c intrii- 
 dian, di- iinc su vun ni\Ktios en las rninas dc Ids (.dilk-iDS." 
 
Till'. i»i;s'i"Kre"i"i(>\ nv tiii-; it/as. 2,v) 
 
 aili'iniii.i; tcnilniy, ll.t.- iK.wcitnl tliiil', CaiR-k. luKd a lar;;^ 
 iiiili in-iiikiit Irilic tit Il/.as. 'D'an' hail ix-nni\i.(l iVcni the 
 i;Milhi.Tii I'liiN iiK'i-s (it Ihc- |Kiiiii>uhi Miincw Ik iX' alidiit 115", 
 ]niilial)l>' in c"()n--(.(HK-iK'(.' dt'thi.- \\ar> which liill<i\V(.<l llir dis- 
 sdhiliiiii 111' the cniitV-ikTai'V' whoM,- c'a]iil.il \\a> ihc aiuicnt 
 a[\ lit' MaNapan. 
 
 Thiir hiiii^tiat;*.' was puiv Ma\a, and [\\vy had linm^ht 
 with thi'iii in their nii.uraliiin, as niie i.t' llirir :^r(.'ati.>t taa- 
 suix>, thr sacR'd hcnks which c-iuitair.cd their ancient his- 
 imv , their calendar and ritnal, and the iimiihccics nf lluir 
 t'uture fate. In the > ear I'u;; the\- were attacked li\' the 
 Sp.iniard.'^, under (icneral Dun Martin de I'r~-na ; their ca])- 
 ilal. on the island of I'"l(ires, in Lake I'eteii, taken li\- >tnnn : 
 great nninhers of them slanj;htered nr dri\eii into the lake 
 tn (irown, and the twenlN-nne temples Ahich were on the 
 i>Iinid razed to the t^ronnd. 
 
 A minute and trnst\V(irth\- account of these e\ents has 
 lieeu s;i\en by Don Juan de \'illa.L;ntiene .Solo-M;i\ or, in the 
 cnur.-e of which occur se\eral references to the sacred l)ooks, 
 which he calls . h/di'/rs. 
 
 The kini; (.'anek, he tells us, in readin,u- in his . li/d/Zt-s, 
 hail found notices of the northern ])ro\inces of \'ucatan .and 
 uf the fact that his ])re(lece>sors had come thence, and had 
 cmmnunicated these narratix'es to his chiefs. •■■ 
 
 These hooks are describee^ as sliowinj.; " certain char.icters 
 ami liL;ures. painted on certain barks of trees, each leaf or 
 
 *■ rcir(i\K' 1o Ui;i Ml Kt-y (.-n mis Ar.r.lUlii-. Uiiiaii NntiiKis i\v acimllab I'rciviiK'ias 
 lit ViuMtaii Mine .\ii.iltt!n >. '• ni^lll^ia:■, cs una iiiisiiia i.'o>a I y ilr ci'"- -"■" I'a-ailos 
 avian ^ali^ll) dc ^llas." Hi\lin hi d,- l,i ( '■injiin/a lir la I'm: i>u id dr rl It :a. Krd union 
 y /'),ii:irssi}S (/(• /ii (/(■ li I.aanidnn. lU'., iI'cjUo, Madiiil, \~>'\'\ lib. vi. cap. iv. 
 
 •f'}i^W 
 
 '•' I:' :■ ■■:■.. 
 
 il 
 
 «Si 
 
IvSSAVS nl" AN AM IlK IC AMS'P 
 
 t.'iMrt alxitil ;i (itiartcT (of a xard < widi', and of llir Ihirk 
 
 IK- 
 
 of a pitiL- of (.ii^lit, folded al one (.■d,L;r and llir oIIili in lli 
 nianniT of a mtcth, called 1)\ llKin . I //i!//i /tis."'-'' 
 
 When till' inland ol I'doixs \\a^ eaplured Ukm- honk 
 
 w eiv 
 
 fonnd >loiL(l in the house of llie kin'- Canik, eonlainui'' U 
 
 aecMtunl of all lliat had liai)pene(l to the Irih 
 
 )e. t 
 
 Whal 
 
 in>- 
 
 lo.silion was made of llieni we are not infornied. 
 
 itlnll 
 
 I ha\-e reserxed uiilil now a di-eu>sion of the deseri] 
 of the Ma\a writing- presented in the well known work (i| 
 I)ie.iL;o de I/inda, the second hi^hop of \'ucalan. l.anda at- 
 rixed in the pro\ince in Ant;iist. 154*;, and died in Apiil, 
 1571J, ha\inu; i)assed most of the inter\eninL( tliirtx \Lai> 
 
 there in the discharm' <•' Ids reliuious dutie^ 
 
 II 
 
 e hei'aiiie 
 
 well ac(iuainted with the lanyuaiic, which, for that mall 
 
 •-■r, 
 
 is a c()m])arativel\' easy one, and thou.L;h harsh, illiberal, and 
 l)itteri\- fanatic, he paid a certain amount of attention to llie 
 arts, reliuion, and historv of the ancient inhabitants. 
 
 The notes that he made were copied after his deatl 
 
 1 aiKl 
 
 reached Spain, where the\- are now i)reserved in the library 
 of the Royal Academy of IIistor\-, Mrulrid. In iS()4iliey 
 were published at Paris, with a ImvucIi translation, b\ llii.' 
 Abbe Brasseur (de Uourbourg j. 
 
 Of all writers Lauda conies the nearest tellint^ us how llie 
 ]\Ia\as used their system of writing ; but, uufortunatel\-, lie 
 also is so superficial and obscure that his words have L;i\eii 
 ri.se to very erroneous theories. His description runs as 
 follows : 
 
 * //'/r/., HI), vii, c:!]), i. 
 
 t V en sii ca!-a Uiin1)ic'ii tenia ilc cstos Iilolos, y Mc.-ia dc Saciificius, y Ins Aniir 
 telios, u Ilislorias dc lodo (jnantu los avia .succilido." /bit/., lib. viii, cap. .\iii. 
 
Tin; Ai.riiAiii;'!" oi' i.anda. 
 
 P 
 
 '■ Tlii"^ l'i.n])lf ;il-() u>c'(l ici t;iin charai'kTs oi U'U(.rs, willi 
 wlikli IIk'N' wrntc- in llK-ir Imoks llkir aiK'iiul luattLis and 
 
 tliiii scic'tuvs, and with llKiii i /. 
 
 w illi llR'ir t'liarai'lt IS (ir 
 
 IcllLi'S', and lltiurcs (/.<., (lra\\in<;s or ])iotinvsi, and sunn- 
 >i''iis in till' ll-iURs, tlic'N- nndcTslodd llK-ir matters, and 
 
 CnUlil t 
 
 xiilain tlifin and leach iIkiu. \\\- timnd 'Jival nnni- 
 
 liLi-- in thtsr k'ttcTs, hnl as llic>' i-ontaincd nothint; that did 
 iKil sa\()r dl' sui)ci">tiliiin and lies of the drvil, we hnrnt them 
 all, at wliieh tlie natixes <;rie\ed most ke(.nl\- and weie 
 i;Rall>- i)ainc'd. 
 
 " I will L;ive here an a, /', r, as their clnmsiness does not 
 alliiu more, because the>- nse one character for all the aspira- 
 tions of the letters, and for markini; the i)arts another, and 
 tlui> it conld ^() on in iii/iiiiiiini, as may he seen in tlie i'ollow- 
 iiiL; exam])le. /.( means a noose and to hunt with one; to 
 write in their characters, after we had made them nndersLand 
 that there are two letters, they wrote it with three, <;i\inj; to 
 the aspiration of the / the vowel /■, which it carries before it; 
 and in this they are not wrons; so to use it, if the\- wi>h to, 
 in their curious manner. After this the\- add to the end the 
 
 c<ni 
 
 ipound part. 
 
 1 need not pursue the (piotation. The above words show 
 ck;ul\- that the natives did not in their method of writinj4- 
 analyze a word \.o its primitive phonetic tlements. " This," 
 said the bishop, "we had to do for them." Therefore they 
 dill not have an alphabet in the .sense of the word as we 
 u-^e it. 
 
 Uii the other hand, it is e(piall\' clear, from his words and 
 examples, that they had figures which represented .sounds, 
 
 * Dicjjo de Laiida, RcUicioii Je ha Cosas tie i'uia/aii, pp ;,i6, 31S, sa/. 
 16 
 
 ■-' ■ ■■»* 
 
4- 
 
 I'.SSANS i>l' W A Mi: NIC WIST 
 
 iiiid 111, it tlK\ c'oiiihiiKMl iIks- ;ni<l ,i(l<k(l :i (Kuriiiiiiativ r nr 
 all iiko.nrain to Rpii'sriit wDids nr phrases. 
 
 ^^-w^A j^i^U h^th*^ l-it^t a A *vi.fe c(i. H U, \M'..r^. e//«i ^ 
 
 fit 
 
 * ^ t 
 
 C* ■"■^<-*^/fM«.VV»». 
 
 
 
 (^0 
 
 3S'^f 
 
 <^Ja4 
 
 I« UlA 'j^ ,vwl-v«-t-«Vc--j_ ,Y TTA- .vi* 'wt*-^ t^vi/ZA vw*v6 
 
 •y y>u -vi* 'wt*-^ |>»i/zA vvxvU*. t^ <Vr 
 
 I''l(.. 1. l''ac Sitnilc' III' I.inwla's Maiiui-Liipl. 
 
 The aljihabet whicli lie inserts lias been engrax-ed aiii! 
 jirinled several times, hut nowhere with the hdelit) de-'irahU 
 lor so importaul a nionunient in American aivluLolo^y. I'm 
 that reason I insert a phoioj^raphic rejirodnction of it Inmi 
 the urii^inal MS. in the lihrarx- of the Academia de la Iii> 
 toria of Madrid. 
 
 A coin])arison oi'this with the alphabet as <;i\en in llra- 
 .seur's edition of lyanda discloses several variations ot iin- 
 
 m 
 
 II } 
 
'M 
 
 
 cki'iMcisMs (iN i.\N!>\s Mi'ii \Hirr 
 
 \^ 
 
 jMii'i iiU'L'. TllUs llir Alilic plans till' first Iniin (if tlif k'ttir 
 (■ Ii(iri/i)iitally iiislLad of u|)ri.L;ht. .\;^,iin in thr MS., llu' 
 
 {\\<> li; 
 
 [uvv^ liir the kttt r / slaiid, tin.' lirsl at tlif nul of hik' 
 
 liiK tlir second at llu' hc^iiiiiiiiL', ot" tlu' next. I'lom tluiv 
 xtiniii;- aii;do,i;\ witli llir ^i;.^ll ol llu- sk\ at tli-Iit, I am ot' 
 (ipiiiioii tliat i1k'\- ItcloHiL; toL;cilu'r as nKiiilur-- ot oiir foiu 
 [Ml iU' si};ii, not scpaiati^ly as lirasstiir i;i\c'S tluni. 
 
 i'.iilli in it and in the- inTiiptions, nrinusc-rii>ls, and jiaint 
 ill''- IIk- loiiiis ol tlu' k'tttis air roiindrd, and a low of lluni 
 
 m-cnls the o 
 th 
 
 utlin 
 
 es ol a mil 
 
 inln-T ol ]n.Iil)les cut in two. 
 
 lUiicc the SNstem o| uritur^ has been c-alled " calciililorin, 
 
 Iruiii Ki 
 
 huh 
 
 /s. a i)ehliie, 
 
 he e\i)iession ha>< i)een iMilicised 
 
 Imt I ai;ree\\illi J)r. iMirsleniami in lliinkinL; it a Mryaj)- 
 |iriipriale olK'. It was snj;^ested, J l)elie\e. 1)\ llu' Ahhc 
 
 Ira- II 
 
 r ( de ]>()url)onru 
 
 This alphabet of course, can not he used as the Latin (r, />. r. 
 It is .surprisiii;^- that any scholar should ha\e e\er lhou,i;ht so. 
 It would le an exception, e\en a contradiction, to the histor\- 
 <if the e\iiluti()U of human intellii^euce, to find suih an alpha 
 l)et anion"'' nations of the staue of enltixalion of tlu- Ma\ 
 
 i^ 
 
 or 
 
 A /.I 
 
 e(.'S. 
 
 The M'verest criticism \vliich I/anda's lii^ures haw nut has 
 lieen from Dr. Phillip j. J. X'alenlini. I le discovered that 
 iiiaii\- of the sounds of the S])anish alphabet were re]U"esented 
 lis or pictures of objects whose names in the Ma\a 
 
 1)\- .si'. 
 
 \k'^\\\ with that sound. Thns he supi>oses that Landa asked 
 an Indian to write in the native cliaracter the Spanish letter 
 a. and the Indian (h'ew an obsidian knife, which, sa\s Dr. 
 \'akntini, is in the Ma\-a ach ,• in other words, it bei;iiis w ith 
 the xowel a. So for the sound /'/, the Indian t;ave the .sii;n 
 u\ the (lav named k/nit/i. 
 
 f 
 
 m^ 
 
 ^11' 
 
 
 :m. 
 
 li 
 
jm^ 
 
 244 
 
 KSSAVS Ol" AN A:\II:rIC ANIST. 
 
 Such is Dr. X'ak'iitini's thuovN- of llu' tonnalioii of I.anila's 
 alphabet : and not salistk'd with hi>hiii;; with ci)n>i(!(. i.ihlc 
 sharpiK'S-; ^h()'^L■ who ]ia\f cii(lca\-oivil 1i\- its aid to (k^iiilici 
 tliL' inamiscripts and mural inscriptions, he .i;ol\s so tar a> id 
 term it "a Spanish fabrication." 
 
 I shall not enter into a close examination of Dr. \'alentini's 
 sui>posed itlentification of these fii^ures. It is (.xidenl thai 
 it has ])een done 1)\- runninj; over the Ma\a dictioiiarv in 
 find some word be^inniuj; with the letter under critii i-in, 
 the lii^uratixe representation of which word mii;ht bear souk- 
 resend)lance to Landa's letter. When the Ma\a fails, >U(.li 
 a wdr<l is soui;ht for in the Kiche or other dialect of iIil 
 stock ; and the resemblances of the pictures to the supiiii-(.Ml 
 originals are sometimes j;reatly strained. 
 
 Hut I pass by these dubious methods of criticism, as well .1- 
 several lexicographic objections which might be raised. 1 
 belieN'c, indeed, that Dr. \'alentini is not wrong in a miiiilm 
 of his identifications. lUit the conclusion I draw is a difUi- 
 cnt one. Instead of proving that this is picture-writing, it 
 indicates that the Ma\as used the .second or higher giade (.1 
 phonetic sxllabic writing, which, as I have before obserxeil. 
 has been shown by M. Aubin to ha\e lieen de\elopeil t^ 
 some t'xteiit b\- the Aztecs in some of their histories aiiil 
 connected compositions (see above, page 231 ). Therefoie the 
 importance and authenticity of I.anda's alphabet are, 1 
 think, vindicated by this attempt to treat it as a " fabric, i 
 tion."='= 
 
 •'■Dr. \';iliiiliiii's ;U tick; M'... \iiilili>licil in the I'l ii,iiiiiiii;s i>t llir Ai:iri inti! -\i:li 
 (jiiiii mil Sih i,!\ . i^.^ci. Moil' ixi-ciitlx' llv. I'M. SiUr liascciinkiiiiRil the I.and.i alpli.i 
 hct as " cin Vcrsiu li von l.aiHuos, von in die SpauiscKi. WissiiiM-'hart iin>;i_ wi ihtfii 
 
srMiMAKV oi" Till': onisTiox. 
 
 45 
 
 «»!», 
 
 ^ ! i« 
 
 I,,imla also j;i\-cs some intLivsliiii; details about their 
 ln.oks. He writes : 
 
 "The sciences that they taiit;ht were the reekonin,:^ ol the 
 ▼e.irs, months, and da\ s. the leasts and tvremonics, the ad- 
 iiiini'-tration of tlieir sacraments, the fatal da\s and seasons, 
 lluir methods oldivination and ])rophecii'S, e\ents ahont to 
 iKippen, remedies for diseases, their ancient history, to,^ether 
 witli the art of readini;' and writing their l)ooks with characters 
 which were written, and pictmes which rei)resenti.'d the 
 tilings written. 
 
 "Thev wrote their l)oi)ks on a lar>'e sheet doubled into 
 
 loUlS, W 
 
 hich was afterwards inclosed betwet'U two hoards. 
 
 w hR 
 
 h the\- decorated handsomcK-. ThcN were written from 
 
 siile to side in columns, as the\- were Iblded. 'i'he\- manu- 
 factured this ])aiier from the root of a tree and .ua\e it a 
 
 liitc surface on which one coi 
 
 dd 
 
 write. Some ot tin- 
 
 principal nobles cultivated these sciences out of a taste for 
 them, and althou.uh the\- did not make jmlilic use of iheui, 
 as did the priests, yet the\' were the more hi,!L;hl\ esteemed 
 fur this knowlech^e." '■' 
 
 lM<im the abo\e extracts from Spanish writers we may in- 
 fer that — 
 
 I. The Ma\a i;raj)hic system was recognized iVom the fust 
 to l)e distinct from the Mexican. 
 
 .?. It was a hieroi;l\'phic system, known onl\- to the ]iriests 
 and a few nobles. 
 
 1 iiu 
 
 I I'lii m II in ilii Art, \\ ic .-.ir di 
 
 aniir iliM- rrllrni \ ri wfinlfii ':iluii m\u li 
 
 mil iKii r:iiiL;i'lHinuii i;rl.iul'n;rn I'.ililiiii iiiul Cli.iiaklirn /.u liai;. n n. / 
 
 hanJiuiii^iii dii luiliiifi aiitlii opi'li'-^is, hrii 1,'i-m ll\, Ini I/, i"- 
 .I'liipliiiL; this ^wnpiiij; sliitciiu-iit, wliiih I lulicvc i- ii 
 tn;..! <il' I,;iii(la'.>i words a lid llif ti-stiiiinii\ nl .illn i \vi ilc r- 
 
 ■■7. s. .'.'7' I am r.ir lioiii 
 ill''adiilid li\ llu' whole 
 
 11 
 
 ' liiiyu df I.aiida, AV/id ;'»« lA' An ( i'mis ii'r l/n ,//,/«, [>. .|.i 
 
24^) 
 
 KSSAVS «)I' AN AMICKICANIST. 
 
 T,. It was cinploycd for a varic'l\- of purposes, promiiietit 
 among- which was the ])rcstT\ati()n of tlieir history ,iii<l 
 cak'ndar. 
 
 4. It was a composite system, coiitainiiii;' i)ictures ' //';■. 
 ///■as). i(leo,i;rams ((a>v/t/'irs ), and j-honetic sii^ns {/<//</.<. 
 
 .> ■ 
 
 - A'// t/i ///■/. \' fioiii X//lix'C S(>//rcfs. 
 
 We might reasonal)l\- expect that the Maya hmgua^re 
 should contain terms rehitin,g to their 1)0()ks and wriiin^s 
 whicli wouhl throw li.ght on tlieir methods. vSo, no dnilii, 
 it did. Ihit it was a jiart of the narrow and cru^liiu:.; 
 policy c)f the missionaries not t)nly to destroy ever\lliino 
 that related to the times of heathendom, but even to dnip all 
 words whicli referred to ancient usages. Plence the dictJDn- 
 aries are more sterile in this respect than we might have sup- 
 posed. 
 
 The verb "to write" is dz/d, which like the Caek 
 iiHio.^n: meant also to draw and to paint. From this are de- 
 rived the terms (/:/7'(?.'/, .something written; drji'bal, a signa- 
 ture, etc. 
 
 Another word, meaning to write, or to paint in black, i^ 
 'aha/-. As a noun, th's was in ancient times applied to a 
 black fluid extracted from the .zabaccf/r, a species of tree, and 
 used for (heing and ]nunting. In the sense of "to write," 
 r.alu// is no longer found in the language, and instead of its 
 old meaning, it now refers to ordinar\- ink. 
 
 The word for letter or character is //('('//. This is a ])i-iini- 
 ti\e root found with the ^ame or a closel\- allied nieauiiiL; in 
 other branches of this linguistic stock, as, for instance, in llie 
 Kiche and Cakchiipiel. A-^ ;i \'erb, pret. //00th. fut. i/ooli\ it 
 
WOKDS I'OR HOOK AM) NVKITINC. 
 
 -M7 
 
 • , ■4 
 
 al-ii means lo form letters, to write: and from the ])a^si\e 
 fiiriii. iii'ohiiL we have the |nirliei])ial noun, iiooIhdi. some- 
 tl.inu written, a manuseri])t. 
 
 'file onlinar\- word for Ixiok, iia])er, or letter, is liii/ni, in 
 wiiieh the as])irate is almost mute, and is drop] ed in the 
 I'dMUS denf)tini;' jiossession, as 11 iiiiii, \\\\ hook, yiniiii/ /h\K<, 
 llu; l)ook of (lod, // heiuL;" the so-ealled " determinati\e" 
 (.■nilins;". It oecurs to me as not unlikel\- that /am, hook, is a 
 >\ neopated form of iiooliaii. soniethini;' written, ,i;i\'en aho\'e. 
 'I'd re, id a hook is xtu/i/iii, lilerall\- to (Oitiit a hook. 
 
 Aeoirdins^ to \'illaj,':utierre Soto-Mayor. the name of the 
 sacred hooks of th.e It/as was luiallr. In the printed Pic- 
 (ionario dc hi /.oii^i/a .Uaya, hy Don Juan Pio I'ere/, this is 
 sjielled aiia/iti\ which seems to he a later form. 
 
 'Idle term is not found in several early Ma\a dictionaries 
 in m\- iiossession, of dates previous to ijfx). The Ahhe Ih'as- 
 seur indeed in a note to Landa. explains it to mean "a 
 l)(i(ik of wood," hut it can have no such si_L;n"rication. Per- 
 haps it should read /iiiin7f<\ this heing' composed of /nniil, 
 the "determinative" form of Inatii, a hook, and the termin- 
 ation //•, wdiich added to nouns, .gives them a s])ecific sense, 
 (.;'. aiiiavt(\ a stpiare figure, from ai)iay, an angle: liuniblr, 
 a pro\-ince, from l:ii(\ a portion s(.*parate(l from the rest. It 
 wtiuld mean especiall\- the sacred or national liooks. 
 
 The i)articul;\r class of liooks which were occ-u]>ied witli 
 the calendar and the ritual were called l-.o!a)ih\ which i> a 
 ]nuticipial noun from the \-er]) l-ol, passive l:olitl. to set in 
 (irder, to arrange, with the sulTix A'. \\\ these hooks were 
 set in order and arranged the \-arious festi\aK and fi-ls. 
 
 Wdien the concjuest was an accomplished facl and the 
 
 -..*>s';; 
 
 ;,.• ■ -ai 
 

 24S 
 
 I'SSAvs or AX A:\n:Kic WIST. 
 
 priests had i^oi tlit' ujiper hand, the natives did not daiv u-^ 
 their ancient cliaracters. Tlie\- exposed themselves to iIk- 
 susi)icion of lieresy and the risk of beinj; burnt ali\e, a> 
 more than once happened. Hut tlieir stronj; ]iassion for lit- 
 erature remained, and they ^t^ratified it as far as the\- daad 
 by writint;' in their own ton.mic with the Spanisli alpliahct 
 vohtmes whose contents are very similar to those descriliL-d 
 by Landa. 
 
 A number of these are still in existence, and offer an inlti- 
 estinii^ field for anticpiarian and linguistic study. Althoui.^li, 
 as I say, they are no lons.!;er in the Mava letters, they contiiin 
 quite a number of ideot;rams, as the sij^iis of the da\s and 
 the months, and occasional cartouches and j^aintings, wliirli 
 show that they were made to resemble the ancient maau- 
 scrijjts as clo.sely as possible. 
 
 They also contain not infrequent references to the "writ- 
 ing" of the ancients, and what are alleged to be extrails 
 from the old records, chiefl\' of a m\stic character. Tl.e 
 same terms are empdoyed in sjieaking of the ancient grajiliit- 
 system as of the present one. Thus in one of them, kn<i\vn 
 as "The r.ook of Chilan Halam of Chumayel," occurs thi-^ 
 phrase: /k^' c/ ://>(! ///'/ tioiiosci /:':ui//i:t//s/(ts vttti p)-of(ia Ha- 
 lai)i — " as it was written I>y the ]{vangelisls, and also by the 
 prophet IJalam," this Ikdam being one of their own cele- 
 brated ancient seers. 
 
 Among the ])re(lictions ]ireser\-ed from a time anterior in 
 the Conquest, there are occasional references to their bonks 
 and their contents. I (piote, as an example, a short proitliei) 
 attributed to Ahkul Chel, "])riest of the idols." It is found 
 in several (jf the oldest Maya manuscripts, and is in all pm 
 
 ■ w 
 
A MAYA l'K()l>in:CV. 
 
 24c) 
 
 li.iliility aiithcnlic, as it contains notliint;' which wonld kad 
 u> I') suppose that it was one of the "j)ioiis frauds" of the 
 nii-'^ionaries. 
 
 " liiihi (ibfc kalioir yitiiu\ inaix/aii a uaalr ; 
 
 I \ttac II tall I. mar bin ca hthac In (V> pop : 
 
 k'lttidu yiiDic bill iili(i\ lioloiii nil liicaf va : 
 
 Tali ti xaiiian, fali ti c/iikiiu' : alikiiiob nil vane Yiinir : 
 
 Mar to alikin, mar to ahbohat, bin alir n t/iaii noolir ; 
 
 yiiril liolon .l/ian, inaivtan a iiaair/" 
 
 "The h)r(l of tlie e\cle has heen written (U)wn, but ye 
 will not understand : 
 
 " lie has come, who will give the enrollinj;- of the years ; 
 
 "The lord of the c_>ele will arri\e, he will come on ac- 
 count of his h)ve : 
 
 "Pie came from the north, from the west. There are 
 ])riests, there are fathers, 
 
 "lint what priest, what projjhet, shall ex]ilain the\\(ird> 
 of the books, 
 
 " In the Ninth Ahau, which ye will not understand ?" •^• 
 
 * I add a few notes on tlii-; test : 
 
 /■.')//// is the preterit of tlie irre.i^ular verli, lial, to In', \>:v{. r)ilii. '\it. iiiuu . h'liluti 
 i»w, father or lord of tlie Katun or eyele. l-'.aeh Katun was under the iirmeetion 
 iifasi)eeial deity or lord, who eontrolle<l the iveut-- wliieh oeeu;'<,d in it, 'I'ltn" 
 /"/ , lit., ■' for the rollini; uj) of I'o))," whieh was the lirst umnlli in tin- M.T\a year. 
 //.'/.'W is an arehnic future from ///(/ ,■ this form \n mii is lueuticmed hy lUKuaviii- 
 tura, . (1 A' (/(' la /.riiKiiii M(i\ii. i6^.|, and is l're(|Ueut in the saericl lani;u i.;;e. hut iloes 
 licit nceiir elsewhere. 'I'mal \a. nil aieniint of hi-. Icjve : hut \a means also " .-nHVi - 
 \n-^." "wound," and " strenyth. ' and there is iniehie whieh of thc^e sinnilie ation- 
 is meant. Alikiiinh ; the ori.i^inal lias //(/■/;('. 'A, whieh I su>iieet is an el mr : it woiiM 
 :dUrtlie phrase to mean " In llial day there are lathers" or lord-, the word mdii. 
 fitlur. heiug constantly used lor lord or ruler. 'I'lie ,i/il;iii \\:\- the ]irie.^l : tile 
 .//i,'''.i''i;/ was a diviner or iimiihet. 'I'hecith .\liau Kalun wa.-- the juriod oijoyeai-^ 
 uliieh lie.ivan in l,=;.ii, aeeordin^ to most native autliors, but aeeoidiu.v; to I.,-inila's 
 recUoiiiui;- in the year 1561. 
 
 
 
 -:■:?<■ 
 
2SO 
 
 KSSAYS ()!• AN AMl'KICANIST. 
 
 If 
 
 Imoiii tliis (k'si.i;iif(lly obscure chant \vc jK-rccivc lliat (lie 
 ancient ])ric--ts inscribed their ])redicti()ns in Ixxiks, wliirli 
 were afterwanl exphiined to the ])eo])le. The expression I'in 
 alir II tluui //('('//^—literally, ''he will s])eak the words ol' iIk- 
 letters" -seems to point to a ])honetic writini^-, bnt as it luav 
 be used in a figuratix'e sense, I shall not lay stress on it. 
 
 /. — Tlw /^xis/zi/^ Codices. 
 
 The word ("('(/ci ont^ht to be confined, in American aicli- 
 ieoloi;\-, to niamiscripts in the ori<;inal writing- of the na- 
 tives. .Some writers have spoken of the "Codex Chinial])(i- 
 l)oca," the "Codex Zumarraga," and the "Codex IViv/, " 
 which are nothinj;- more than nianu.scrii)ts either in the na- 
 tive or Spanish ton<i;ues written with the Latin alphabet. 
 
 Of the Maya Codices known, only four have been pub- 
 li.shed, which I will mention in the order of their appear- 
 ance. 
 
 'J'hc Drcsihii Codc\. — This is an important Maya niann- 
 scrijit preserved in the Royal Library at Dresden. How or 
 when it came io Europe is not known. It was obtained 
 from some ludcnown jK'rson in \'ienna in 1739. 
 
 This Codex corresponds in size, ajijiearance, and manner 
 of folding- to the descri])tions of the Maya books which I 
 ha\-e ])re.sented above from vS])anish sources. It has tliirly- 
 nine leaves, thirtv-five of which are colored and inscribed nii 
 
 '■■ In <iui)tm_,' anil cxi'l.-iininL;- Maya \- oni-; and ii lira ''is in tliis articii', I li.-ivf in ^ill 
 instailci'S liillDwi'd llu- / >ii i innai in .1/,/ ii/- /■'.>/>(('/»/ thi I 'nn: fi/Zn </,■ Mn/iil i Viualaii ; 
 a copy (if wliicli in nianiisoript ioni.-ci;' tin.' only tuo in i'\isU'niH-i . ' ■\ my p'i-- 
 scssinii. H was conll)ll^■l•cl alicmt i.-^'-i'. The still oldci- Maya dictii>nai-y I'I'I'allur 
 Villalpandci. ])iinlcd in Mexico in 1571, is ycl in existence in 011c or two eopie-. liiil 
 I have never seen it. 
 
 •■» 
 
Till". MAYA C(iI)ICi:S. 
 
 ^51 
 
 1.1, til sides, and four on one side onl\-, so that tlRtv arc onl\- 
 -( >. (.!it\-fotir pa.ycs of matter. 'iMic total kns;th of tlir sIklI 
 i-, ;.5 meters, and the heis^lU of each pa.<;e isu.2c)5 meter, the 
 w ii'illi I >.< )N,S nieter. 
 
 The first ])nl)lication of an>- jiortion of this Codex was by 
 Alexander \'on Hundioldt, who had fixe pai;es of it copied 
 I'nY his work, I '/ns dcs ('(>/i//7/,r( s 1/ Mo)ni))it iis (i( s /'i/if>/is 
 laai^t-iKS df /'. liiii'r/(/iit\ issued at Paris in iSi :; 1 not iSio, as 
 the title-])ai;e has it). It was next \er\- carefull\- co]M(.(1 in 
 lull i)y the Italian artist. A.^ostino Ai;lio, for the third 
 vohnue of Lord Kin(.;sl)orous4h's great work on Miwicaii 
 .liiti(/iii//(S, the first volume of which a])peare(l in iS;^i. 
 
 From Kinj'sborou'rh's work a few pai^es of the Codex 
 have been from time to time rei)uhlished in other books, 
 which call for no special mention ; and two ])ai;es were 
 copied from the original in Wutlke's ( it sr// /<///(■ dcr Sclirift, 
 Leipzig. i'S72. 
 
 Finally, in iSSo, the whole was very admirably chromo- 
 photographed by A. Xaumann's establishment at Leipzig, to 
 the number of fifty copies, forty of which were placed on 
 sale. It i.s the first uork which was ever published in 
 chromo-photography, and has, therefore, a high scientific as 
 well as antiquarian interest. 
 
 The editor was Dr. IC. iMU'steniann, aulic counselor and 
 lihrarian-in-chief of the Ro\al Library. He wrote an intro- 
 duction (17 pp. 4to.) gi\-ing a histor\' of the manuseri]>t, and 
 hihliographical and other notes u])on it of nuich \alne. 
 ( )iie o]Mnion he defends must not be passed l)y in silence. 
 It is that the Dresden Codex is not one, but parts of two 
 original manuscripts written by diff-rent hands. 
 
 :1I 
 
 '::'\ 
 
 
 
 -ii' 
 
 »»; 
 
 
 ■,. .•■.«;. la 
 
 m 
 
 '■s fl 
 
 ■ t 
 
25- 
 
 MSSAVS oi' AN AMIsKIC WIST. 
 
 It ri])i)(.ars tlial it lias al\va\s hfcn in two unc'(|Ual Tim'^- 
 incuts, wliicli all ]>R'\i()US writiTS have attributed tu ;m 
 accidental injury to the orii^inal. Dr. iM'nstetnann ,L;i\(.s;i 
 nuniher of reasons for belieN'inj; that this is not the coir^ i 
 cx])lanation, hut that we have here ])ortions of two difRrciit 
 books, ha\ini;- .general siinilarit\- but also nian>- ixiinl^ of 
 (li\ersity. 
 
 This se])aration led to an erroneous (or jjcrhaps erroneinis . 
 se(|ucnce of the ])a^es in Kint;sb()rou<;irs edition. Tliu 
 artist A;_;lio took first one frai^nient and co])ie(l both si(K •>, 
 and then i>roceeded to the next one ; and it is not certain 
 that in eitlier case he bei;ins with the first i)a.t;e in thi, 
 original order of the book. 
 
 'I'lif Codex /Vrisianiis, or Codrx M( vicaiiiis, Xo //, of ihi- 
 niNiotlirqid- .\'(ilio)ialr of Paris. — This frai^meiit — for it In 
 unfortnnatelx' nothiui;- more — was discovered in iS^ij h\ 
 Prof. Ia'oii de R()■^ny amon;^' a mass of old jvipers in the 
 National Library. It consists of eleven leaves, twenty-twn 
 pai;es, each <) inches lonj^ and s '.(. inches wide. The wril- 
 intj; is very much defaced, but was evidently of a highly 
 artistic character, probably the most .so of any manuscript 
 known. It untpiestionably belonj^s to the Maya maim 
 scrijits. 
 
 Its ()rii2,'in is unknown. The papers in which it was 
 wrapped bore the name "Perez," in a vSpani.sh hand of llu' 
 seventeenth century, and hence the name " Peresianus" wa■^ 
 given it. liy order of the Minister of Public Instruction, ten 
 photoj;rapliic copies of this Codex, without reduction, weic 
 prepared for the u.se of scholars. None of them were placed 
 on sale, and so far as I know the only one which has fouiul 
 
Tin- Cni)i;\ TRoANo. 
 
 '■5^ 
 
 il- \va> til till.' I'liiUMl Statc> is llial in iii\ own lihraiN'. An 
 (iiilinar> lilh<)^rai)liio ivpnuhulinn \\a> .L;i\t.n in llu' . // 
 i///; I s /^(//■'(>X /'(i/^///'//tt ■< (/>/'( h /I /// tl (/( I' .\i)h I iijiti . Idinr 1. 
 i I'.iris, iS(.9-'7i ). 
 
 riu Coiit \ '/'id, or 'fivinic. 'I'lir puMiration of tlii> \aln- 
 alik' Co(k\ \vc owe- lo tlif L'ntluisiasni of IIk- Al'hf llras- 
 s uf ' (k' Uoui'Ixiurg ). ( )n his ivlnrn tVoni \'iualan in iS()4 
 Ik \ isitt-'d Ma(lri<l, and found this Maniiscriiil in llif ]iossls- 
 sidii of I )on Juan du Tro >• ( )rtolano, jirofcssor of |)akiiL;ra])li\-, 
 ami himself a dL-sccndcnl of llcrnan CoiIls. The- ahhc 
 iiaiiK'd it 7 lotuio, as a couiijound of the two names of its 
 (i\vii(.T ; hut hitcr writers often content tlienisehes hy refer- 
 rin.u to it simply as the Ox/r.i Tro. 
 
 Il consists of thirty-five lea\es and sevent\- jiat^es, each of 
 which is lar.^er than a pai;e of the Dresden Codex, hut less 
 lliaii one of the Codc.x /\ iisiaiiiis. It was ])ul)lislK(l hy 
 clironiolitho.^raphy at Paris, in iShy, i)refaced 1)\- a study on 
 die graphic system of the Ma\as hy the ahhc, and an at- 
 lein]it at a translation. The reproduction, which was carried 
 mil under the efficient care of M. I.eonce An,i;rand, is ex- 
 tremely accurate. 
 
 '/'//(• i'oth.v Coii(S/(i;:its. — This Codex, puhlished at Paris, 
 1SS3, under the editorship of Professor Leon de Rosny, pre- 
 sents the closest analoj^y to the Codex Troano, of which, in- 
 deed, it probahly formed a i)art. It has forty-two leav s, 
 closely written in the calculiform character. There is no 
 evidence that it was l)rout;"ht to .Spain hy Cortes, Ijut from 
 a tradition to that effect, it has received its name. 
 
 All four of the.se codices were written on ])aper manufac- 
 tured from the leaves of the maguey plant, such as that in 
 
 
 X' \ 
 
 ^^rC 
 
 
^54 KssAvs oi" AN a>ii;kicamst. 
 
 (.■oiiiuKui use in Mc'xii'o. Ill Ma\a tla- iiiai;uc>- is c-alk(l ,/, 
 tlif \ariclic'S 1)C'iii,i; (listiiij;uislK(l li>- various invfixcs. I; 
 j^rows lii\uriaiitl\- in nmsl jjarts ot" \'ucalaii, and altliniiMii 
 llif l"a\(irik' li])])!*.' oI'IIr- ancient inhabitaiils was mead, llu\ 
 were 111)1 nnae(inaiiited willi llie inloxiealiiii^ /^/ili/ii( . tin 
 li([iii)r t'roiii llie nia,!^ue\-, itwe can jud.i^e fiDin their unrd inr 
 a dniiikard, ci-riiiir ( viiiii-- wvawk The old writers werr 
 pidhahlv in error when tlie\ s])oke ol'liie hooks heiiii^ iii;i(lc 
 of the harks of trees; or, at least, the>- were not all o|' ili ;i 
 material. 
 
 The ahove-ineiitioned Maiinserii)ts are theonl\dnes wliii'ii 
 have heeii puhlished. I shall not enumerate those wlmh 
 are said to exist in ])ri\-ate hands. So loiii; as the\- are uilh- 
 held tVom the examination of seieiitihc men the\- can adii 
 nolhiii!.;' to the i;eiieral stock of knowledge, and as stateiiKiiN 
 ahout them are not verifiahle, it is useless to make an\-. 
 
 In addition to the Manuscripts, we have the mural ]>aiiil 
 inj^s and inscri])tions found at PalciU|ue, Co]kui, Chiehni 
 Itza, and various ruined cities within the boundaries of the 
 Ma\a-.speaking races. There is no mistaking these inscri]) 
 lions. They are uiuiuestionably of the same character ;i- 
 the MauuscriiUs, although it is also easy to percei\e \aria- 
 tions, which are partK- owing to the uecessar_\- differences in 
 tecliiii(iue between painting and sculjiture : partK-, no doubt. 
 to the .separation of age and time. 
 
 I'hotograph.s and ".scpieezes" have reproduced man\ of 
 these inscriptions with entire fidelity. We can also depend 
 upon the accurate pencil of Catherwood, whose delineation-^ 
 have never been ecpialled. But the pictures of Waldeck ami 
 .some other travelers do not deserve any confidence, and 
 should not be quoted in a di.scussion of the subject. 
 
THF, HOOKS OF CHILAN P.ALAM/^= 
 
 fK ■ 
 
 / ■" I \II,I/A'ri( )X in aiiciciil Aiiurica rn>r to iis liiL;lK^t 
 ^ kwl aiiioiiL; IIil' Ma\a> of N'turilaii. Ni>l In si>(.ak of 
 llii; arcliikclural iii<)iiuiin.nls wliich >{\\\ itniaiii lo allot 
 liiis, \vc liax'c llic L\i(lciux' of llic c;uiir>l iin>>ii)iiariL-> to llu' 
 tact that tlicv aloiic, of all the iiali\i.s of tlir N\\v World, 
 pnsSL'SS a litLTatinv writtc-ii in "letters and cliaiaclcTS." 
 pivsciAx-d in \-olnnifS neatl\ honnd, the paoLi' niannfactuix-d 
 finin th.e material derixed from fdiron.s plants, and sized with 
 a durable white varnish, i' 
 
 ■ Uiad licfori.' the Niiliii--iiiatii' and Aiiti(|uariaii Soiicty of I'liil.uli Ipliia, at il-« 
 tuiiity rtiurth aiimial iiicctiii.i'. January slli, i-^-^j, ami pulili.^linl in ///( /',iiii 
 Mnillili. 
 
 f I illln luniu ii>us autliiiiitiL'-- u liitli coulil lie c|iiot(,-il mm tlii- ii'iinl. I >liall y,\\t.- llic 
 uuvcl^df but cmo, r'atlKT .\1(iii--c) I'micc. tlir I'upc'-- eiin\nii^>aiy-i '., nr: al. who 
 travrUil throui;!! Vncalan in \s^i\ ulan niaii\ nativi"^ utTu ."till liviu:; ulm hail 
 Im n liiirii ln.rDi-(j Uic CdiiiiiKst 1 15|| i. I'alhct I'unic had lia\x-Ird tinM\i;^li Mivici), 
 aii'l. Ill' tdiirsL', had k-aiiiLd almul tlic Azlic ijicUiri.- u liliii,^. which lu di-timllv 
 cuiitrasl.-^ with Uil- wrilinj; o!' Uk' Maya--. ( u' the hitter, he -ay.-: ".'«'// i;A//'i.'i/". i/i' 
 ///,> i"".m;s iii/i I' /iic/ds Ins ili'iiuis ilr hi .\ iii :\i J^fHin^i, hi mm ilr i/iir iii \ii ini/ii; 'i''i/il'/ 
 li II id II iiiitii /I'l is y lili (TV, ci')/ qiii' rsi i ihiaii mis /us /hi i\is r /ii\ i ii iii:i>iihi\ i niili ,i (/•' 
 /os Sill I i/iciiis ill' .\IIS iiliiliis 1 sii i\i/i Ill/ill III. I II tihi IIS liii Ims dr < oi li'.a dr i in In ill hnl, 
 III) I lui/rs nail iiinis /I'l as iiiiiv liii i^ns ,/,• ,jiuiila ii In n\i ni diu Jin, i/iis si dnh.'alhiii v 
 I II ni; III II, 1 riiiiii li i/iiidfi ,'i iiniihia ,A iiii lihn nn lui i dnunln ni i iiai lilhi, fnun iinis 
 b nil iins. /'.slas liiiiis y lai iii In sis im Ins i iilnnliiiii , siiin Ins siiiiiilnl,'^ d,' ln.\ idnlns. 
 u/iii' ni ii/iir/lii lnii;iiti sr Ihiiiiaii ' alikiihs,' \ \ iil,^nii iiidin /u iiii i/nil. Jhsfiiiis I, is ni- 
 liiitlii'inii vsii/iitinii Icn- a II; II II lis J III ill s iimslins i aiiii Uis isn ildni." ~{" h'lldi imi 
 
 I 255 ) 
 
 iv 
 
 W0''-: 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 » 
 
■23^' 
 
 IvSSAVS C)l' AN \MI;kK' ANIST. 
 
 A frw of tlusi.' hooks slill iviuaiti, pivsL-iAfcl to ti-i 1)\- nrci- 
 (k'lil ill llu' i;r<.Ml l",uro|iL':iii lihiariiv^ ; hut most of tluiu \\( tv 
 (k'slroMd li\ IIk' monks. Thfir contents wdf touud to i\ 
 hitr I'hicll) to the i»a,i;:in ritual, Ut tia(Htions of the hiallun 
 tiuK'S, to astrological suin-Tstilions, and the like. IIiik^, 
 tlK\- \\t re eoiisideied deleterious, and were hurtled wlieivwr 
 discovered. 
 
 This annihilation of tluir sacred hooks affected the iiali\is 
 most keenl> , as we are ]()iiitedl\- informed h\- Ihsla.p I.aiida, 
 himself one of the most ruthless of X'andals in this re^pul.'^' 
 lUit alreadv some of the more inlelliL-ent had learned llie 
 vSpanish alphahet, and the missionaries had added a suHi- 
 cieiit miuiher of si^ns to it to express with tolerahle accuracy 
 the phonetics of the Maya tongue. Relyinj^ on their iiKin- 
 ories, and no douht aided hy some manu.scripts secrells 
 l)reser\-ed, many natives set to work to write out in this m\v 
 ali)hahct the contents of their ancient records. Much was 
 adiled which had heeii l)roU}.;ht in hy the Muroiieans. ami 
 much omitted which had hecome unintellii^iljle or oh^okte 
 since the Coiupiest ; while, of cour.se, the different writers, 
 varyinj;" in skill and kno\\ledi;e, i)roduced works of very 
 various merit. 
 
 Nevertheless, each of the.se hooks hore tlie same name. 
 
 lUi'Ti' y I ii ihitlri ii lii' .Miiiniiis C'umix clihts Miiilitts ijtii- Siiiiiiiiinii al I'aiii ii'ia\ 
 Aliiiisi) I'liihi', C'oiiiiMii iii-(,',>ii'iii/ III A;,v l'iii;iiin'a> lir la \iir:ii I'sftafm," l):ii;c ,Vi-'i. 
 I know til) otlK T mitliDr who iiuikis tlic iiit<.rcstiii(.j statftnciit lliat tlusi- cluiraiii i> 
 wore aclually u^^(.■ll by the inissiniiaiits to iiiii)ait instruction to Uio n;itivis; Imt I 
 have licaril thai an L'.\anii)lc of one such manuscript has hccn di.scovcrcd, auil i> 
 now in llic ham's (if a wcU-kniiwn .Americanist. 
 
 * " .SV hs i/iiriiniiiiiKs tinio.s," he writes, " In ipial ,i iiiiiiin'i/la srii/iaii v/c.v ctin:i />riiii." 
 — " KfUitioii ill' las Cosas lie i'lualait," pajfc jitj. 
 
CINKirS I'.NISTINC ui:c<»Ki»s. 
 
 Ill wlialt-'Vi-'r \'illaj4\' il was u t iiu n, df li\ w liati \ «. r IkiikI, it 
 alw i\ ■> was, ;m<l tn (la\ siiH i-, culli.d ''riir I'.nnk nf Clii 
 1,111 I'lalaiii," 'I'd <li.sliiij;iii-.li tluin aparl, tlu- iiaiiif d' llu' 
 \iII:iL;f wluir a copN was Idiiiiil or wiilUii. is ai'ul'.fl. 1'ki- 
 IiaM\, in iIr' last iiiiluiN, aliiinsi r\<.T\- \illn.i;(.' IkmI (HU-, 
 wliiili was lifasurcd uilli sMl)t.Tstilinu> \ (.iKTaliiiii. Iliil llir 
 (i]iliusiti()ii (if tlu' />'?(//< s In llii-, kind <il' liUialnn.', llu.' (kfay 
 (i| atiricnl s\iupalliics, and ts|)i'cM;illy ilu' Ion;,; war n\ raix-s, 
 li sinc'L' 1S47 lias (ksiilak-d so nuuli o|' llir jicninstila, 
 
 W IIH 
 
 haw dfSlro\c(l most ol' ll'Ain. 
 
 Tl 
 
 WW itinaiii, 
 
 llo\\r\iT, 
 
 (.■ill'.iT norlions or dcscriiition.s ol" nol Ii.s>, thiin si\t(.(.n o 
 
 Uust.- rurioiis nconl.s. 
 
 'riic\- aix- known iVoni tin,- nan 
 
 KS o 
 
 llii' \ilhii;cs rc'Si)fC'li\L'l\ as 
 
 the J5ook of Cliikni llakini "f 
 
 NaKiila, 
 
 ol' Cliiiina\(.d, of K.uia, of Mani. 
 
 ( )\kut/'('al), ol 
 
 Ixil, of Tihosnco, of Tixcoi'ol), ctr., tlic.-r Iicmi.l; llir names 
 (if \arioiis native towns in tlie jieninsnli. 
 
 WIrii I add that not a sin.i;le one of tlust,- lias ewr been 
 printed, or even entirel\' transhiled into an\ I'and]ieaii 
 lon,L;ue, it will he evident to e\'er\- areli;eoloi;ist ; nd liii^^uist 
 wli.it a rich and tinex])lored mine of inlorniation ahonl this 
 iiili r(.stini; ])eoi)le the\ ina\- i)resent. It is m\ int<.nlion in 
 this ailitde merely to toiah upon a few sali(.iit ]ioinls to 
 illustrate this, leavin.i; a tl;oroUL;h disenssion of their origin 
 and contents to the future editor who will lirin<' them to the 
 
 ;ii(iw 
 
 led<'e of till' learned wdrld. 
 
 Turnint;' first to the nieaninj; of the name " Cliilai 
 
 Hah 
 
 itDl , 
 
 it is not difficult to find its derixation. 
 
 Ch 
 
 iian , 
 
 ;a\ s liishop Landa, the second liishop of \'ncatan, whose 
 kscription of the native customs is an in\alual)le soince to 
 Is. "was the name of their priests, whose dutv it was to 
 
 r 
 
258 
 
 liSSAVS OI' AN' AMl'KICAMST 
 
 tench IIr- sciences, lo fip]i()int h()l\' da\s, to treat the vjcl; 
 
 lo oUcr sac 
 
 T 
 
 ririces, and especiall\' to utter the oracle- 
 
 'I' Uk 
 
 WLre so hi,i;hl\- honored by tlie people lluu 
 iisualK thi>' were carried on litters on the shonlders dl tht 
 
 de\olL-es. '■■ 
 " interpreter, 
 
 vStrictly speakinj;', in Ma\a 
 
 itl 
 
 niontn-piece, 
 
 fr. 
 
 oni 
 
 cliij , 
 
 chih. 
 "tl 
 
 f)i iiK.ins 
 le nioinh," 
 
 and in this ordinar\- sen.sc tre(iuentl\' occurs in other writ- 
 
 iiius. 
 
 Tlie word, 
 
 bah 
 
 am 
 
 -literally 
 
 tiuer, ■ — was 
 
 applied to a class of ])riests, and is still in use anion:; iIk- 
 nati\-es of Yucatan as the designation of the prole cUw 
 spirits of fields and towns, as I have shown at leni^tli it 
 
 pr 
 
 evious study of the word as it occurs in the nativ 
 
 1 a 
 
 e nulli- 
 
 o 
 
 f (■ 
 
 uateniala. r 
 
 'C/ii/aii /hc/!?///," .therefore, i 
 
 s not a ]M 
 
 inn.'!- 
 
 name, but a title, and in ancient times desi<;iiated the juiest 
 who announced the will of the gods and explained the 
 sacred oracles. This accounts for the uniyersality ot the 
 name and the sacredness of its associations. 
 
 The dates (.)f the hooks which ha\e come down to us are 
 various. One of them, "The ]5ook of Chilan lialani dl 
 Maui," was undoubtedly composed not later than 15 
 
 .^ii- 
 
 is pro\ed by internal evidence. \'arious passages in iIil 
 
 ■ /\\ l,lii<ill di- ,\l.\ ( ' 
 
 ,/,• )•, 
 
 ti/ciii. i)ai;i' iiii 
 
 t Sit-- aliovi-. pp. 1 .."^ and i ; 
 
 The t(,'nniiial kltrr in Imtli tlicsc wimU 
 
 ,//;- 
 
 Lilt, 
 
 ■ baliiiii," — nuiv !>■ 
 
 illlLT 
 
 ' ;/ " or " III ,'' till- c'lian.:;!.' luini; imc ol'iliaKxl ami 
 
 Uical piimnnciatidn. I liavc tnlloucc! lliu oUki- anllmrilii^ in writini; " C'ii.\iii 
 Inildiii." tlu- nicuk-iii pniL-ninu " I'/iilaiii Ihi!ciiii." Scfior rUii;ii) Anrnna. in hi- 
 
 ix-ccnlly pnhlislicil lli.\t,i 
 
 ,/,■ )■, 
 
 dldii. i\'()l. i., pa.nc J411, iioU-, Mcriil 
 
 ilUi- 
 
 tlH-al>snnl su;.;L;c'Slii)n that tlu' name ' hiiluiii " was ijivcn to llie nativi Mmtli-ayii- 
 hy tlu- larly nii-..-.ii)nari<.'S in liiliciiU'. (kri\ ini; it I'mni tlu- will knnwn pi r-'iiia^c 
 ju till- olil 'rotaniiait. It is snrprisiii.n tliat Sormr Aiiinna, wiitint; in Miii.l.i Ii.nl 
 never aiiinaintiil liiniselt with the I'erez niaiinsiMipts, inir with those in posM— inn 
 ol" liisliup Canillo. Indeed, the riost of his ttcatnicnt of the iincieiit history ullii- 
 comitiy is disappointingly snpeilieial. 
 
CONTENTS ()!■ Till' BOOKS. 
 
 J 59 
 
 /'H 
 
 wi'iks of I.aiula, Liznna, .Sanclicv, At;uilar and Cogolludo — 
 ;ill iarl>- historians of Yucatan--]n-i)VL' lliat inaiu' of iliusc 
 ]i:iti\c' niaiuiscrii)ts existed in tlie sixtcentli ceutun-. .*^ev- 
 (.r.il ivscrijits date from the sexenteenth ceiilurx, -iiio^t from 
 {\w latter half of the eighteenth. 
 
 The names of the writers are j^enerally not .<;iven, iMohably 
 lux'ause the books, as we ha\e them, are all eoi)ies of older 
 iiKiimseripts, with merel\- the oecasional addition i>\ cnrrent 
 items of note by the eo]nist ; a>, for instance, a malij^nant 
 e]>idemic wliich prevailed in the ])eninsula in 167:; is men- 
 tioned as a i)resent <xxurrence b\- the copyist of " The 15ook 
 <(t Chilan lialani of Xabula." 
 
 [ e-ome now to the contents of these cnrions works. What 
 they contain may conveniently be classified nnd-. r fonr 
 headings : 
 
 Astrological and prophetic matters ; 
 
 Ancient chronology and history ; 
 
 Medical recipes and directions; 
 
 Later history and Christian teachings. 
 
 The last-mentioned consist of translations of the " /W- 
 tr/im." ]5ible stories, narratives of events after the Con<|nest, 
 etc., which I shall dismiss as of least interest. 
 
 The astrology ai)i)ears ])artl\' to be reminiscences of that 
 nf their ancient heathend(jni, partly that borrowed from the 
 J',nroi)ean almanacs of the centnr\- 1 ^^o-i^so. These, as is 
 well known, were crannned with ])redit'tions and divinations. 
 .\ careful analysis, based on a comjjarison with the Sjianish 
 almanacs of that time, would doubtless rexeal how nnicli was 
 taken from them, and it would be fair to presume that the 
 remainder was a survival of ancient native theories. 
 
 ^;ur 
 
 
 >f*. 
 
 3;' 
 
 h 
 
 %1't 
 
 
 
2C-)n 
 
 ICSSAYS OI" AX AMICRICAMST. 
 
 I)iil llierc arc- not wantiiit; actual i)n)i)lK'cies of a imicli iiKirc 
 strikint; character. These were attributed to the aiii itnt 
 ])riestsan(l to a date loni^' ])recedin,L; the ad\eiit oi"Christi;iiiiiy, 
 Some of them lia\e been ])rinted in translations in tl;e " ///,- 
 /or/ffs" of Li/ana and Co^olludo. and of some the I'li-i- 
 lials were ])id)lished 1)\- the late Abbe lirasseur de llnur- 
 bouri;", in the second volume of the reports of the " .I//>v/,v,' 
 Si it )itil'iti]iir ail .U.w/i/iu el dai/s /' . I ii/ri /<//ii Ciii/idh." 
 Their authenticity has been met with considerable skepli' ism 
 l)y Wait/ and others, ])articularly as the\- seem to pr^ilict 
 the arrival of the Christians from the ICast and the intnuhK- 
 tion of the worship of the cross. 
 
 It appears to me that this incredulity is uncalled for. U 
 is known that at the close of each of their lari^er divi-^iuns of 
 lime (the so-called " /vcZ/c-'/.v," ) a "f///7(r//," or inspireii di- 
 viner, uttered a prediction of the character of the war or 
 epoch which was about to bei^in. Like other w^ndd he 
 l)ro])hets, he had doubtless learned that it is wiser to piei'.ict 
 evil than good, inasnuich as the probal)ilities of e\il in ilu- 
 worried world of ours outweii;"h those of t;x)od ; and wlieii 
 the evil conies his words are remembered to his credit. 
 while if, perchance, his j^loomy forecasts are not reali/cd, 
 no one will bear him a s^rudge that he has been al fiull. 
 The temi)er of this ])eople was, moreox'er, ;^loom\-. and it 
 suited them to hear of threatened danger and destruction by 
 foreign foes. Hut, alas! for them. The worst that the b^ cl- 
 ing words of the oracle foretold was as nothing to the dire 
 event which overtook them — the destruction of their naliiiii. 
 their temi)les and their freedom, 'neath the iron heel ol llie 
 Spanish contjueror. As the wise G(;ethe .says: 
 
A xA'ri\-i' i'R()i'iii;cv. j6i 
 
 " Si;'/.\,iii/ is/ /'ri>/>//f/i-i///r(/, 
 Pocli Dulii scllsaiii :i\i\ ^,-sr/ii(-lit." 
 
 A^ to 111*-' snpjioscd refcTcnc'c to the c-ross and its worship, 
 it iniiv he ivmarked that tlie native word translated "cross' 
 by tlie missionaries, simply means "a piece of wood set np- 
 rii^ht," and may well have had a different and s])ecial sii;- 
 nifii ation in the old days. 
 
 ]lv way of a specimen of these projihecies, I ([note one froTn 
 "Theliook of Chilan Balam ofChnmayel," sa> ini; at once 
 thai for the translation I have depended njjon a com])arison 
 of the Spanish version of Li/.ana, who was l)lindl\- preju- 
 diced, and that in h'rench of the Al)l)e Ihasseur de IJour- 
 l)(ini>;', 'vho knew next to nolliini;- about Ma\a, with the 
 (iri:^inal. It will he easily understodd, therelbre, that it is 
 rather a paraphrase than a literal rendering;-. The oriL;in;\l 
 is ill >hort, aphoristic sentences, and was, no doulit, chanted 
 with a rude rhvthm: 
 
 '.'■;•» 
 
 
 ' x 
 
 " Wh:il liiiie llie sun sliall liri.vlili'sl shine, 
 'rearful will ]iv the e\es oftlu- kiiii;'. 
 I'our a^t.'s \el shall lie insi'filR'(l, 
 Then shall ei)nie the hol\- jiriesl, \.\\v hoh- .uoil. 
 With ,nrief I sjieak what now I si'c. 
 Walc-h wi'll the roail, ye iKwIKts of li/.a. 
 The master of the earth shall e-onii' to ns. 
 'I'hus ])roi)hesits Xahan I'ech, the sfL-r, 
 In tile <lays ofthr fourth a;^!.-, 
 At the time of its I)i^iniiin<;'." 
 
 1 .> '. • 
 
 .<•; ' 
 
 Such arc the obscure and ominous words of the ancient 
 (iiacle. If the date is atitlieiitic. it would lie about 14S0- the 
 "fourth age" in the Ma_\a system of computint; lime beiiiL^ 
 
 
262 
 
 ICSSAVS Ol" AX AMKKICAXIST. 
 
 -.* 
 
 a ])crio(l of cither twenty or twenty-four years at the close of 
 the fifteenth century. 
 
 It is, howe\er, of little importance whether these are accu- 
 rate cojjies of the ancient jjrophecies; they remain, at least. 
 faithful imitations of them, composed in the same spirit aiKl 
 form which the native priests were wont to employ. A num- 
 ber are given nuich Ioniser than the above, and containiuL; 
 various curious references to ancient usages. 
 
 Another value they have in conunoii with all the rest of 
 the text of these books, and it is one which will be proiieiiy 
 appreciated by any student of languages. They are, l)y 
 conunon connent of all competent authorities, the gemiiuL- 
 productions of native minds, cast in the idiomatic forui> of 
 the native tongue by those born to its use. No matter how 
 fluent a foreigner becomes in a language not his own, he can 
 never use it as does one who has been familiar with it from 
 childhood. This general maxim is ten-fold true when we 
 apply it to a European learning an American language. The 
 flow of thought, as exhibited in these two linguistic families, 
 is in such different directions that no amount of practice can 
 render one equally accurate in both. Hence the importance 
 of studying a tongue as it is employed by natives; and hence 
 the ^■ery high estimate 1 place on these " Books of Chilan 
 Balam" as linguistic material — an estimate nuich increased 
 by the great rarity of independent compositions in their own 
 tongues by meml)ers of the native races of this continent. 
 
 I now aj^proach what I consider the peculiar value of tlie-e 
 records, apart from the linguistic mould in which they are 
 cast; and that is the light they throw upon the chronoloi;!- 
 cal svstem and ancient historv of the Mavas. To a limited 
 
Hi 
 
 A.NCIlCN'r MAVA HISTORY. 
 
 ^(^?, 
 
 cNtL'tit. tliis has already been Ijioui^Iu before the ])ul)lie. 
 The late Don I'io Perez s^ave to Mr. .Sicpheiis, wlicii in \'n- 
 cal:in, an e.ssay on tlie method of coniputins;' time anions the 
 amient Mayas, and also a Ijrief s\nii]isis of Ma\a history, 
 apjiaiently i^ointa; back to the third or lonrth eentnr\ of the 
 Christian era. lioth were ])ublished li\- Mr. Stejihens in the 
 apjiendix to his " Travels in \'ueatan." and have a]i])eared 
 repeatedly since in ]vn;.;^lish, Sjianish and I''reneh.-'- 'l'he\- 
 ha\e, n]) to the ])resent, constituted almost our sole sources 
 (if inlormation on these interesting; jioints. Don I'io Terez 
 \\a> rather \a,i;ue as to whence he (leri\ed his kno\vledi;e. 
 He relers to "ancient manuscripts," "old authorities," and 
 the like; but, as the Abbe llrasseurde 15ourbouri;' justlx' com- 
 plains, he rareh- (piotes their words, and kIncs no de>crip- 
 tiuns as to what they were or h.ow he <;ained access to them. i 
 In tact, the wlude of Senor Perez's informati()n was derived 
 fniin these "Books of Cliilan Ihdam;" and without wishini;' 
 at all to detract from his reputation as an auti(piar>- and a 
 Ma\a scholar, I am oblii^ed to say that he has dealt with 
 them as scholars .so often do with their authorities; that is, 
 luuini;- framed his theories, he (|Uoted what he found in their 
 l"a\iirand nei;leeted to refer to what he obser\ed was a.i;ainst 
 llieni. 
 
 '■For example, in the AVi;'-''''" )'iiiii/,i i>. 7't>mc III : Jliti ininn ii> t iii: , i j-,:/ ,.',■ III.. 
 !'iiit! \ l,',iii;i(!/i(i. I'liiii,' \'lll. 'Mtxii'D, i>^-,i; I hnii'itai ii> I listm im di' )jii(ll,u.' 
 hiiiie A (Mi.ridii, l~^^l)l; in the appcinlix to l.aiiilaS ( '"v;a iI,- )/(. ,;A/)/ i Pari--, \^i:\K 
 itc Tlu- e]>Mcli<, 111" (ii/iiii.s. Ill' y];i\;\ hi-l(iiv liavr liicn intntls' a;;ain ar.il\/cil 
 !i\ II:, l''eli]ie N'aleiithii, in an c.-ay in liie lurnian ami I!i;L;li^li Ian.uua,;i >, tln' 
 lalUiin the /'iik rniii/L:.'' ii\ \.h<. Anu-iicaii Aiitii|Uaiian Sotiity, r ^". 
 
 tTla Alilii-'s i-rilioism (nfin^ in lliciiDtc iri pai;'. ,;"'> mI' lii> i.litinn (j!' I.andaS 
 ( ".'i/\ (/(• )'i(t a/iiii. 
 
 ', Si . 
 
 ♦ . J ? 1^^ 
 
 fW«i 
 
 It 
 
 I- ' 
 
 !^'H:r 
 
 ■<* (i 
 
 ' * 
 
 . x 
 
?r,4 
 
 I'.ssAvs <)i' AN a:\ii;ricanis'i 
 
 'i'luis. il is a cardinal (HK'Stii)ii in Vuratccan arclui' 
 
 (iiii'i\- 
 
 as ti) \\li(.-tli(.r llR-(.i>(ich or ai^c li\' whirli the s^rcal cvclr tli,,- 
 aliait katioi, ' was reckoned, embraced t\venl\' or Iwenh tmir 
 
 / (U- 
 
 \ears. Contrarx' to all tlie Spanish authorities, I'ere 
 clared for twentN-fonr \ears, su])i>orlinL;' himself 1)\- " il 
 manuscripts.' 
 Chilan IJalan 
 
 It is true there are three of the " I'ook 
 
 -th 
 
 ose ( ) 
 
 f M; 
 
 nil, 
 
 •vau 
 
 I and Oxkut/.cal),— 
 
 which are distinclK- in faxor of twentv-four vear; 
 
 liut, 
 
 nil 
 
 the other hand, there are four or hx'e others which are cl 
 
 eaiiv 
 
 ,11(1 
 
 for the i)eriod of twenty years, and of these Don i'ere/, 
 nothinij, alLhou''li coiiies of more than one of them were in 
 
 his lil)rar\- 
 
 vSo of the epochs, or ka/ni/s, of Ma\a lii^l 
 
 or\- 
 
 there are three or more copies in these hooks which Ik- dn(.> 
 not seem to ha\-e compared with the one he funii'-lieil 
 Stephens. Ilis labor will have to he repealed according; lo 
 the methods of modern criticism, and with the addilioiial 
 material obtained since he wrote. 
 
 Another \aluable feature in these records is the liiiit> tli 
 
 ev 
 
 furnish of tlie hieroylvphic s\^^tem of the Ma\a.- 
 
 Alniii>l 
 
 our oiil\- aulhoritv heretofore has been the essav of I, 
 
 inda, 
 
 uffered somewhat in credit because we had no me; 
 
 ins 
 
 It has s 
 
 of verif\iiiij, his statements and coinpariuii; the characleis Ik 
 
 uixes. Dr. X'aleiitiui has e\en sjoiie so far as to attack ^ohk 
 
 o 
 
 f his assertion 
 
 s as 
 
 fabrications." 
 
 'n 
 
 lis is an amount m 
 
 skei)ticism which exceeds lioth justice and probabilitw 
 
 The chronological portions of the " liooks of Chilan 
 Halaiii " are partl_\- written with the ancient signs of the da\>, 
 months and epochs, and the\' furnish us, also, deliiiealion> 
 of the "wheels" which the natives used for computing time. 
 The Ibniier are S(j important to the student of Ma\a liieiu- 
 
ini'.Koci.vi'iiic cii.\kacti;ns. 
 
 jA: 
 
 ;l\lillics 
 
 llial 
 
 liavL- added ])lii)tnL;ra])liU" R|)ii 
 
 diK-l 
 
 \i)\\> of 
 
 Uu 111 
 
 to lliis jJaiuT, j^ix'iiiL; alsi) R'pivM'Utalioiis of ihosc of 
 
 I, iiida for comparison. Il \vi 
 
 11 
 
 \)V oh 
 
 ■-(.•r\c(l thai tiK' si'' IIS of 
 
 tl 
 
 r I la 
 
 \s an.' disliiicllv similar in the inaioritN' of casc- 
 
 )nl 
 
 that those of the months are hardl\- alike. 
 
 he liieroi4]\])hs ol 
 
 th 
 
 e (la\s 
 
 tal 
 
 en li'o 
 
 m the " ( 'ix/iv 
 
 7)<'ii//i>," an ancient Ma\a book written before the Con(inest, 
 ])rii!iabl\- abont 1400, are also adckd to illustrate the \'ari- 
 ali'iiis which occurred in the hands of different scribes, 
 from the " Hooks of Chilan Jialam " are copied from 
 
 Tll: 
 
 ise 
 
 a iiianuscrij)! known to Ma\a scholar> a> the " ('('(//n I 
 (if undoubted aulhenticit\- and auti(|uil\." '■■ 
 
 (It 
 
 1 he result oi the coni])anson I thus institute is a tnumpli- 
 niL refutation of the doubts and slurs which ha\'e been cast 
 
 nil 
 
 bishop Landa's work, and \indicate i"or it a \er\- hij.',h 
 
 (If 'lec- 01 accuracN' 
 
 and 
 
 hU! 
 
 The hiero,L;l\i)hics for the month.s are (|uite complicated, 
 in the "Hooks of Chilan Ualam" are rudel\- drawn; 
 for all that, two or three of them are e\-i(lenll\' identical 
 
 with those in the calendar i)reser\-ed by Landa. .Some \ear.s 
 
 a''o. 
 
 roiessor de Rosuy expressed liimseli ni j^reat doubt as 
 to the lldeiitN- in the tracin<; of these hiero,L;l\iihs of the 
 iiioiilhs, priiicipall>- because he could not find them in the 
 twi) codices at his connnand. > As lie obserxe--. tlie\- are 
 
 ' It IS (k-crilii-(l at Irii;_;lh by Dun Crcsciiuii) Cal rillo y Aiuima, ill lii~., /ii^iitii' 
 
 :il'i, Id lli\l,ii 1,1 </, la A, 
 
 .1/.; 
 
 ^;^^illa, p 
 
 i"Ji (/ii/.s (l,:/iiiii ^/iii- riwaiihii i/iii/^ /'Ills liiii s (t,!iii! 
 
 ■L.hI,- 
 
 1 I , H-^nn: ity iii 
 
 in: ill' ill- la Ja^aii lit jii 
 
 IIS .V ; h IIM' ,, II Lli 
 
 rpiri , 
 
 I' llihlll' 
 
 it dii 
 
 Ml: Ills, t'llll il II 
 
 mm lis ail pmnl di' : iir i/r I'ia ai tiliidi' di' li in /i ai •-. i/ii' a: ri iiiir i ii taiih' ;. 
 
 1.1 .11 lie RcJSlW 
 
 ~ai siiy /(.' Di'i iiil/i I iiliiil dr !' I:i i ilii ir / Ih i alii/iir dr I A iii,i li/ii 
 
 liii/ia/i\ l)a;iL- Ji il'aiis, 1--71.1. lly tile "( '•■./. 1 I'. 1 .-■.laiiiis.'' hciliifs iiol iik:iii tilt- 
 ■' (■',//,(• /'rii:." hill 11k- Ma\a nianii-c: ijil in tin- Iiilili'<llir(|Ui.- NaUonalu. Thu 
 iikmitv 1)1' Un.' names is oiiifnsiiiLL and unrnrtiinatt.-. 
 
266 
 
 KSSAYS OF AX A:\n;KIC.\MST, 
 
 i;i 
 
 in 
 
 V ^<?/ z/inCL^ yjc/uO /tartne^ /f^Aiaf 
 
 o. 
 
 Jo e ' /^ine-Xjo 
 Cceft- 2/ 
 
 JeyO - 2.S-- ^pcry 
 
 
 xu2:Z4 ockjL 
 
 '2VoL?=zfi Cocoa, 
 TJTjo/z 3zT)izieJ7i 
 
 cfC^en. : 2 3 
 
 Maya.6: ^• 
 
 j.-jc, I,— si.uiisof the Months, from the liook ofChilan Halaiii of Chiiiiiayil. 
 
 IlcU ycU<x/n.ccLii. 
 
 OLOIC 
 
 •4' 
 
vSrONS OK Tim MONTHS. 
 
 .'67 
 
 FOP. 
 
 JuJUo 16 
 
 uo. 
 
 ZOO 
 
 UECoZEEC 
 
 
 OctoLrcs.'f 
 
 YAXRIN 
 
 MOL 
 
 Di.ctle7ixtrc3 
 
 X[ 
 
 XD 
 
 M 
 
 XF 
 
 X^ 
 
 X\l 
 
 OT 
 
 mn 
 
 YAX 
 
 n^s."^ Ervcro ll 
 
 ZAC 
 
 Tehrero 1. 
 CEU 
 
 Fe')»*eTO 21 
 
 MAC 
 
 iAarzJO 1$ 
 
 KANKIN 
 
 MOAN 
 
 '/ AlrrCLil 
 
 RAYAB 
 
 •I 
 
 ]''u;. 2.— Signs of tlic Moiitlis, ;\s hivlii 1>y liishoi) I.nnda 
 
 JuillO i 
 
 CUMRU 
 
 JUTVLO Z( 
 
 ■■"'V* 
 
 
 
pp 
 
 aAs 
 
 I'.SSAYS Ol" AN A:\n:RIC AMST 
 
 (Oinposih' si.niis, and this j^ocs to c\])laiii tin- (liMTcpai 
 for it iiia\- l)(j R'.yardc'd as fstahlislicd that the Mav 
 
 lc\- 
 
 ])L'rmittc'd ilic use- of several sii^iis Inr tlie same souiiil. .iiul 
 the seuljjtor or serihe was not ohlijLjed to represent the >aiin.' 
 word alwa\s h\- the same fi.nure. 
 
 In close relation to ehronolos^y is the s\stem of nniinra- 
 tion and arithmetical sij^ns. These are disiaissed with ' mh- 
 sideraMe fnlness, espeeiallN- in the "Hook of Chilan lial iin 
 of Kana." The numerals are represented 1>>- e.\aell\ the 
 same fi.nures as we llnd in the Maya manuscripts of iIk' 
 libraries of Dresden, Pesth, Paris and Madrid; that i>, li\ 
 points or dots up to fix'e, and the Ihes 1)\- sint;le slraii;lil 
 lines, whit'h nia\- he in(liserimiiiatel\' drawn \erlieall\ (n 
 horizontallw 'IMie same hook contains a table of mullipli- 
 cation in Spanish and Ma\a, which settles some di-^puUil 
 points in the use of the vit;esimal s\stem !)>• the Max as. 
 
 A curious chapter in several of llie hooks, especiall\- ihn-.i. 
 of K;uia and Maui, is that on the thirteen ahaii kalii 
 
 )l<. nr 
 
 epochs, of the j^reater c>cle of the Mayas. This cycle nii- 
 hraced thirteen ])eriods, which, as I ha\e before remarked, 
 are computed by .some at twent\' \ears each, b\- (-i.her> al 
 tweut\-four years each. Ivich of these ka/niis was jire- 
 over b\- a chief or kin.y;, that being the meanini;' of the 
 
 Kk'd 
 
 wiiid 
 
 aliaii. 
 
 The books above mentioned tiive l)oth the name aiu 
 
 the i)ortrait, drawn and colored l)y the rude hand of tin.- 
 native artist, of each of these kiui^s, and the>- sugi^est sewral 
 interestini;' analoj^ies. 
 
 They are, in the first jilace. identical, with one exception, 
 with tho.se on an ancient native painting, an engraviii.n ni 
 which is given bv I'ather Cogolludo in his " IIistor\ "t 
 
Till', AIIAr K ATINS. 2f)i) 
 
 '\'iir;itaii," and txplaiiud li\ him as lln.- ivprotiitatinn iilnu 
 or* unciuT wliiili took ])latx- al'Uf the Spaniards ani\fd in 
 [\\,- ]niiinsnhi. Mxidmllw ihv naliw in who-r hands thr 
 \\.i]ih\ l"alh(.r Innnd it, traiini^ llial ]\v ])ailni)k n\ [\\v tanalii' 
 i-iii whith had k-d \\\v missinnariis li> llie- (ksli uction mI so 
 iiiaiiN' Rccirds of ihcir nation, dcixiwd him as to its pnrport, 
 and .U''^'*-' '•'"' •'" <.'Npkniation whiili imparled to thr sc-foil 
 thi cdiarartiT ol" a liarmkss hislorw 
 'I'hr onr (.'xiTiJtion is ihu last or tliirtrrnth cdiitf. Col;o1- 
 
 llilo ;i 
 
 |)nc'nds to this the name 
 
 an Indian w lio prona 
 
 l.k 
 
 (hd tall a \ic-tim to his lViendshi]i to the Spaniar< 
 
 Tl 
 
 us 
 
 name, 
 
 as a sort of LJiiarantee for the rest of his stor\', tlu 
 
 iiali\e serihe inserted in i)lace o 
 
 f tlu 
 
 rennnie one 
 
 Tlu 
 
 pei.uliaiit\- of tile fi.^ure is that it has an arrow or dai^ner 
 
 Not onl\- is this mentioned Ii\' Coijol- 
 
 (hi\en nito its eve. 
 
 hido's informant, hut it is represented in the i)aiiitiiiL;s in 
 liutli the " iiooks of Chilaii I'alam " above noted, and also, 
 !i\ a fortunate coiiieideiiee, in one of the ealeiidar i>a.i;es of 
 the " C'lu/t.v TroaiuK" plate xxiii., in a reiiiarkahle eartonehe, 
 wliieh, from a \vholl\- indeiieiideiit eonr e of reasonill,^, was 
 some time since ideiitilled 1)\' tlie well known anti(inar\-, 
 I'mfLssor C>rns Thomas, of Illinois, as a eartonehe of one 
 of the .\liait /ca/iiiis, and prohabl)- of the last of them. It 
 ,i;ives me iiuieh pleasure to add such conclusive proof of the 
 sagacity of his supposition. ■^• 
 
 There is other evidence to show that the eii,<j;ra\iiii; in 
 Cdgulludo is a relic of the purest ancient Maya .synibolisin — 
 
 * " The Maiiuscri])t Troaiio." juililislud in '/ lir . I »/(■/ /r an \iiliii ali^l. .XUKUvt, i^'^i , 
 piii;c i.|u. 'I'liis lUiimisciipl or t(ii!i\ u:i> ] ul.livl'.id in tl:r( nii.-litli"!,iai.li, 1 ans, 
 1^/1, liv Uif I'lcncli CiOVCTnUKiit. 
 
 ,.-«ji 
 
 
27(t 
 
 JCSSAYS t)l' AN AMI'.KICANIST, 
 
 5 < -. a- 
 
 ^ ^ f^ ^ ^ '^ -'- 
 
 CO 
 
 c>J 
 
 Ed 
 
 B0@HS@aHB 
 
 J I 
 
 ^ 
 
 r« n 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,< V 
 
 £^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 -^5 1 ^ 
 
 \0 /^^S QQ O^ 
 
 130 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^0 
 
 I 
 
 00 
 
 ^Pl 
 
 /> — 
 
 «o 
 
 ij.? 
 
 Q 
 
 Si 
 
 ^ 
 
 s. 
 
SHINS nv 'nil', I)\VS. 
 
 I 
 
 3 3 
 
 
 j 
 
 CO 
 
 OS 
 
 3E 5L |7^ [71 |\I1 gri g^ 
 
 o ^ 
 
 4 ^ ^ 
 
 -a 
 
 ; s 
 
 o ~ ~ 
 
 ■s. ~ 
 
 O i: •" 
 
 ft% 
 
 o 
 
 <>^ 
 
 i^@0!EB@HSffi 
 
 r 
 
 a- -,. 
 
 3 I 
 
 e< fj 
 
 I 
 
 Mil 
 
 c3 ^ ^ 4 
 
 >o ^«- 
 
 «Q 
 
 <>> 
 
 i3a 
 
 
 HSHSSffl 
 
 i I 
 
ICSSAVS Ol' AN AM 
 
 :iCAMS'r 
 
 oiu- of llu' ni(i-t iiitcTc'sliiii; wliicli li;i\f lK<.'n i>n'S(.TW(l Inn 
 
 Imt U) (.iitri" uiHiii iis (.'Xiilanation in this ci miU't'tii )ii wnuli! 
 
 Ir' ton |;ir t'lcni 1H\' pITSrllt l(i])ic'. 
 
 A 
 
 ;i\(inU' llunn.' with llit.' wriUis ol tlif 
 
 r.ook 
 
 Cllil: 
 
 I'nhini " \\,i> tlir v\]]x- of distiiM.--. I 
 
 .lollop 
 
 ;mil;i (.xi 
 
 nil- 
 
 tlu 
 
 I iihiiii, 
 
 ;is ' ' .sorcc'RTS ami doctc w: 
 
 and add> tlial 
 
 'ilK- 
 
 ol lluir iiromuK'iit dtitir^ was to (lia.L;iiosi.' di>c'aSL" 
 
 niM iMiMii 
 
 om llirir a])]>ro])riati.' rniirdic: 
 
 A 
 
 S Wf lin,L;llt (.■\lart, 
 
 t lu-i\loi\', c'onsidi-ral 
 
 proniiiR'iKX' !:■ 
 
 'U'cai to tlK' dc-trii 
 
 ti<in of syiu]itoiiis and suL;i,;<.'stioiis for lluar alK\ ialnjii. 
 Ilkt'diiiL; and llic adiiiinistratioii of prriiaralions of naliw- 
 plants aiv tlic usual ]in.'srri])lio!is ; hiil lIrtc ai\' otlur-' 
 wliieli lia\r ])robal)l\- liccii bo'rowi'd from soniu doinolir 
 nK'diriiK' liook of luiropcaii orii;in. 
 
 TI 
 
 K- late Hon I'io IV'iX'Z >'a\c a <'rcat (k'al of atlciitinn b 
 
 collLc-tiii;; tlK-sc uatixT n.'ii]ics. 
 
 md his niaiu 
 
 isnijits wiiv 
 
 caR'fulK c\ainiuc'<l I)\ Dr. r>L'ivndt, who coniluiud all tlu 
 
 iK'CL'Ssai V knowli'd 
 
 u)lanical, Imuuislic and nR'dical 
 
 w 
 
 ho has k l"i a lari^c nianuscrii)!, (.-ntilk-d "A' 
 
 \( (i III r/i's di 
 
 k' consi(k-r,> IIr- 
 
 hidios,'' whioli ])r(.'S(.ails 11r' suhjccl fullw 
 
 scii.n'.ilic xaluc of IIr-sc rcUR'dies to he next to nothiii'. 
 
 ami 
 
 the la.iL;na^L' in winch 11r'\- are recorded to he (li>lni> llv 
 inferior to that of the remainder of the " IJooks of Cliilin 
 
 r.al; 
 
 1111. 
 
 Hence, he kelieves that this portion of tlu- anciuil 
 
 records was siii)i)lanled some lime in the last ceiilnr\ li\ 
 medical notions introduced from luirone ui .sources. Siuli. 
 
 in fact, is ihe slatenR'Ul of the copxists (>f the hooks ll 
 
 u-iii- 
 
 /),vA 
 
 mil uis II 
 
 Uhlit- 
 
 V sns I nil, 
 
 ■du. 
 
 Rhi 
 
 d,- h 
 
 IS C I 
 
 pa^v I'Hi. I.iki.' much of I.aiulMs Spaui.^li, tliis usruf llu woril ' ti,- 
 IcKiuial, and nut ^ias^i(.•al. 
 
 
S(.'l\ '.■•^, 
 
 \o 
 
 Til!' HOOK oi' nil' ji'AV. 2-jT, 
 
 as these H'ci])fs, dr., are sdUietiines found in a sei)a- 
 luiiie, entitled " 'I'lie I'onk of the Jew," /•.'/ /./7>ri> 
 
 ,/,/ ///(//<>." W'lio this allej;e(l Ji wish ])h\>ieian was, wlio 
 lilt so wi<le spread and (huahk- a renown ainon;^ tlie 
 ^'lu atiean natiws, none of the .ireliuiiloi^isls has lietn able 
 
 t(i lind out. 
 
 \v huiijuaue and st\le of most ol" tliese I 
 
 xioks are aolior- 
 
 istl 
 
 elhptit'al and ohseure. The Ma\a hini;ua;;e has 
 ii;ilinall\ underi;()ne eonsiderahle aUeration since tlie\- were 
 wiilUn ; therelore, even to eonijietent rividers of onhnary 
 ^^l\a, tlie\- are not readily intelli^il)le. h'ortunately, how- 
 (.■\ci, there are in existence exeellenl dii'lionarii'S, whieh, 
 weie they ])ul)lished, would he suflieieiit for this purpose. 
 
 • .\ Mi'iliiiini /)oi)ii-sli( ,1 . iiiidir the iiaiMc (if "Dun Uiianlo Ossado, (alias, fl 
 Jii:hf.\" •vas ])iili1i.'lu'(l at Miiii!,i in i'-;]; Iml tlii-- aii|)i:ii> l-i liavi- luin nu'icly il 
 liiiuk-i Ik I" s ikvicc 1(1 aid llif sak' ol IIk- liuuk by atli ilmtni;^ it In llic "j^rcat un- 
 
 kllnU M." 
 
 18 
 
ON Till', "STONF, OF TllF (ilANTS. 
 
 A 
 
 T llu' la'^t iiKitiui; nt" this Soi-ir'y, ;i jili(it<i;;i,i|ili \\,i- 
 
 ^ ' U'l'iix rd ot' till.' riiiiiii ii( /,'s (,i-'<n 
 
 n " Stoiir III 1] 
 
 ( H,m!s." imw >ilu;it(.<l ;U I'Niniiul.i, lu ar llir i'il\ ol ( » 
 
 Mr\i^-('. It was (>l)li<'in>'l\ 
 
 lor 
 
 •vankd l)v llir M 
 
 1 i/.iiia. 
 
 I Mf.UI 
 
 aiili(iuar\ , I''allK'r Dainaso SotmnaN oi , and ua^ rclnnd \\\ 
 tlif Soi'irtN to iiK' lor a possiMi' iutti pirtatioii of llir liL;llu^ 
 rcpR'scnti.(l. 
 
 'rill.- siiukr acvoinpaiiK'il tlic (.'ti\()\ with a copy of a ik\v>-- 
 
 P.llH 
 
 1 puMislu'd in ()ii/al>a, (.iititlr 
 
 /•;/ .sy.'/,' 
 
 <//!( . liiihi 
 
 w lii 
 
 I'll ro 
 
 utaiiicd a U'iiL;tli\ iiitirpixlation of llii.' I 
 
 li-Ulr h\ 
 
 l''allu'i v'^oloinavor in arrordaiu'i 
 
 with till.' piinc-i|il(.s lai 
 
 down in his m-(.aUl\- puhhshcd work on the (U'ciphi. umiit 
 
 )! X/Wc I 
 
 ui.'i()'' i\ niiios. 
 
 Iir 
 
 alhrf sic'S 1 
 
 n tl 
 
 ir nisi'Mliril 
 
 t"i'jni\'s a ni\slical allnsion 
 
 to tl 
 
 H' coumiL; ol L hrist to ila 
 
 (icntiks, and to llio orrnrn-aux'S snpiniSL'd in IK'l)i(,\v iiixlli 
 to ha\ I' taken pia'.T in the (larden of I'",d».'n. As I i,'amint 
 aL;i(.(.' in the nanotesl with his h\ jiothesis, I shall sa\ nmli 
 ini; lurlher ahonl it, Imt i)roi\'ed to L;i\e what I consider llu 
 
 tin 
 
 I.' si^nilieance ol the mscnoed ii^nies. 
 
 1 shonld inet'ace ni> remarks hy nienlioninj; thai this si 
 
 OIK 
 
 * Rciid hi loll' tlu' Nniiiisiua'.io aiiil AntiiiuMi i.ui Smiiiydl I'liil.uli liilii.i in 
 t/.. 
 
 . I --/(•. ii.v, Mi'xici). i.->SS. 
 
 I -'74 ) 
 
rosiTKiN (>i 'nil". s'poM'.. 
 
 iv nut ;i vcciiil <lisc<)\'(r\ in .Mc.\ic;m .irclianlos^v, It \\;is 
 i -..^iiiinnl li\ C';i]il;iin I )ni);ii\ in tlic \«.;ir iS< >.s, ami is li.i;ui( <1 
 III iIk illn^tiatinns tn his vdlnniinous nai latiw. ■ Tin- i"i.i;iin' 
 
 li. ■•I 
 
 \ IS is li<i\V(\«'t so riionmns tlial it \ iclds Imt a lain! 
 
 idi'.l 
 
 []\v nal cliarailvr and nicanin; 
 
 the iliau in 'J 
 
 U 
 
 Dim 
 
 Is llir ornanuiil on the lii< ast, ami aKo the lines alun',' tlit- 
 
 ii..'!it o| llic giant's lacr, ulmli as i shall show aic<lisinK' 
 li\i' liaits. It v,i\<s him a l;iii1U' wIhk none is lU limatid, 
 and lln- i(lati\c si/c and |iio]ioi tions nl ;dl the lliii>- tii.;nirs 
 
 ale 1] 
 
 u\\v distovtrd 
 
 I) 
 
 n]iai,\ niiomis ns, li« rv\(.\ ci , ol s(.\iial 
 
 pal lienlars whirl) thi' \\i\. Solinnaxur oniilli.d to slutc. 
 I'loin tlu- loinKT's d(s( I i])tion \\c- liarn that llu- sIoik', or 
 lallu r Kick, on uliiidi tlir inscrijition is lonnd is ion.L;hl\- tri 
 aiii^nlai' in shapr, prt-srntini; a mai 1\ stai,i;ht hordci' ot' lliirly 
 
 I on rat h sidf. Il is hard and nnil<iini in lixlnrc 
 
 and ol 
 
 a dark coloi-. 'JMic kai^lh or hcii^ht ol the ]iiinci])a! iii;nii' is 
 twiiilN' seven leel, and llu- incised lines uhi( h desiL;nale the 
 xaiions oliji'cts are dee'iil\ and cleailx cnl. Jn the ])iesent 
 jiiisilion ol the stone, which is the same as that staled by 
 Ca]>lain J)njiai.\, the head of the jaincipal liL;nre, called 
 " the Liianl," lies toward the east, while the ri''hl hand is 
 
 ex 
 
 t(.nd(.<l toward llu' north and the l<Jt toward the west. It 
 
 is(i]Kn to <loul)l whether this disix jsition was accidental or 
 iiilenlional, as there is reason to helitw that the stone is not 
 
 !lniiMi.\, .1 ii/j(/uj/i\ .1A I 
 
 ''I I'.xjiril , ]) ;■, \') \ i, V ii lii; 
 
 .\l tliiil 
 
 I mil' Ihc ll.il siiiiiici' <il tlu tin U \\.i, I 111- II'"i; III .1 < aliiii Imill njinnil At ]iiiciit 
 llu r.il.iii li.i'- ilis;i]i|ii aicil. .Ml llaiiili lii i i|ii< -. iinl mi hi In 1i;im vi^ili il llii^ ■■tunc 
 will II III- wii?. ;il < 11 i/;il)a .;il'. 1iiiiil;Ii lu ii li i s In I inii.ii \ \ t \ |iliii .il i' iiis A'./.// / .(/ iin 
 
 Ai,li.,;J,i 
 
 II ill I tin I 111 Mr \ It n III 1^^ 1 , 1 1 
 
 .lUnsliill. I -I' N'"" 'I"' - M II slirhrl, 
 
 lliiiii,;li lu :i1m) It'll' is lu it, ;;iM' ally IVrsIi iiilciriiiiitinij aliiiul it. Si i hii . /// .1/ i /Xt 
 li.iiul I, .s. ;ii. 
 
 :\\ 
 
27'' 
 
 i:ss\NS 111' AN \mi;nic wisr 
 
 iimv ill it^ oiij^iii.il |>i>Mtiuii, or nut iii lli:it lui uliirli it was 
 illUuilcd. 
 
 Aldir^ llu' li.i^riil llic ^tdiii'. wliicli i^ m tlnckiU'^s hiik' 
 
 l\l' |C( 
 
 1, :ll lllr I. 
 
 (lir L'i.nil, llun' ;nc .1 ^rrii'^ n\ \]y 
 
 \U{\ 
 
 iiisi rilud wliicli ,in' imw .ilninst dlililci .itid ; ;it Icisi ilu 
 
 phi iliiLM .l|'llS srllt lllc StHU't\ i;i\i.' IK 
 
 II iik;i 111 lliciii. 
 
 Mill 
 
 tlU' rilt-> n|' I)l1|>;li\ ;1U' pl.lillK li >! lllr lllnst jiait l.lllrillll, 
 
 'riu'ir iMr^i'iicc tluic. liii\\(\ir. prmrs lli.it llirlilnck w.i^ imi 
 iiitniiKil to ii.ni.' luiii srt up mi I'll^r, nr iiisritiil \uli 
 imIK into ,1 w.ill, .1'. citlui 1)1 tlu'-^t' an .in.L;i.iiU'nls wmiM 
 oli-riiinl tlicsr liin ()l;1\ plis. '■ 
 
 II \\v 
 
 1 now ;i|)pio.irli tlu' lUriplu'i nu ill oi' llir iiisi-riptions. A 
 
 n\ 
 
 owv \risril in tlu- sij^ns ol tlir Mrsicin caKiiil;!! will at 
 that it roiit.iiiis tlu- il.itcol ;i ccitnin \i.;ir ;in 
 
 (111 !■ 
 
 1 1 iia\ 
 
 pc'li'i. l\ I.' 
 
 ()ii tlu' K'tl ot tlir ''i'l'it i-- sirll ;i laliliit stii i onniKil will) li ii 
 
 ciuMil.ii <K'pir-sion>. 'PIu^c' iKpu-sions an.' tlu' well k 
 
 ill i\\ 11 
 
 A/t 
 til.' 
 
 (.'O 111.11 
 
 lor iitiiiuvils, ami tlir rah 
 
 hit ]\\ 
 
 ri.'sriits (iiu 
 
 lur a^lioiioiuio si''ii,s h\ which iIua ailiusti'il lluii ihruii 
 
 olo''ii.~ I \ cli.' ol' lil'lN two \ cats. Tin.' llm'c oIIk rs wear a h' uisi.', 
 
 a ii.'cil, ami a lliiit. h". uli oik' ot'ilnsj r(.'i,auri.'(l lliitU'i.M ti 
 
 IIUS 
 
 in llKir rxrU', iiiakiiii;, as 1 ha\r said, a In in oi' lil'tN tu" 
 ^^.•a^s in all. A way was iKsi''nak'(l h\ om.' of thr Imir 
 
 nanus with U' appropiialc nninh(.r; as " ;; hoiis,-," ' i j 
 
 flint," ".| uvil," vli,'. , tin.' scipKau'r he'iii;,; ic^nlaiiy pix'sn \ rij. 
 
 'iMio il,i\ s wnv arianm.'(l in /oiU's or wxrks of tw\ nl\ tlu' 
 
 (lit'llicnl scrirs hiiiii; nninhcii'il, ami also iianu'ii hon 
 
 1 a 
 
 c Mil- MpiHMi s to 1«' .1 .ui;;anlii lull r.uc ; atinllur an animal liki' a fin;;, ui'.loA- 
 
 li'naca U 
 
 two otlu'i s an- 
 
 iimliii-.il ili-i;n--. llu- lUitlini- iil' uliiili Ikim i vi- 
 
 cUntl> Ihi'U inculU lusl-.iiua \\ Uh a ^-tiil iiupU iiu-nt l-iiliirc nlisci vci - ^li-iilil 
 lie nil their Jill, ml lli.il llii> iiiiH'iiliUf shall mil have iiuililatcil the I'aily wdiUr.i.in- 
 shiji. 
 

 r\i\: ,\/.ii,i' (, \i.i;mi \w. 
 
 ••77 
 
 M.|ii(iiic (>l cifjiiccii aslKiii'iinic ;il sii^ns cilli'd "wind," 
 "l'/,iiil," "siKiki'." " (K (I , " etc. 'IMic ti\ r (l;i\ s I;i<kin;', to 
 ( I .!n]ili't<' till' ,;'is well- iiitcK ;il;il((l. A si coiid (H ;ilu;d s\ s- 
 te Ml li:id tllilttrll \Vt( ksdt |\\( iit\ d;i\s ( ;i(Il ; l)|it ,1s llliit( ( II 
 Iniirs iwciitN iii;ds( s oiiK luc nnndicd anil si\t\, in this 
 (■i.ni|iii(atiiiii tlirii' tiiiiainrd I'lS da\s to lie iiaiiiid and nniu 
 Ih iid 'I"lu ii ill \iri' to ari(iiii|ilisli tins was siii'pU': they 
 iiu ul\' M rniiiimiuxd till' iininlin iiii; and naming; <>\ Hit* 
 uii ks jnr this icinaindii , addini; a third siriis nf a|ip(Il;i 
 li(.ii> drawn iimn a list ni iiiiir sit;ns. i alKd "iiiUts oi the 
 ni'.Jit." At tlu'i'nsrnl t he si ilai \ ra r t 111 \' I ici till iiunccd as 
 al llir hrt^iiiniiii; ul tlir pnx imis \iar. ■ 
 
 With tlu'sr lads in oiir inind, w r ran apinnarh oiir task 
 with riiiiiidtlUH'. The stmir lirais a lai rlnlK dati d. iirnnl, 
 with tlir M'ai and ila\' rUailv' srt Imth. Tlif \rar is u|iit" 
 Mlitid to tlir Irit 111 the rp^nrc, and is that nniiihiTi-d "trii" 
 uiiikr the sii;n ni llu' rahhit, in Nahnatl, xiliu'tl inttlliuHi 
 l,'i li//i ; tlir da\- 111 tlir year is iiiiinlit ixd "onu" under llie si^ii 
 111 till' lisli, (!■ I ifiiii ///. 
 
 Tlu'si' pn'iisr dalfs riTurrrd niirf, and miK- hiht, r\ii'y 
 lilt\ twn Nfars; and had nrnrnd miK niiir hrlwitn the 
 vrai' III luir (.'la i | si i and tlu' S]:anisli riini|iust nl Mcxiru in 
 i^ii) ji). \\\- nia\ l)c,i;in mir imcsti^alinns with that niic 
 i,|iiHh, as Iriiiii iillur I'iicuinstanci's, such as Imal traditiniij 
 
 t' 
 
 ■ II i- Ul (ilN ' ^ In ( \|p.ni<l 1 lii^ ( \|'l;in;il ic .11 ',. the A/h i I. :ilrMil:ii ; lull il is um; I li 
 uli'Ii IciuMiii I 111- stilili 111 I.I I 111 siiliji c I lli:il I Ik |iim1j!c 111 i^.iii in! lii ,ilr 'lUr .i ml 
 li.i . Ill \( I \ ( I I urn '-.il isl.iilnrily ^'ilvnl. In i :iii i I In iiili.i iii.il mil p: i -.■ iili i| i> Iml II 
 iiu iiiii|ilrli' :ini| (iinl 1 ailii till V. I (iin>-ii|rt iIh- iiin-l iiisliurli\r ijisi n^^inn ul Ihc 
 I'm K 111 1.11 is I hat in i lln/ru \ lli ; la. ////..;/./ \ iih:; ii,i il, .\r, \ i, ■' l.ili i-. . t:i]p. i '<. 
 
 I I at liii Siitiiiinunr, in tin in \\ -p.iiirr .in 'Hiiil almvi nil 1 1 mI tu, i-lali ^ I li.it tr;i 
 ilili'in a'-sii;iuil the iiiM ri|il ion tu I In- linn ul I'm Ir^' iii.inli tu tin tit y u! .Mi xiiu; a 
 
278 
 
 icssAYS oi' AX \mi:kicanist. 
 
 and the cliaracttT of ihv work, it is not likt-ly that tlu- in- 
 scription was ])rcvioti^lo tlie niiddk' of tlic Iftccnth (.\ntur\. 
 W'itliin tlic period named, the year " 10 raliliil"' of llie A/kr 
 calendar corresponded with the war 150201" the ( ire^m ; m 
 calendar. It is more dinicult to fix the da\', as tlu' mat'iK- 
 matical iirohlem-. relating to the A/.tec dinrnal reckoning-. 
 art.' e\tremel\- coinplieati-d, and ha\e not \et heen s.iti-^fu- 
 torih' worked onl: hnt it is, I think, --ale to sa\-, that accMr,]. 
 
 ni''- t( 
 
 )th the most proha 
 
 1)1 
 
 e c 
 
 'ompntatioiis 
 
 th 
 
 e (ia\- 
 
 ii!K- 
 
 le \r.ir 
 
 fish"--vv cv/'(^^/// -occairred in the nr>l mouth of ll 
 
 iS'i2, which montli coincided in whole or in ])art with 'Hir 
 
 l'\l)rnar\-. 
 
 Such IS the date on the niscription. Now. what is nili 
 
 X( 
 
 mated to ha\e occurred on that date? The clue to th 
 
 1> IS 
 
 furnished 1)\ the fii^ure of the i^iant. 
 
 On looking at it clo,sel>' we jjcrceive that it represent> an 
 ot;re of horrid mien with a death-head .^rin and forniidahle 
 teeth, his hair wild and loni.;-, the locks fdlin;; down upun 
 the neck ; and suspended on the breast as an ornament is 
 the houe of a human lower jaw with its incisor teeth. Tlie 
 left lej;' is thrown forward as iti the act of walking, and the 
 arms are uplifted, the hands open, and the fnigers exlemled, 
 
 as at the moment o 
 
 ■i/inu' the i>re\- or the \'ictim. T 
 
 lines ahonl the und)ilicns rei)resent the knot of the <'in 
 
 which suiil)orted the niaxtli or l)reecli-clolii 
 
 tli 
 
 .th 
 
 There is no donht as to which personage of the A/lec 
 pantheon this fear-inspiiiiii; h.mire re])reseiits ; it i> '/":.v/ 
 
 (laic wliicli Ik- i|uilc in'iipiily ridiciiU- as iinpiis-ihir. 'l"lu- vicinity ul i iri/.ilia 
 
 nil I'.c liver, not a p. 
 
 rl (>l the McNican Stiilc nntil sonu- tiiiU' after the miiMlc cil' I'lit; 
 
 istli century. See liandelicr, .li c liirKlni^iml 7i 
 
 nil in .!/<■ I ; 
 
 lA' 
 
 VV 
 
 '<1'1- 
 
tfj 
 
 '"l' 
 
 4 
 
 Till'; TWO c<ii)ici:s. 
 
 279 
 
 
 1 
 
2S( 
 
 KSSAVS OI' A\ AMI'RICANIST 
 
 ,*' 
 
 t(iiio( Mirthnilrdttii, " tlu- Lord of llu' Rcaliu t)f llii' 1 1. i,l 
 He of tlic l-'alliiin,'' Hair," llic divad j^od of (U-alli aini th 
 
 (lead 
 
 His distinctive marks are there, the death 
 
 III. 1(1 
 
 the falliiit; Iiair, the jaw hone, the terrible aspeet, tlie s.;i;mt 
 
 si/e. 
 
 There can be no rinestion bnt that the Picdra dr /os (,'/\ 
 
 >'i//i- 
 
 estabhshes a date of death; that it is a necr()h)ij^ical taUkt, 
 a mortuary monument, and from its size and workniai 
 
 i^l'iii. 
 
 sniiH- 
 
 that it was intended as a memorial of the decease of 
 very important personai;e in ancient Mexico. 
 
 Provided with these dednctions from the stone itseU. Kl 
 us turn to the records of old Mexico and see if lhe\ cur 
 roboratc the opinion stated. Fortunately we possess se\ n il 
 of these venerable documents, chronicles of the eniiiiir 
 before Cortes destroyed- it, written in the hieroj;lyi)hs which 
 the inventive genius of the natives had devised. Takiii;^ 
 two of these chronicles, '.he one known as the C'odti 'I'llln- 
 
 -h 
 
 laiio-hfiiinis 
 
 is, theother as the C'odix I 'afi(aniis/\' and tur 
 
 lllUL 
 
 to the ye.u- numbeivd "ten" inidjr the sii.^n of tlij raMiil, 
 I find that both present the same record, which I c.)pv in 
 the foUowinti' fiuure. 
 
 * 7':i)ii/riiiiy(\ ;i crmipomiil n\' /.niilli . hair, ami /riiiii.i. to fall; iniillaii. Iik'.iUm' IV mi 
 miitli, ti> (lii ; t,\iitli, liird, imtile. I'or a (U'S.iipli.m ol' tlii-^ deity set- Sali,i,:.;ii,i , 
 llislKiia tir /ii .\niTii /■'.s/Hn'ia, I.il). iii, .\i)i);ii(li.\, chap. I. I liavc (.-IsrulK-.i' --ii'.;- 
 m-Ntril lli.it the laliiii^ hair hail rtliifiKX' to Ihi.- h>ni; .slaiiliii,^ ra\>cir thf .^cttiiix 
 Mill. Sn' ahovc, p. I i'>. 
 
 t liiitli an- i('i)i()iliK-fil ill Kin;4-ili(ii()U,;irs M, i icaii .hi.'i</tii/ii:s. lUit I UMuld w.iiii 
 a;.4aiii'>t llu- t'\plaiiali.)ii'> in Sliaiii'-h of llu- I'm/ri Tiilii iii>iii-l\'iiiiiii\is. 'I'lus aii- 
 llu- W'lrk iilMniu- i,;;iH):aiil and caick-.-;:-. cU-ik, wlui Dftcii applio llu- cxplanali'ia ..!' 
 oiu- plate and d.ite to auotlu r, throw:.;!! shc-er iu-^^li,:,'L-iu:L'. 
 
^ 
 
 i:.\ri..\NATl<)N oi' lIII-.KoC.I.VI'Il; 
 
 2Sl 
 
 Liiniin'4 
 raliliil, 
 
 MllV ill 
 
 livr 
 
 1. r.u 
 
 S; 
 
 ll:l 
 
 una , 
 
 lu 
 
 -V 
 
 *ir4- 
 
 K' 
 
 ,-.< 
 
 '.tiiix 
 
 >',I 
 
 1<1 
 
 w.r.n 
 
 ■1 
 
 lu 
 
 \ a:r 
 
 Ml 
 
 ali 
 
 ..a ,.| 
 
 l-'li..J. I'Atiai'l liDin till- \aluan CimUx 
 
 \'(>ii will observe the si,i;ii of the year, the rahhil, ^liowti 
 iikrIn- by his head fur l»re\il\'. The ten <l(»ls whieh 
 ,!L;i\e iis number are beside it. Iniinediately t)eneath is a 
 niiimi-- (|uadrupetl with what are intended as water drops 
 (hipping; from him. The animal is the hedi;e hot; and the 
 fimne is to I)e eoustrued itoiioiiialidilly , that is, it niu--t be 
 read as a rebus throu.i^h tlu' medium of the Xahuall Ian 
 ;^iiaL;e. In. that lan;-;ua!L;e wale, is all, in eoniixisitioii ,( , 
 and liedL^edio;;' is iii/:i>//. Combine these and \ on i^et 
 uliiiilii't/, or, with the re\'erenlial teriMinatioii, tihitit-.<'l\i;:. 
 Tlii'^ was the name of the ruler oi emperor, if \ on allow the 
 word, of ancient Mexico before the accession to the throne 
 
 
;S2 
 
 ICSSAVS OI' A\ AMI'.KIC ANIST 
 
 of that Mi)iitt.'/,iinia wlioiii llif Spatiisli (OiK/iiistoifor C'^iti's 
 ]iut to (U-alli. His liicT(it;I\|)li, as I Ikul- (k-scribud ii, is 
 well kiiiiwii in Mexican codicc-s/'" 
 
 kc'lnininL; to the- i>a.nc from llir clininick'. wc ohstTxi' that 
 thr liicroLilv pli of Aliuit/ot/in is phu'cd iinnu'dialfK- o\ ti- ^ 
 ror])si' swallird in its niuniin\- i-lollis, as was the ctistdm di" 
 
 nilcrnu'Ul with the liiuhesl (.'lassfs in 
 
 M 
 
 L'NK'O. 
 
 Thi 
 
 S >>1''11! 
 
 fics tliat IIk' (k-atli of Alinit/ot/.iii look plarc in that \(:ir. 
 Adjacent to it is the fi.^nrc of his snci-cssor, his naiiu' icunii 
 ni;iticall>- represented 1)\- the head-dress of the iioMes; lln.' 
 /((■/i/i///\ <'i\-in''' the middle ssUahles of '" Mo-Aw^/'-zoiiia." v 
 
 Iieiiealh is also the fiunre of the new ruler, with the out 
 
 Die- 
 
 of a ilower and a honse, wdiit'h wonM be translated b\ the 
 iconoinatic s\stein xor/iicaf/i or xodr.ca/co ; bnt the si^iiifi 
 cance of these does not concern ns here. 
 
 This i)a,ne of the Codices gives ns therefore a record nf a 
 death in the year " lo /oc/il/i" — 151)2— of the utmost import 
 ance. Xo iirevious ruler had broui;ht ancient Mexico tn 
 such a lieij^ht of i;lor>- and power. "In his reij^n," sa\s 
 Orozco \' Herra, " Mexico reached it-; utmost extension 
 
 Tributes were levied in all directions, and fabulous ri(- 
 
 poured into the capital city 
 
 The death of the ruler 
 
 was 
 
 therefore an e\-ent of the ])rofoundest national si;j,nificaiu'e. 
 We ma\- well beliexe that it would be commemorated l»v 
 
 -ome artistic work commensurate with its iiiii)ortance 
 
 ami 
 
 * I uMiilil 1-1.11 I' til Mil i-X])liiirilii)n I if tlii , •.,>>; r!ii )iiiMi-lu'.l by iiu- in I In- /';.>. , v/- 
 iiiii.s 11/ III,- .\ iihi ii iiii l'lii!(i\cf>lih al Si>, iilv. for i^-^i.. 
 
 + 'riK- iilidiu-tic si.niiilk-aiu'i- nf this syiiilml is will cslalilisluil Sli.' Auliiii in \.\\^■ 
 liitniiliu'tiiiii to li.assL'ur. //i.^lc/i,- </,s .\:ilhi>i.\ c'/ri/i.\,'rs dr la .lA i /i/zd, 'I'ciiiu I, 
 p. Ixix. 
 
 XJ/islii)i(i .1iilii;ii(i ill' Mi'.iiii). Tdimi III. p. 42ri. 
 
A NlX'Ki >I.O(.K' 'I\\i;i.i:'r. 
 
 ^•^,^ 
 
 tlii-, i claim was the i)nri)i)sc nt" the I'itdia di /os (i/^iiiilis ot" 
 I'.M ,iula. 
 
 I'.iil we may add furllur and imix inriiii; testini(iii\ tn this 
 ink I I'll, latioii. 'IMie (la\ ofthe iiiDiitli // ^//)f^///, i l'"i>li, i> eii- 
 nra\i d til the l"iL;llt of the limine as eotmeeted willi the (,\elit 
 cdiiiuieiiiorated. Now, although I haviiint loiiiid in tlic re- 
 (■(iid-^ the exaet da\- of Ahuit/tit/in's drath, I do ['\\u\ that the 
 iialu r Idsltiriaii I xtlilxneliitl a^->inn> thi-^ \'er\' da\-, <i i /f^<n ///\ 
 I I'i-li. as that of the aeeessioii dI' Mdtite/uiua; ami aimihiT 
 ii;iti\t. liistnriaii, Cliimalpaliiii, states distiiutlv tliat liiis 
 tiMik pi u'e " iiiiniediatel\" after the death of hi-> pixdrctssDr 
 1,11 tlir throne.! It nia\- possihlx havehem on the \i i\ ilay 
 dt" Aliuit/.ot/in's dei-ease, as still an<ither native wiitrr, 'W-/.- 
 (i/(iinnr, informs ns that tliis was not sndden, hnl tin.' slow 
 ixsull of a wound on the head.]: 
 
 It is indeed remarkable that we should find the jiieeise 
 dates, the year and the da\- of the \ear, depieted on this 
 stiiiie, and al.so recorded 1)\- \arious native writers, as con- 
 nected with the demise of the emperor Ahuit/nt/in. These 
 oiiuidences are of such a nature tliat the\- leaw no doubt 
 tliat / .11 l^iidra dc /(>s (i/o(t////s oi' I'Ncaniehi is a necrolo;.;ic 
 talilct eommemoratiuL;' the death of the emi)eror Aliuit/o- 
 l/in some time in I'ebruarv, is<>-. 
 
 ■ UllilX'uliill, ///.\/'ii ill Clih liiiihid , c:\\->. '■>. Ilrcn^ in M-.-^iuiiin,; il t'l tlu' yi-ar 
 ]:-;. n'- Mil Uk' (illui- 11:11 rativis nl' iiiiiinrlaiici- -aw a_;ain'-l him. 
 
 + . II/)/,;,'. > il,- I'liniiiilfhiliiii . p 17,; \V.\. Siiii'iiii, Paris, i^^ii. Ilis wm-a-i air ■■ aiili 
 .;Miiiiian ilK'iiac oiK'aii in luial iiiDtlalui'alli in Mutiulu ruiiiat/iii," uliicli Siiiuini 
 viml^r^ ■ IniinriliatLiiunt apiL-," etc. 
 
 JTti^'iZDiiiiic, C'iDiiiiii .1/c 1/1 !(//(/, cai). Si. T'lis wiitir adds tliat tin i.iiipinir c.v- 
 IMttiil liis appniacliiiitf ciul, ami iiiadu a tiiiiiilicT of prcpaiatidiis with repaid to it. 
 Tin .liiii/t'f ill' ( luiiihliHuii . p. ^o, places llu- cvi-iit^ of id In, lilli nmU 1 the f.illowiiij.; 
 \i.ni 11 luall, iu\i\ the rcvcrsf. It reads " iiiiirio cl scfior <k' 'fcuoclititlan. .\liuitzo- 
 tziii. U siitcdio immediataiucntc Motcitczoiiiat/iii." 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 h 
 
 
 / 
 
 i/.. 
 
 V. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 11.25 
 
 ^ |2£ 12.5 
 
 1^ 12.2 
 
 t 1^ 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 U 1111.6 
 
 
 '# 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. I45B0 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 iV 
 
 4? 
 
 \\ 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 
 # 
 
 % 
 

 
NATIVE AMEHICAN \m\\l'- 
 
 TN our nu»(leni civilization \vc arc ai)t to consider that a 
 ■^ taste for poetry is a mark olhitjli culture, something uliii!i 
 belonj^s exclusively to trained mental fibre and cdin.i'aii 
 percei)tions. It causes us, therefore, some surprise wIru wx 
 study the psychology of sava.ne tribes, to find them ahim^t 
 ever\'\vhere i)assi()nate lovers of verse and measure, of imi^u 
 and son*;. This fact, well established by the researclK> nl' 
 ethnolo.ny, was recoi^nized by more than one keen tliiiikir 
 before ethnolo,t;y was born. In the last century that eii,iiit 
 genius, Ilamann, known in (icrman literature as llic 
 niaj^ician of the north," ])enne(l the memorable wiikK. 
 " poetry is the connnon mother-tongue of the human r.nv, 
 and insisted that to attain its noblest flight/^, " wi mn-t u- 
 turn to the infanc\- of the race, and to the simi)licit\ nl a 
 childlike faith," a ilictum Wcirndy espoused by the jiliil'is,, 
 phic Herder and by the enthusiasm of the y<4uii; (iutlk 
 Later on, that jtrofoundest of ])sycholoi;ists. W'ilhelni \nii 
 Humboldt, retlecting on the ])roblems presented li\ tin. 
 origin of languages, expressed his conviction that man !- i 
 zoological species is a singing animal, like man\- bird>; liuit 
 
 * Sckclioiis rioiii an .\iUlrcss riiul tiL-foii' Uu' Nmiii>in:itic :uul .\iiliini:ii i;iii ~ ':'l> 
 of I'hilMdilpliia, in iNS6. 
 
 (284) 
 
vil^ 
 
 ki:i'i:titi()N in i'oi;tkv. 
 
 JS: 
 
 XT that 
 
 ill'' wliich 
 
 (.■(llUMll-ll 
 
 wIku ui 
 .■111 ahiinst 
 , dl" inu>K 
 L-ari'lu'^ nt' 
 n lliiiikc-r 
 lal (.•nalir 
 as ■'ilu' 
 
 WiimIs. 
 
 an racv,' 
 iiin-t R- 
 icit\- I if ;i 
 
 ]llllln-n 
 
 C.iLtlK-. 
 
 K-llU \i<\\ 
 
 ll\ tlk 
 
 iiiaii a- a 
 rdM that 
 
 iiiiiii ~ '> iit> 
 
 111- .'lal oruaii^ turn to son;^ ns tliiir appropriak- function 
 u;''. a like >])()ntancit\' as lii> niiiiil turns tn tluiu,<;lil or his 
 c\t - :>' tlK" lij^lit. 
 
 Ii WL- iiKiuiiv into tlu' psxa-liolo^ical priiu'ipk' wliic-li makes 
 rli\ihiii ai^iceabk- to the ear. we sliall find tliat this jjriiu-iple 
 •s that of /,/><////(>>/. I oaild i-arr\- the anal\>i^ still further, 
 aihi (leiiioiistrate to you that the ])h\-icloL;ical principle of 
 all pleasure is e.\])resse(l in the foniiula "niaximnin aition 
 with ininiimun effort ;" and that the mi \es of audition are 
 iiiii^t successful ly acted upon in accordance with this law hy 
 liimled repetitions with harmonious inter\ als. All metres, 
 all rli\ thin, all forms of alliteration and assonance, are l»ut 
 varied ap])lications of the ])rinciple of harmonious repetition ; 
 and the i)oet, as a poet, as an artist, must be rated, and 
 |iraelic.illy ahv.iys is rated, hy the skill with which he eiii- 
 jijd} s the resources of repetition. I,oft\- thouj^ht--. heautifnl 
 metaphors, delicate allusions, these are his extraneous aids, 
 ami 1)\ no means his exi-lusi\-e ])roi)ert> ; hut the form i^. his 
 MWii, he it (piantity, rhyme, alliteration or accent. 
 
 I hax'e felt it neces-iary to state \er\' hrielly these .general 
 principles, in order to place in its pro] er lit;ht that form of 
 p'letry which is most prex'alent amon.n tlie native tribes of 
 America. Vou will not find amon;4 them an\- develo])ed ex- 
 amples of either rhyme or alliteration; their dialects do not 
 admit of fixed vocalic (ptantity, like the Latin; e\en accent 
 and assonance, which are the more imperfect resources of the 
 pn.iic art, are jj^enerally absent. What, then, in a literary 
 analysis, constitutes their poetic foriu ' 
 
 I answer, npttilion in its simjdest ex])ressions. These are 
 Iwn. The same verse may be repeated over and over a^ain; 
 
 #1 
 
 ^■^ 
 
 
w 
 
 286 
 
 i:ssAvs oi" AN ami:kicanist. 
 
 or the wording of the verses may be ehaiij^ed, but eaeli innv 
 be ace()ini)aiiie(l b\ a burden ur refrain, which is rejjeaixl 1,\ 
 tlie singer or the eliorus. These are tlie two fuudaniuiial 
 characteristics of aborij^inal jioetry, and are found r\(.vv- 
 where on tlie American continent. The refrain is ti-uallv 
 interjectional and meanini;less; and tlie verses aiv dfun 
 repeated without alteration, four or fi\e times o\er. 
 
 We may, if we choose, begin our survey of the contiiniit 
 with its extreme northernniost inhabitants, the ISkmid. 
 whose abode is along the inhospitable shores of the .Xaiic 
 sea. One might think that the eternal snows wliii h Mir 
 round them, the vast glaciers which chill the air for mik> 
 beyond their limits, would also freeze out and kill all linnf 
 ])oesy. Quite the contrary. I doubt if throughout the Aiiui 
 ican continent I ccmld quote you a more thoroughly jxnije 
 pcojjle, one taking a greater delight in song, than these >;iiiic 
 boreal, blubber-eating, ice-bound Ivskimo. Their grtal di 
 light is in long tales of magic and a<lventure, and in inijiri) 
 visation. An Ivskimo hunter, with a ready ])ower U> srriu;^ 
 together verse after verse of their peculiar poetry, soon ex 
 tends his fame beyond the confncs of his native village, and 
 becomes known for man\' a league up and down the slinn.. 
 Often in the long winter nights, genuine tourneys nl" >(in<; 
 are organized between the champions of villages, not unlike 
 those which t<K)k jilace in fair l'ro\ence in the palni\ (la\> 
 of /(I ,i,'ir\< S(it net'. More than this, I have been assured liy 
 Dr. Franz Hoas, who recently passed two years among llie 
 Ivskimo of Baflhi's Land, living with them as one of lliein, 
 that it is nothing uncommon for downright hostile feeliii,L;>, 
 personal grudges, to be settled by the opponents meeting nn 
 
POKTKV oi' Tin: ISKIMo. 
 
 287 
 
 cncli iiiny 
 
 Hlaiiuiii.il 
 iitl i\vy\. 
 i> u-ua!ly 
 ai\- (ituii 
 
 t'Kiitiiniit 
 ■ Iv'-kiiiKi, 
 
 kliiili Mir 
 
 tnr niik's 
 
 I all liix- 111 
 
 the- Aiini- 
 
 [hly ]iin.iic 
 
 IIkx.- >aiiic 
 
 1 ,ni"t.'al ilc- 
 
 iii iniim*- 
 
 Iti >lriiii; 
 
 soon 1.x- 
 
 aL;t.-. and 
 
 R- >lnilf. 
 
 > t it Mill;.; 
 
 (il unlike 
 
 ni\ ita\- 
 
 ■^MiR'd liy 
 
 111" Ills; UK' 
 
 of lliL'ni. 
 tlx'liii.L;-. 
 
 JClillL; nil 
 
 ;, iKtd occasion and siiis^iii^ >aliii(.-al ami al)iisi\(. -oiij^s at 
 ^ J, '; (ill. jr. Ik- who I'diiiL-s out l)(.st. rai.siiin the- iiio^t laii^li- 
 tti il Ids aiita}.;;onist's c\])(.iis(.', is t(iii>i(kird to have (.■(in- 
 line ud, and his (.iRiiiy aixx-pts iIk' (ktlat. 'l'lR•>^l■ rdiilKixir- 
 sial -iiii<;s hav(.' l)c-(.n calkd li\ tli(.' Danish \vrit(.Ts "iiith 
 sdii^s," from tlK- word //////, which is also old I'",iii;li>h. am! 
 nit ins cnisinj; and contention. 
 
 The distingnislied trawler. Dr. lleiiirich Kink, who has 
 ]):i--t.d nineteen winters in (iieenland, has furiii--lied iiie the 
 iiri:-;iiials, with translations, ot se\eral ot th.ese nilh smi^s. 
 
 .\s an ex.nnple, I will read yoii one which took place he- 
 tweiii two rivals, Sai'dlat and /'ii/<iiiiiit Siss(>k. Savdlat 
 IJMil to the north, Pnlan.^it-.Sissok to the sonth. To ap- 
 ptxciate the satire, you must know that an iCskiiiio ^I'litle- 
 in.m prides himself chiefly on two jioints: first, that he 
 speaks his own tonj;ue with ])recisely the ri,L;lit accent, 
 which, I need not say, he considers to he the accent of his 
 (iwii village, wherever that may be; and secondly-, that he is 
 a skillful boatman. 
 
 Sa\(llat be<.;ins the poetic duel in these words : 
 
 SAVDLAT AND PULANCIT-SISSOK. 
 S AVIil.AT — 
 
 'I'lie Soiitli slidvi', \ ( s, tf.c Siiiitli >liciii\ I know il ; 
 
 ( ince I liviil llu re and nnl l'ulan,t;il-SisMik, 
 
 .\ fat {"(.lliiw who \\\\'\ on iKililiul ; 1 ) \t.>, I know liiin. 
 
 Tliose Soulli-shore folk lanl lalk : 
 
 Tlu'v (lon'l know how lo indnouiui.' onr Ian)^ua}.jc ; 
 
 Truly ihey are dull fillows ; 
 
 They don't eviai talk alike ; 
 
 Some have one aceenl, some auolher ; 
 
■Ilf WIM I 
 
 2SS I'.SSAVS Ol" AN AMl'KICANIST. 
 
 NriJiody ciii iiiidiTstaiiil tliiiii ; 
 
 'riiiy (';m si;ircil\ llll(ll■t•^l,•l1l(l caili otln-r. 
 
 ri l.ANCi r-sissuK— 
 () \ cs, Savillat ami I aii- old af<niaiiil.niri's ; 
 Ilr wi^liid iiir txtrc'iuh will at linu's; 
 
 ( )iuf I know 1k' wislud I was llu' )n ^l 1 oatiiiaii on the -iiiiri-; 
 It was a roiiyli da.v. and I in nuiix ti-ok his lioat in tow 
 Ila I lia 1 .Savdlat, tlion didsl iTV most )>itirnl ; 
 'I'lion wast awl'iilly aliaiid ; 
 In tnilli, llion wast niaily it])sit ; 
 And liadst to kii|) linM of my l>oat stiini^s, 
 And give nif ])ait of thy load. 
 () vfs, Savdlat and I arc oM af(|naintatn'es. 
 
 A similar htiniorous strain is very marked in most nf the 
 Ivskimo sf)iit;s. Indeed, I know no other tribe in Aimriia 
 where the i^ennine ftm-lovini!; s])irit I)td)l)les forth so turl\. 
 In Mexico and Central Anieiiea, in the midst of l)e:iulilul 
 scenery and where the flowery earth basks in the lap of an 
 eternal s])rini;, the lone of most of the son.i^s is sad and 
 lu.c:ubrioiis ; or, if hnmorons, with a satirical, bitter, un- 
 healthy humor, a S(/iod< ii/'icNdc, which is far from wluik- 
 some merriment. Dr. lierendl, who si)ent se\eiileen \eais 
 in stndyitit; the langnaij^es of Central America, has i)oiiiUilly 
 called attention to the great predominance oi words in lluni 
 expressinij painful, over those expressing pleasurable emo- 
 tions. It teaches us how little the happiness of man depends 
 upon his environment, that the merriest of the Ameriran 
 nations is found precisely where according to om- usual 
 notions almost every cheering and eidivening element is 
 withdrawn from life, where darkness, cold, and destitution 
 have undisputed rule. 
 
'M 
 
 \.()\V oi' NATlKi:. 2S9 
 
 I'.r.l I will not continue with mhIi v;tii».'rnli/;ttion'^, iittracl- 
 i\. iliou.uli 11k->' ;iiv. I,Lt UK.' irliuw tluir drvniss by a 
 lit;',. l'">kinio -oni;, tin- full l>kiniu text of which you will 
 fir, i inintcd in Dr. Rink's work entitled "'I'alcs of the 
 I'M, lino." As usual, each line is followed hy an interjec- 
 tii>;i.!l hurden, which I shall repeat only in i)art. Tiie song 
 is c ailed 
 
 THT SONG OF KUK-OOK, THE BAD BOY. 
 
 This is tlie S(.ii;4 of Kuk-ook, ihi- had boy. 
 
 Iiiiakayah— li.iyah, 
 
 Iinakayah — hah -hay ah. 
 I .iiii t^oiii,^ lo rini away frniii home, h.ivah, 
 111 a !L;rial hii; boat, h.ixah. 
 To hunt for a swict littU- i^irl, liay.ih ; 
 1 sliall i;el lier ^otiir luad-. lia\ah ; 
 Till' kind tlial look likr hoiUd oius, liayah ; 
 Then alter a uliile, li;i\,ih. 
 I shall come hack home, hayah, 
 I sliall eall all my relations to'^flher, hayah, 
 .Xiid shall i^ive Ihem all a i^ood thrashin;^, liay.ih ; 
 'J'lun I shall j,^) .and ^l married, h.iyah, 
 I shall marr\- two .uii'!'^ ;il oiue, h.iyah ; 
 One of the sweet little darliii'^s, hayah, 
 I shall drt'SS in sjiotteil sc.il-skiiis. hayah, 
 .And the other dear little pel, hayah, 
 Shall we.'ir skins of the hooded seal only, hayah. 
 
 Hut yon must not derive the idea from these .sjiecimcns 
 that the ICskimos are triflers and jesters only. Some of their 
 jioetical prcxUictions reveal a true and deep a]5i)reciatioii 
 of the marvgllous, the iinpressi\e, and the beautiful scenes 
 which their land and climate present. Prominent features 
 19 
 
 
 <i; 
 
ppr 
 
 29(1 
 
 KSSAYS oi' AN' AMI'.KICANIST. 
 
 in tluif l;iks and cliaiil^ arc the- lla^liiii.u. varicj^atcd airuni, 
 wliosL- sliootiiit( strt-aiHcrs tlicy fablt- to \k- tlic xmU (,| 
 departed Irtocs; tin.' milk\ \va\-, ^k-aininu; in lli. -till 
 Arctic ni.ulit, wiiicli tliiv- tV!L;ar(l a-^ IIk' hrid.i^c hy whii ',; Uk 
 sonls 111" iIk' j;(»id and ltia\f ninuiit Id IIk- placv t)i j(i\ , Uk- 
 va'-t, j^littcrini;, sonndk-ss snowliclds; and the nn-Iitv, 
 nasliini; i;laciLr, s])lint(.Tin.i; tVnni his shoivward rlill- tin.- 
 icv nionntains whifh lloal down to tlie i^ivat oixan. 
 
 As an instance of this a])i>rcciation ot" natnral Mvnii\ 1 
 shall read > on a soni; obtained by Dr. kink, at the -111, ill 
 tradini; station of Ar>nt on the southern coast of (ireeiilnul, 
 near Krcderickshaab. Clo-e to Arsnt stands Mt. Kunnak. 
 whose precipitons sides rise fnlly fonr thousand feet ahoxi ilu- 
 billows of the Atlantic which dash aj;ainst its foot. Il .- 
 the play of the clouds about the mountain which inspires llu- 
 poet : 
 
 MOUNT KOONAK: A SONG OF ARSUT. 
 
 I look toward tlu' south, to i^reat Moiitil Koouak, 
 
 To j^ri'al MoiiiU Koonak, iIutl' to llii' south ; 
 
 1 watch the clouds that leather louud hiui ; 
 
 I contemplate tlieir shiuiu.tj l)ri,:.^htucss ; 
 
 They spread al)roail niioii !.;;real Koonak ; 
 
 They ciinih uj) his seaward Hanks; 
 
 Sec how they shift and chau.;e ; 
 
 Watch them there to the south ; 
 
 How tile one makes l>eaiiliful the other; 
 
 How tliey mount his southern sIojjcs, 
 
 Ilidini; hiiii from the stormy sea, 
 
 ICach lendin.-j; beauty to the other. 
 
 No doubt there were and are nuinv histork-al or traditional 
 
"17 i 
 
 .w 
 
 IlISTOKICAI. SONCS. 
 
 291 
 
 •n. - iiiiion^ the natives; Imi I sliould ha\c' little hope of 
 , ; iiiij iVoui tliem imieh intonnaliou of a realh- hixtofiral 
 
 •ter. 
 
 Their referenees to ( 
 
 leeunvnees are \er\- \a>'Ue, 
 
 111': i.ither ill the form of >iis4^estion than narration. The 
 in. ;ors are supposed to he f.iinili.ir with the slor\ , and a 
 ,iii-;Ie name or ])roiiiiiient uoid i>, «. imn.i^h to recall it to iluir 
 
 nin. 
 
 I may illustrate tlii> 1)\ a ^hoil Tawiiee soiiil; sent nie hy 
 Ml l)iiiil»ar, \vho.-.e intimate aeiinaiiUaiiee with the laii.nuage 
 ati'l ( ustonis of that trihe lends entire aiithoril\' to all he 
 uiiu> ahont them. 
 
 Alx/al iSjo the Pawnees eajjtured a yonn^ .i;irl iVom their 
 viKiiiies the Paducas, and accordinj; to eustoin, prejjared to 
 liuni her alive. On the ai)p<)inted day she was fastened to 
 llie >lake, and the villaj^e gathered around in order to eoin 
 iiieiiee the tortures which were to ])recede her death. At 
 tliat iiu)ment a young Pawnee hrax'e, hy name Pitah'Sharu, 
 wliosf heart had been touched with pity and i)erhai)s with 
 l(i\e. dashed madly into the ring with two lleet horses. In 
 a iiionieiit with his ready knife he had slit the thongs which 
 fastened the girl to the stake, had thrown her on one horse, 
 liimself on the other, and was speeding away on the prairie 
 tdward her father's village. The Pawnees were literally 
 stricken dumh. They retired silentl>- to their cabins, and 
 when, three days later, Pitale-Sharu returned to the village, 
 no man challenged his action. All regarded it as an act ol 
 divine inspiration, even to iiupiire about which would be 
 .sacrilege. This act is remembered to this day in the tribe, 
 and commemorated in the following song : 
 
 
 * ■ 
 
 i'ff: 
 
 
 
 is- 
 
 if 
 
292 i;SS.\VS dl' A\ AMIvUICANIST. 
 
 A PAWNEE COMMEMORATIVE SONG. 
 
 Wi'll, hv (ontnM thi^, 
 Will, h' ruirt..M ihi., 
 N'l'', he lull tnlil ihi-, ; 
 
 I, I'll iU-S]i:ini. 
 Am :ini\icl liiri'. 
 Will, lu- Iniitiilil this, 
 Vis, lu' HiriloM lliis, 
 
 I, l':t;ili-Sli;ini, 
 .\tii .irriMil lull'. 
 
 One of tlic I'awjR'C' \var-M)iii;s lias a eurious inclaplis >ir;il 
 turn. It is one which is siinj,; \vhi.n a warrior un(k-rlaki.> u> 
 perform sonic ])articularly dariiij; indivichial i'N]>loit, wliidi 
 may well t-ost him his life. The words seem to cill upuii 
 the gods to decide whelher this mortal life is ohIn an 
 illusion, or a divine truth under the guidance of (H\iiie 
 intelligence. 
 
 PAWNEE WAR-SONG. 
 
 I, ft 11 ' Sfc, is this rial, 
 
 Lit lis st'i', is this real, 
 
 I, it us si'f, is this real, 
 
 I, ft us sff, is this real, 
 
 This life I am liviiuj;? 
 
 Ve ,!j:oi1s, who dwell everywhere, 
 
 I,et us see, is this real. 
 
 This life I am livln.y;? 
 
 The so-called Indian medicine-.songs cannot be underslood 
 witliout a thorough insight into the habits and superstitinns 
 cd" these peoples, and it would only fatigue you were 1 to 
 repeat them to you. 
 
 I prefer to turn to some of the less esoteric productions of 
 
soMi: i.<»\r: S'iNds. 
 
 293 
 
 tl). ;: itivc tmisf, l<) sonn- of its fxpivssioiis of those finotiotis 
 \\'.\.^'\ arc coinnmii to mankiiul «.\i r\ wIkr', and wliicli 
 (.■\i ; wlurc sc'fk tluir t.\]nvssinii in natiT and rliytliiii. 
 
 A utviit CiiTinan trastkr. Mi. 'I'luoddiv IJaki-r, funiisI'.t'H 
 tin Aitli a loii])!!.' ol siiuiik-, luiinvti iiditiL,^ hut j^iimiiifly 
 aliHi Initial soiii^s which he heard ainoiii; the Kiouay In- 
 (hauN. One is a 
 
 SONG OF A KIOWAY MOTHER WHOSE SON HAS CONE TO WAR. 
 
 Vomit; iiu-u tlii-ri' atr in pit iity, 
 
 Hut I lovr Diily «iiu- ; 
 lliiii I'vr iii>l stcii for Ion.;, 
 
 'I'liouyh hi- is my onl\ son. 
 
 Wluii lie idiius, I'll li I'-ti' to nil it liim, 
 
 I tliiiik of liim .ill iii:;lil ; 
 lie loo will he .ylail lo sic nif, 
 
 I lis exes \sill ^liani with clili.i;lit. 
 
 The second exanipk- frDiii the Kioways is a soni; of trtie 
 love in tlie ordinary sense. .Sueh are rare anioni; tlie North 
 AiiKiican Indians anxwhere. Most of their i-lianls in re- 
 lation to the other sex are erotic, not emotional; and lliis 
 liolds e(|nall\- trne of those wliirh in some tribes on certain 
 occasions are a(kh'es-ed hv the women to the men. The 
 one I "ive you from the Kioway is not open to this c-eiisurc 
 
 A KIOWAY LOVE-SONG. 
 
 I sat and wfpl on the hiil-siile, 
 
 I wept till the darkiu-.s fill 
 I wept for a inaiiliit .ifar off 
 
 A mai<len who loxes me no 
 
 \l' 
 
 X' 
 
 '■3 
 
 A 
 
m 
 
 294 KSSAYS ol' AN AMICKICAMST. 
 
 'I"lu' iiioDiis ,irr |i.ivsiiii;, ami ■^miu' iikhui 
 
 I '^liiill scr iii\ home luiiy lust, 
 Ami olall llic )^r«-iliii,ys that tiiitt iiic, 
 
 M\- IliaiilfU's will ;,'lail<li-Il lllc lllnst. 
 
 A spi-ciiiKii (>i ;i cli.'inu'kTistic- Cliiju'Win lovc son- is 
 given in ciK- III till' works ttf llii' \i\W \huvy R. Sclionli 1 ift 
 It was c'liantfd !»>• tin- jowr, al ni,i;lit, in ItDnt of tin.' ilui !) 
 liiij; of the ^irl Ik- unnld c-ajilivatc. Tin- sun^ is in imr 
 verses, and it u ill be nolicid that lai-h vi-rse ai)])r(i:ii Irn 
 nearer and nearir the final re(|ne>t. It shonhl he uii'Iit 
 stood that eaeh verse was to he repeated se\eral times, mi as 
 to jj^ive the fair one an opportunity to exjjress her aj'pinval 
 f)r (hsap])roval by some of those sij^ns whieh belong to tln' 
 freema.sonry of h)ve the world over. If the sij^jn was nega- 
 tive and repellinj4, the sinji^er abrui)tly eeased his chant and 
 retired, concealed by the darkness of the nij;ht ; but if 1k' 
 was encouraged, or heard without rebuke, he contintud, in 
 hope that at the close of the sonj^; timid finjj^ers woidd jiar- 
 tially draw aside the curtain which closes the lod.ne ilndr, 
 and that his prayer would be granted. 
 
 The serenade runs as follows : 
 
 SERENADE SONG OF A CHIPEWAY LOVER TO HIS MISTRESS. 
 
 I woulil walk into sdnuliody's dwi'lliiiv,'. 
 Into S(iruli<i(ly's (Iwellint^ wdnld 1 walk. 
 
 Inld ///!■ (laikrnid dwi'lliiiv;, my helovicl. 
 Sonic ni.nlit wcuild I walk, woidd I walk. 
 
 Sonic ni,i.;hl at this season, my beloved. 
 Into thy darkened dwelling wonld I walk. 
 
MORI' I.(i\ !■: SONCS. 395 
 
 On tlii> .ir\ ui^lr, iii\ 1 ilnxiil, 
 
 Into tli\ il:iik<n«<l dwillini; wuiiM 1 walk 
 
 \'. !iik' tkaliiij; with IIkm.' amatuiy firiisioiis, 1 will aild 
 (III' v t\v<i from aiiotlKr part <•!' tin- iii,i|i, tVnin tlif tiiln.^ who 
 till . lluir Ikhik' in tuir ^i-ti r n |iulilir, Misiio. N'miaiv 
 ;i\\ ;:i thai IIkii' ail' lu.iiix tiihis tliitt.' haiiK tiii;^i(i wilh 
 I\M'"i><.'an I'ulturc nr rilis^ioii. Tin \ ulain Ihr atui'Nlral 
 liiii^iRs and inoiU's (if ihiiiii^ht. Tlir swnrd and whipofthi* 
 Spiai.ml c-nnijadk'd an cxUinal nlicdii-nci.' U> chunh and 
 -t.ii iiut thf dc'lLTiMu-i' to lillur \va> ixlurtant, and in thf 
 iiii'iininm dt^nvc. Consftinciilh', thiTi- al>o the fuld lor 
 n^i luh i> rich and i)rac-tirall\- uiicnltivalt-d. 'I'o ciniijov a 
 iKitivi' metaphor, frcciutiit in tlic A/.tcr juit-ts, I u 111 catisc 
 yoti to sini'll the fragraniv of a few of ihe n(»uxr> I have 
 ijatlKred from those meads. 
 
 .\1\ late friend. Dr. Herendt, ])ersonally known. I donht 
 not. to some ])resent. obtained a eurions Aztee love sonj; 
 t'tniii the lips of an Indian j^irl in the Sierra of Tamaulii)as. 
 It i>^ ])artietdarly noticeahle from the strange, mvstical eon- 
 ait it contains that to the person who lrtd\ lo\es. the mere 
 l)(>(lily ])resence or absence of the beloved object i> nnim- 
 purtant, nay. not even noticed. The literal translation of 
 this sont; is as follows: 
 
 1 know not wlu tlur tlioii ha^i luiii alist nl : 
 I 111' down uilli line, I ii-.r n]) willi tlui-, 
 In my dixani^ thou ail wiili nif. 
 
 If in\' lar ilrop^ tn niMi- in in\ t'ars. 
 
 I know it i>. tlinu nioxin;^ wiUiin ni\ luart. 
 
 This ront-h rendering has l)een ])nt into metrical Inrni ;.s 
 follows: 
 
 .,il 
 
2i)(i 
 
 I'SSAVS OI' AN" AMI'.KICAMST. 
 
 A MODERN AZTEC LOVE-SONG. 
 
 1 knew it lie t tli.it thou li;ul>l alsmt lii'fii. 
 
 So full thy |ui 
 ]\\- iii''ht, l)v <hi\ 
 
 in'i' all my ^^oul li.ul k-lt; 
 ill (iiiiit or ilian ;iir4 sih lu- 
 
 Tis lluc alom- I si'i.', S(.n-.i.' of all i'l->t' hiixlt. 
 
 And wlun Ihr tiiikl 
 
 inj^ ])rnil.nitr> sway and rin;. 
 
 1 is thou who in in\- IumiI dost niovi. and siii'. 
 
 Ill another love-.soiij; in the same laiioitai:;e I ha\e im t a 
 conceit wliieh I distitietly reinenther to liave read in >'in\v 
 old ICtii^lisli ])oet, that of a lover who eoinjilains tliat liis 
 heart ha.s been oathered in along with her llowers hy a 
 maiden ])iekino; rose.s. 
 
 The literal trani-lation oithis .son'' reads thus: 
 
 On a I'l'i tain luonntain side, 
 Wlit'ic llu'\ i)liuk (louors, 
 
 1 
 
 saw a Jill' 
 
 ;tv niai leu. 
 
 Who )iiui-kid tViiin 111',' my licait. 
 
 Wlullur tin 
 
 )U "Dt'St, 
 
 Th 
 
 CIC LIO 
 
 I. 
 
 As a nielr v'al expansion of this eotiplet tlie followiii<^ 1 
 been snooesteil : 
 
 las 
 
 AZTEC LOVE-SONG. 
 
 I)o \(in know that moitntain si.lo 
 
 Wli 
 
 r'.c li'.i'\- ''a' luT ro-ii-.-i 
 
 TIkti.' I stii.lk'd on,' (.■\\nli<k' 
 
 In the ,v;.inkn idoscs. 
 So. Ill I iiKl a lowdy m li 1 
 
 I'airiT liiaii all laiu-ii'.-^, 
 Ouirk slu' i.;a'dui(.'d in mv lifait 
 
 Willi luT Imds and jiansics, 
 
:\i):xic.\\ WAR SDNc.s. 21)7 
 
 Hilt takr lutil, iii\ ]ii\;t\ inav, 
 III HM|iiiiv; and in -.dw in ,;, 
 • Oiu'i' w itli llicf. riKvi T Slav, 
 
 And ,^0 wluii' tliDU ait .i^xini^. 
 
 iViliaps llic R'HiKiiK'tit of soiiif of tlicsr si'iilinu'iit^ may 
 txcitr skepticism. It is a faxorilf (hRtriiir amoiii; a ccTtaiii 
 tla-s (if writers that (k-licacy of srxiial iVidini; is (|tiilr uii- 
 kiit'wn amoiii;: savai^e tribes, that, imleed, the universal law 
 is thai mere bestiality prevails, more or less kept in botuids 
 In -upcrstition and tribal law. I am well aequaintejl with 
 this theory of several pojnilar i)hilosiiplK'rs, and do not in 
 the least aeeent it. Any surh doL;niati(- assertion is unsci- 
 eiililie. Delicacy of sentiment bears no sort of constant 
 relation to cnltnre. I'.verv man present knows this. I le 
 rail name amonjj;' his accpuiintances men of tuuisual cnltnre 
 who are coarse voluptuaries, and others of the humblest 
 i-diicalion who have the delicac\- of a relined woman. So it 
 is with families, and so it is with tribes. I haw illustrated 
 this latel\- by an analysis of tlu' words meanint; " to Io\e " 
 ill all its senses in li\e leading; American linguistic- stocks, 
 and lia\e shown by the irrefra,i;able jHoof of lau^ua'^i.' how 
 luucli they differ in this respect, and how much also the 
 same tribe may differ from itself at \arious ])eriods of its 
 j;ni\\tli. As the result of this and similar studies I may 
 assure \oti that tliere is no occasion for (pustioniiiu the 
 existence of hi;^hl\- delicate .sentiments amoiii; some of the 
 American tribes. 
 
 .\s I found the .Mexican lo\e jioems the most (klicate, so 
 I lia\e found their war soiil^s the most stirriu!.;. We ha\e a 
 innuber of specimens written down in the nali\e toii;-;uc 
 
 vi! 
 
 . I 
 
 ^1 
 
2'..S 
 
 ESSAYS OF AN AMERICANIST. 
 
 shortly after the conquest. They have never l)een t- ms 
 lated or published, hut I will give you a rendering i>\ mih- 
 in ni\ ]H)Ssession which, from intrinsic evidence, wa> wrii 
 ten about 1510. I say wrilltii advisedly, for the nation win, 
 sang these songs possessed a ])honetic alphabet, and widtt- 
 many volumes of j)oeihs b\- its aid. Their historian, IIlt- 
 nardino de vSahagun. especially mentions that the ui.iks 
 used for the instr ction of youth in their schools conlaiiad 
 " poems written in antique characters." 
 
 The first of my selections is sup])osed to be addre-'Si.d 1)\ 
 the poet to certain friends of his who were unwilling to go 
 to war. 
 
 A WAR-SONG OF THE OTOMIS. 
 
 1. It grieves iiie, dear friends, lliat you walk not with me in spirit. 
 that I have jiot your coinj)auy in the scenes of joy and pleasure, that 
 never more in union do wo seek the same j^atlis. 
 
 2. Do yon really see me, dear friends ? Will no Ciod take the liliiid- 
 ness from your eyes? What is life on earth ? Can the dead retinn' 
 No, they live far within the heavens, in a place of joy. 
 
 3. The joy of the Lord, the ('river of Life, is where the warriors siiii,,', 
 and the smoke of the war-fire rises uj); where the (lowers of the shii. Ms 
 spread abroad their leaves; where deeds of valor shake the lartli; 
 where the fatal flowers of death cover the fields. 
 
 4. The battle is there, the beginning of the battle is there, in tlu- 
 oj)en fields, where the smoke of the war-fire winds arouml and ruii> 
 uj)uar<l from the fatal war-flowers which adorn you, }c friends ami 
 warriors of the Chichiniecs. 
 
 ,S. Let not my soul dread tliatoiien field; I earnestly desire the he 
 ginning of liie slau,y;hter, my soul longs for the murderous fr;i\. 
 
 6. ( ) you who stand there in the battle, I earnesllv desire tlu' het^iii- 
 ning of the slaughter, my soul longs for the nuirderous fray. 
 
.#sij 
 
 MORI' WAR SONC.S. 
 
 299 
 
 -. Tlie war-cloud rises upward, it rises iuto thf hluo 'kv wliiri' 
 ilu. ' till' (liver of I, iff; in it blossom forth the flowers of prowess 
 aii'i alor, beneath it, in the battle field, the childien ri])en to niatn- 
 
 rit \ . 
 
 s ivejoiee with me, diar friinds, and do \e ri'joiee, yi' I'hildreii, 
 ^(.i'i.- hnih to the o])en field of ba'.lle ; kt n> rejoiei' .and rixel amid 
 tilt ' >liielils, tlouiTS of the mnrderous fr,i\-. 
 
 The soni,^ which I have jtist read, like most which I hriii'j^ 
 belme you, lias no iiainc of author. The ])oct has jiassed to 
 an etenial ohliviou, thoiit^di his work remains. More fortu- 
 nate is the composer of the next one I shall read \()U. It is 
 a ]i()eni by an A/.tcc prince and liard who bore the sonorous 
 a; pellation, 'J\l/apa>i Oiutza)iit:in . I can tell you little 
 about him. At the time Cortes entered the City of Mexico, 
 Tetlapan Quetzaiiitzin was ruler of one of its suburbs, 
 Tlacopan or Tacuba. At the interyiew when the darinji^ 
 Spaniard .seized upon the person of Montezuma and made 
 hini a cajitive, this Tetlapan was one of the attendants of 
 the Aztec monarch, and it is recorded of him that he made 
 his escape and disappeared. I hav*.' found no mention of 
 his sulxsefpient adventures. 
 
 This war-.sonji^ is one of two of his poems which have 
 survived the wreck of the ancient literature. It is hij;hly 
 metaphorical. Vou mij;ht at first think it a drinkino song; 
 but tlie drunkenness it refers to is the intoxication of battle, 
 the /nrscrktiiciil/i of the Norse \'ikings; the flowers which 
 he sint;s are the war-shields with their ^ay ornaments; and 
 the fertile plains which he lauds are those which are 
 watered with the blood of heroes. I-'inally, I should tell \')U 
 that the white wine he sjjcaks of was a sacred be\erage 
 
 t ■) 
 
 
 
 L«r 
 
 .U:i 
 
 ■ '-.i 
 
i;SS.\VS Ol' AN AMI'KICAMST 
 
 jiindii'' till' Mi'xicatis, set lortli ;il ('(.'rtniii solrmii list 
 
 i\,il 
 
 I.iki' the ivst of llicir wiiK', it was iiKniur.iclMird linin il 
 
 iiiau'iiv 
 
 A WAR- SONG OF TETHPAN OUtTZANITZ!N il5l<Ji 
 
 Mill 
 
 I "IllC 
 
 I. \\"li\- iliil it .i;iicvi' \i)u, <) I'lini Is, win did it |m'ii \i>ii, tliii 
 wiMc iliutik with the wiiit'.-' Aric Imtn \(iiir stipxif, () liiiiHN 
 liitlu ;• Mild siiiu; ; K'l us st'i'k lor lioiiu's in Sdiiir lluui ry l.iiicl ; |..il;i1 
 your ilniukriiiu'ss. 
 
 J. 'l"lu' ])iTci]il is old tli;it oui- sliould (|ua(l" thr stroiit; w liilr w nu 
 in tlu' mouu nt olMilVu-ulty, ;is wlun oiu' iiilris tlu' hattU pLiin, win n 
 
 li 
 
 r '.'Oi's 
 
 forlli to tlu' ])l;u'i' of sliatliTi'd slour^, when' tli 
 
 f pi ( 1 ;i)iN 
 
 sloius Avr s])lintiii'd, tlu' I'nu'ialds, tlic tur(|uoisrs, the \oiitlis, i| 
 diildrin. 'I'lu'ifloit', iViinils and lirotliirs, (juall' now tlu' lln\Mi 
 white w ine. 
 
 I, it us drink lo'-etluT amid tlu- llowi is, let us luiild 
 
 our Uiiii'-i'. 
 
 Minon;; the Mowers, where the iVa'^rant hlossoiiis east ahroa'l (Ik u 
 () lots as a touulain its waters, wlure the luiath oi" the lUw luKn 
 flowrr-^ makes sweet the air ; tluTr it is that uoliilit\' and sticii'^tli will 
 
 make elo 
 
 ions our jiouses, there tin- llower:^ ol" war hloom oxer 
 
 tiU' laud. 
 
 1. ( ) frien 
 forth the white wiue, the stroiv; wine of l),ittle ; Ut us drink tlu wii 
 
 Is, d 
 
 t h 
 
 o \-ou not In ar nu 
 
 1,1 t us 'JO, hi us eo, lit Us iMiiir 
 
 hiel 
 
 wuiell is as swei 
 
 t as tlie dew of rosi-s. k>t it iutc 
 
 >\ieate our souK, Ki 
 
 our souls lie stee]K'd in its di'li;.;hts, Ul tlu'in lie riirieheii as in --i 
 o]iuleul plaee, some fertili' laiul. Wliydoes it trouhle von.-' Ci 
 with me, and listiii to m\- sen''. 
 
 Alongside ot" these sjiecimeiis iVom Mexico, I ]uit a 
 
 war 
 
 .soii<; of the Pertiviaiis. Il is iVom the ilfaiiia of (VlauUi, a 
 pi'oihictioii (latiiij; tVoiii shortly l)c'lurc the coiKiitest, aiul 
 
 ot" the most inleivstiii'' iiioimiiieiits of Ainericaii iia 
 
 line 
 
 live 
 
 liteiatmv. Tlie hefo, Olhuita. a warrior of renown hut 
 
 el 
 
 luiiiiblc parentage, had, on the strength of his sueeesse; 
 
rK<ii'iii;iK- (.11 w'l's. 
 
 .V»i 
 
 a-.misl llu' fiuniN , nppliiil Imi \\\v li.ind ol" tlic Itica's 
 (1,111 'lilrr, ;iiiil li.nl Imii icjiclril with scoiu. All lii-> 1m\;i1iv 
 mill .ilki^iiiiu'c tuiii t<i lialiid, ;inil lie Niii.U"^ '''"^ W'" ^""K 
 ;r.;:ini->l liis n;iti\(.' coiiiitiN mid il> mUi in tlusc WdKN : 
 
 A W\H-S()N(i OF OLLANTA. 
 
 ( I (. ll/((i, lie, lilt ilul I It \ , 
 
 I hlici Ini wind I sli ;11 lie lli\- cnciiiw 
 
 I sll.lll Imilk llu \\..lls i,\ llu lin^olll, 
 
 I sli;ill tear (Pill \\\ lu .11 1 
 
 Anil Mill',; i! to the \ iiltiiics. 
 
 'I'liy crml kiii.L; sli il wiliusc. 
 
 !My tlidiis iiids cii w.iii iMis, 
 
 Aiiiud iiikI 1( i| Ii\ nil , 
 
 ( lallitr, like .i rlDini nl I nr^cs, 
 
 A-aill-1 tli\ r:l,iiii 1. 
 
 'i'lii' sky ^ll,ll] l)r i(il with tli\' luiMiini,', 
 
 I'.lniiily shall th\ i ullrh lie, 
 
 And thy kin- shall ]i(rish with Hue. 
 
 (ias])in,!^ in lUalli, \\ !tli ni\ haml on his Ihio.il, 
 
 Wc shall sir ila'^ain he will s.iy : 
 
 "'I'lion ait iniWDitliN nf my ilaii.^;lil(.r, 
 
 NtviT shall slu- l.i' t!;iiic." 
 
 A xaricty of ixKtic jjiodiictioii of fn-ciucnl occuirciicc 
 aiiU'iiL; Uic al)<)rii;iii(.',s i.s Ur- ])r(,])heli(.\ \'(Ui aiv aware that 
 it is by no iiK^'aiis iifculiar to lliciii ; the oiack- at l)(.l])lii, tlic 
 sjhylliiR' k'axx's ill tht- Capitol, the- woids of tlR- Ik'hicw 
 SL1.1S, v\L-n IIr- forer; .st.s of Xo.stradaimis, wxtc Usinll\- cast 
 ill ]>oc'tic form. TIr- tdTnit to liit llu- veil of fiituritv is one 
 imi;ulica])l(; froiii the hiiiiian Ineast, and faith in its jios.si- 
 l>ilit\- is universal. Tliose ])ro])hels who are wise, those 
 au;..;tirs who pa.ss the wink to each other, favor great 
 
 ^4^jl 
 
302 
 
 KSSAYS OF AX AMICKICAMST. 
 
 obscurity ami ainhi.miitx in llicir coiniiiunicatioiis, oi dm- 
 express llR-niSL-hcs in such conunonjilaccs as that ni ;m !> 
 mortal ; that all beauty fadcth ; that i)()\vcr is traiivHnry 
 and the like. We find both kinds (lourished in ar.t j(,m 
 America. N'ou ma\- remember that Monte/.uma in In- uy^\ 
 inter\ie\v witu Cortes told the vSpanish inxader tli.il ilu 
 arrixal of a white and bearded con(iueror from the l"„i->t h.ul 
 Ion;;- been jiredicted by Mexican .soothsaxers. Similar 
 prophecies were current in \'ucatan, in Peru, an<l in nihcr 
 portions of the continent. They are all easil\- expl.iiiied, 
 ai'id there is no occasion either to (piestion the fail, ny u, 
 seek for them any sui)ernatural inspiration. It would Knd 
 me away from my theme to enter into a discussion ol tlkir 
 meaning, but I should like to read you two brief exaniiilo 
 of them. Both are from the Maya language of Vucalan, 
 and I have no doubt both antedate the conquest. The rn>t, 
 according to an expression in the poem itself, was coniposid 
 in the year 1469. It was the ])redicti()n of a Maya ])riesi at 
 the clo.se of the indiction or cycle which terminated in that 
 year of our chronology. 
 
 THE PROPHECY OF PECH, PRIEST OF CHICHEN-ITZA (1469). 
 
 Ve men of It/.;i, hearken to the lidin.i^s. 
 
 Listen to the foreeastc of this cycle's end ; 
 
 I'onr have heen the a;.;es of the worhl's jjioj^ressiiii;, 
 
 Now the fonrth is endinL^. and its end is near. 
 
 A niit-hty lord is comin.tj, sec yon ,uive him honor; 
 
 A potent lord apjii-o.-iehes, to whom all mnst how ; 
 
 I, the prophet, warn yon, keej) in mind my hodin;.^-, 
 
 Men of Itza, mark it, anil await your lord. 
 
MVTIIOI.OCIC I'OIOIS. 
 
 303 
 
 T ;(.' second cxaini)k' of llit-si.' iii\>lit' chants wliiili 1 >liall 
 ^1 Miuisfroni a cnrion^ naliw- pnxhu'linn calkd, " Tlie 
 
 sen]' 
 
 )l" Chilan Halani," a ivpLrldrx of wild iniat^inini^s and 
 of ancient and modern nia.nical lure, wliicli i> the \ery 
 1;;' 'iiifthe Maya Indians. .\ltlinui;li 1 lia\e a copNof it, I 
 li;r r been unahle to translate an\- larj;e imrtion of it, and ni\- 
 c(ii!i>|)ondents in Vncatan, thon.^h sonienf iheni >])eak Maya 
 as i\,i(lil\- as .Spanish, lind the expie^imis too archaic and 
 oh-ciiie to he intellij^ihlc. This partic-nlar m)1il; i> that of 
 tin priest and sootli^axer Chilan. fnmi whom the sacred 
 1mi ik takes its name. There is e\er\- reason to believe that 
 ild.ites from the fifteenth cxnlnre. 
 
 RECITAL OF THE PRIEST CHILAN. 
 
 Ivit, eat, wliile thc-rc is hteail, 
 
 Drink, drink, while tlicrt- is uatcr; 
 
 .\ (lay cMinics when iln^l shall ilarkin Ihi- air, 
 
 When a hli.uhl shall willur ihr land, 
 
 When aeloudshall ari>c-. 
 
 When a mountain shall he lifted u]). 
 
 Wlu'n a stroll.'^ man shall .-ei/e the c-ity. 
 
 When ruin shall fall u])()n all things. 
 
 When the tender leaf shall he destroyed, 
 
 When eyes shall he elo>ed in de.ilh; 
 
 When there shall he three j-iii'is on a tree, 
 
 I'allier, son and ,c;randsoii haui^in,:.; ika^l on the same trie; 
 
 When the hatlle fla;^ shall l)e rai-ed, 
 
 And the }:eoi)le scattered ahroad in the forests. 
 
 vSucli poem.s properly belong to the mythologic class. 
 This class was ftilly represented in the productions of the 
 
3«M 
 
 i:SSAYS Ol" AN AMKRICANIST. 
 
 priniilixi' h.mls, 'mil thicfly owinj^: to the prcjiulicts i.i tin. 
 early missi()nari(.'S, tlic L'xann)li.'S ivmaiiiini; aiv few. 
 
 I c'oiild roiilimic to l)rin>4 l)L'r()R' you spuciiiKii-^ mi tlii> 
 quaint and anc-ieiit loiv. My j^ariR-r is !)>• no nitauv emp- 
 tied. IJnt ])rol)al)ly I liaxc said fuou.nh tor ni\- ]nii|>(i>c. 
 Vou sec that the stud)- of the abori.uinal ])oetry of our iniiti 
 neiit ()i)ens nj) an unexpectedly rieh field for invesli^.itioii. 
 It throws a new lij^hl not (ail\- on the folk son,i;s nf dilar 
 nations, but on the general history of the t;rowlh i>\ thu 
 poetic faculty. MtJie than this, it elevates our opinion i if the 
 nations whom we are aceiistoined to call by the lenns siuaj^u 
 and barbarous. We are tau<;lit that in much which \\r aiv 
 inclined to claim as our special prerogatives, they too have- 
 an interest. In the most precious jiossessions of the race-, in 
 its aspirations for the infinite and the forever true, thev also 
 have a share. They likewise partake, and in no iiKaii de- 
 gree, of that .sweetest heritage of man, the glori(nis git'i of 
 song, "the vision and the faculty divine." 
 
F»AK>T IV. 
 
 LINGUISTIC. 
 
 I 
 
 '"'"^IIlC ])rocesses. psychical and l(),y;ical, wliich lie at the 
 basis and modify the forms of articulate speech, have yet 
 to be defmcd and classified in a manner to secure the {gen- 
 eral acceptance of scholars. While these processes are ojier- 
 ati\e and recognizable in all lan<;uaj;es, it lias ever seemed 
 to me that they are more apparent and trans])areiil in the 
 unwritten ton.<>ues of savage tribes. As the stream is more 
 (liaphanons near its source, as the ])rol)lem of organic life i.s 
 more readily studied in the lowest groups of animals and 
 vegetables, by such analogies we are ])rompted to select the 
 uncultured speech of the rudest of our race ti. disco\er the 
 laws of growth in human ex])ression. 
 
 'riiough such laws are not precisely the same throughout 
 sjiace and time, they uiKpustiouabK- partake of tl'.e ^ame 
 unifnrniity as we note in other natural plieiionieua, and no 
 language has >et been reported which staiuls alone in its 
 tnrniation. 
 
 IV-rhaps the general laws under whicli languages should 
 
 20 ( ,ivs I 
 
 .4i 
 
 'lis?' f 
 
 ^:'m 
 
i:SSAVS OI' AN AMi'.NIC WIST 
 
 \k- j;riilllKil ]\A\v ,ilrt;i(l\ \kv\\ (IlIIiuiI ;i> closely as tli -iil 
 
 jcct ])Lr.!iil-. 
 
 Tlio I:il)<>i>> of Willirliu \tiii IIuiiil 
 
 Mil. It, 
 
 t'xi)an(K(l 1)> I'rotosdr Slriiitlial, would appear to pi^tm 
 the iiio>t c-oni]irrlK'iisi\ ■. ami sali^fat'toi > ilassilU'ali' ii \ii 
 attempted. SiK'li is the v-(!iieiu>ioii to whii'h iii> own >.iiiliiv 
 
 .f tl 
 
 le ^.ll 
 
 hieel ha\e led iiie, and in the first three e 
 
 >'>,l\ S (I 
 
 this I'art, I ha\e set forth in considerable detail llu ipiilj 
 cation of this opinion to the hmj;iiaK<-'s of America. l>]iei.- 
 ially in the second essay, I ha\e altemjjled to p()i)ul,iii/i.' a 
 profoiinder ph'lo.s()i)hic analysis of these t()n}.;ues than li.is 
 heretofore ai)peared in works on the subject. 
 
 The essay on "The Ivarliest I'orm of Unman S]ue(li 
 olTers a series of inferences drawn from the study of Anui i( ,m 
 tongues as to the general characteristics of the arliiulati 
 utterances of the s])ecies when it first became p.ossessed liv 
 some slow e\"olutionar\' ])rocess -of the power of conwyiii;^ 
 ideas b\- intelligible soun*ls. It is an ap])lication of f,nt> 
 drawn from a limited nv.nd)er of languages to the linmii^lii' 
 status of the whole species at an indeterininatel\- reuinU- 
 
 pen 
 
 od, but is, I think, a fair use of the materials offen 
 
 The anal\sis of words for the affections is the tlKim- ni' 
 the essa\- on "The Concei)tion of I<o\-c in some .Vnuiicaii 
 
 Language: 
 
 It is an example of the use to which 1 
 
 tics Hia\' be put in the science of racial ])s\cholog\- 
 
 in''ui- 
 
 w ink' 
 
 the 
 
 essa 
 
 \- on the words for lir.ear measures in certain t 
 
 olP'lKs 
 
 illustrates what knowledLje as to the condition of a nal 
 
 mil 
 
 arts ma\- be olit. lined by a scrutiu\- of its lexicon. 
 
 The next essay, on the curious hoax perjielrated mi 
 some lCuroi)ean and American linguists by the manufactuR 
 of a no\el American tongue bv some French students, i-- an 
 
(•I in\c\ 111'. 
 
 (•,i;ni;k \i,i/ \r\< in i>iscrssi:i). 
 
 ,V>7 
 
 iii-l ,Miv, ii"l \vliiill\ un]iit.i'(.(l(.iilt. (1, (if iiii>i'hu\il iiv^iiiuity 
 idt.', ;ni(l ca>\- tTiiliiliU- on tludllur. ll Ix-lmp's 
 
 oil llir iilK' s 
 
 ail' 
 
 the " ruriii'^iiic's (if lili r;iluit.." 
 l';MtL'»i<in;il lin.i;ui>t'^ will piuli ilil\- ri)ii->i(k'r tlu' must 
 
 iiup-v 
 idiiiti 
 
 tint .<;<.-iu rali/alioii (khatrd in tlii-. I'atl that nf ilic 
 Iv or (liv(.'i>il\' of tliL- a;4i;lnlinati\i- and iiu'oriioralivo 
 nnni.>scs oi loii^UL'S. These two |)roi\»cs atv considt.iid as 
 tnrm^ of hut out- 1)V most of tin.' pivscnl Imviu'Ii school ; hut 
 
 I h ivr m 
 
 uulaincd llicir rachcal (h'^timlion, tollowimj the 
 
 Cii, rina 
 
 11 writers ahoxe mentioned ; and I h.a\e further in- 
 
 si.sled that the ineorijoralixe phin is that e^pieiallx' proiniiuut 
 in American hini;uai;x'S. 
 
 \' Zi 
 
 \ 
 
 uuifactiiR- 
 
M'r 
 
 AMERICAN LANGUAGES. AND WHY WE SHOULD STUDY 
 
 THEM/^= 
 
 Ci»ilr>//s. -h\i]\i\n f,'c'ojfr.'i])1iir naiiu-s— I,;in^'ua,i;o a i^iiidc tn dluu)- 
 loj;v - Rc'voals tho i^rowth of arts ami tlu' psycholoj^ic jinn^sx', df ^ 
 |)t'()])lc -Illustration from tlif LiiifiiK' toii.v'iit^' S. '■m-lurc of laii.;iiam' 
 l)esl stiuliiil ill .avage lontjiU'S— Rank of Anuriraii toiij^ues—Charac- 
 terislic trails; pronominal forms; idra of personality ; polys\ ntlitsi^; 
 incorporation; holophrasis ; origin of these — Knridity of Aim linm 
 lonj^ues ; their vocalnilaries ; power of exjjressinj^ al)strart iiKas- 
 Conclusion. 
 
 T APPIvAR !)cf()re you this evening to enter a plea fur one 
 * of the most nei^lected branches of learnirig, for a study 
 usually considered hopelessly dry and unproductive that 
 of Americaji aboriginal languages. 
 
 It might be thought that such a topic, in America and 
 among Americans, would attract a reasonably large munher 
 of students. The interest which attaches to our nati\c --oil 
 and to the homes of our ancestors might be sup])(isi.(l to 
 extend to the languages of those nations who for uncimnk-d 
 generations possessed the land which we have occupied 
 relatively so short a time. 
 
 * All A(Mrc',-s (lilivi led by it(i\u>t liiHnc tliu IIi>loiic:il Sncii'tiis ul' rtiri-\ Iv.iiii.i 
 Htul .New York, in iS'^s. U \v:is pviuUil in Ihc /'I'liii^i/itiiiui A/cii;ii.7iiii- /•/ intviy 
 ami /.'.(■',;■ >.;/i//.i' fur thai year. 
 
 (308) 
 
MOTINI'.S lOK I.IM.IIS'IIC i<i:si:.\Kcii. 
 
 .yxj 
 
 Ti;:s supl'<isiti<in wmiM ^n iii \\\v \\\i>w ivasomibK' iti \ ic \v 
 ; . tail tliat ill niii' >(.nsc' llu-i' l;mi;u:i>;t'S have \uA died 
 
 OUI illHill^ lis. 
 
 'rm-, llu\ air iin Imimr iiudi i of inU r 
 
 cdi;- f. lull tlicy >ur\iw in tli(.u-an(l> <.! .L;i.<i,i;raiilii''al names 
 allM.r<)ur land. In tin- - 1 iti m|' i^'cuim » lit nt almn.' Juc 
 ;u\ 'i\\r six hiindivd, and ewn nmii.' in IV nns\ K mia. 
 
 C itaitdv il won 
 
 Id 
 
 ni<i-l U'^ilinialc anxiilv wliii'li 
 
 Itnl,!. 
 
 1 direct it'eli" l<t ll;e' |iie>c , \ alii n n|' llu' <iii ix ( I luiitis 
 and prccist' niianini^s ol tln-i. ininKiMii'^ and inailiarly 
 iiatiMiial di'si.L;nali<>iis. ( )nr unnM tliink thai this alone 
 \vi iild n<il fail to I'Xi'itc sonu lliin^; nion than a lant;tii(I 
 tan iiisit\- in Anuiican linL;ni-~li(s, at l<a^t in our iiislilutions 
 ■)l' 1( irnin.i; and j-ociclics lor hi>toriral iiMauh. 
 
 'I'lial this suliject has ivtcixed Mislii^hl alteiilion 1 altii 
 Iiulr to llif coniparalixeh ivreiil undcisiandiii;^ of the- value 
 oi' [\\v stnd\- of lan.nuai^es in neiKial, and nion- partictdarly to 
 tlu lad that no one, so far a^ I know, has ^e I t't ith llie jmr 
 po-cs I'df whieh we shoidd in\e>li.:^ate these tongues, and the 
 ie"-iills whieh we exjieet to re aedi 1)\ means of them. Thi.s 
 it is luy inesenl pnipose lo alteni]il, so far ;is il can he 
 ■accoiiiplished in the sco])e ol'an e\enin,L^ address. 
 
 The lime has not loni; pas-ed when the onl\- l;(;oiI reasons 
 tor sludyini; a lan,i;na.L;e were held to he either lh,il we mij^ht 
 llR;eh\- acipiainl onrsehes with its literalnre'; or that certain 
 husir.ess, Iradini;, 01 political interests mi;^ht he snhserved ; 
 (ir that Ihe nation speakini; it m:,!;hl he made accpiaintcd 
 uilh Ih.e hlessings of ei\ili/.alii>n and ChristianilN . These 
 were all t;e)od anel .snfl'ieienl reasons, hnl I eanuot addncc 
 any one of them in snpporl of m\ plea loniL;hl: for the lan- 
 guages I shall speak of have no literature ; all transactions 
 
 ■>■' 
 
3" 
 
 i;ss.\vs i>i" w .\mi:kica\ist 
 
 vvitli llKir iH-()])li.' fail ]k- carried on 
 
 as \\c 
 
 11 
 
 or he 
 
 a:- 111 
 
 ]■ 
 
 iiro]Kaii toii;_;u(.-s ; and, in fact, iiian\- of llicsi.- ] 
 
 Ki i; 
 
 .i\\- 
 
 no lonLitr in cxi^tencr 
 
 thcv 
 
 a\'(.- (lifd out or ai;i. 
 
 nia'.cd wi'.li ollirrs. What 1 liaxr to arL;uc lor is iIk- -luilv 
 of 'dii.- d'vad hmunauL-s of ixtiiu-t ar.(' liarharoiis tribes. 
 
 \' 
 
 on will rcadih' sru tli:U in\- ar^niiK-nts innsl 
 
 >v drawn 
 
 fioin otlitr fonsi(k-rations than tlio-c of ininu'diatc nlihlv 
 
 1 nin-t 
 
 tluiii in the hroack-r lie-Ids of (.■thno 
 
 aid 
 
 j)hilo>(>|ihy ; I nui'^l appeal to your interest in man as a raee. 
 as a nieinher of a eoinnion species, as possessiiiL;" in all Ins 
 faniilie.- and trihes the same mind, the same sold. I,.iii- 
 gna;_:e' is almost our o'd\- clue to disco\-er the kin-.hip nl 
 
 th. 
 
 mntl 
 
 e>s ^'.Mlteivd hordes w ho roamed the forest-- n 
 
 thii hroad conliiK'nt. 'iMieir traditions are \-ajne or Im^i, 
 
 written re'cords llie'\- had none', their eaistoms an 
 
 11 ar' 
 
 are 
 
 r.i! 
 
 |ia<l 
 
 ill''", tlie-ir le-li'jions mi-^uiiderslood ; their l,ni''ua''es 
 
 al< 
 
 IK' re-main to teslif\- to a oiie-ne- 
 
 )f hlood often 
 
 ^■eniiii 
 
 Vepu.lialei 
 
 1 h 
 
 an inlenieciiie- hostililx- 
 
 I a.iii well aw.ire- of llie limits which a wise caution a-' 
 
 imis 
 
 to ll; 
 
 e emiMo\nie-nt ol linentstu: 
 
 -.11 eIlinolo<'\- 
 
 and 
 
 mi 
 
 onl 
 
 too lam liar with the- maii\- loolish, nn-eaentiric a'. 
 
 tempts to einidoy il with le-fereiice to the Aniericai 
 
 1 rare. 
 
 lint 
 
 in S'nt.- ol al 
 
 Ih 
 
 I 
 
 repeat th:il il is the .^ui-e-l ami 
 
 almo-.t our onh nieaii'- to trae-^ 
 
 11 
 
 le ancient coniiee'lion .nn 
 
 ini'.^ rations of nations in Anu-ric.i 
 
 'riiroU'.;li it-- aid alone we- ha\e reached a ]iosili\'e knowl 
 
 C(l 
 
 that 
 
 most of the area of Sontli America, ine'liidim' tli 
 
 who! 
 
 the West Indie 
 
 s, was 
 
 ot-cnpied Iw three ''real 
 
 families of nations, not one of which had fr.rnied aii\- iiii- 
 
 ])(',{ant setllemeiil on the iiorlliern cgiitinent. 1»\ similar 
 
LAMUAC.l-S Ri:\i:\|, Ki;i. \TI< 'NSIlll'. 
 
 311 
 
 (.■\ i". iici.' wc know that tlit Irilic w liicli ^iwtL-il IV-nn, wIk'H 
 111' '. :ii(k'(l nil tlR- .-it(.' Ill this v'Wy wlic-ic I imw ■-pL.ik, was a 
 i!u';ilirr of the 'lui.' \-asl fauiilv tli;- .■^ixat .\!,u( Mikiii ^turk 
 wii' -V \ar;iius fkms L'xti luUd iVnin ihr palim ltd ■-w anip-^ of 
 Cii'iliiKi to llif ^iiiiW '-kid liill-. Ill' I.aliradnr. ami tVdin the 
 i..i-:, I iiiui ist VA\x- (il N\'\\ Inuiiillaiid to llii.- ]'(.-ak< <if Ihi- 
 Km k\ Mountains, o\(.t jo .,t" kitiliuk' and 50 of lonL;itnd(.'. 
 W'r al>o know that thr ;^rncral tirnd of nii-ration in tliL' 
 iini •.'iRa-n rontincnl has ]k\]) from noith to >outh, and tli.it 
 thi- i^ tiau- not onl\- of thr nioiv saxa^t.- trila's. as tla- Al- 
 ^(inkins, Iro(inois, and Athajuix-a'^, l.nt also of thoN(. who, 
 ill iIk' faxort'd sontlKTn lands, appioat lu-d a f(Min of cixiii/a- 
 tioii. the Aztecs, the Ma\as, and the (Jniehes. 'l'he>e and 
 ni;ni\ minor ethnoloi;ic tacts lia\'e adiead)- been obtained by 
 tile slnd\- of American lam;nat;es. 
 
 but sm.'h external info.niation is onl\ a small jiartofwhat 
 llie\ are capable of disclo>ini:;. XW vaw tnrn tlK-ni, like the 
 rLtk'ctor of a microscope, on tin.- secret and hidden m\steries 
 (if tlie aborii^inal man, and disco\'er his inmo.-i motives, 
 lii^ impulses, his concealed hopes and fc-ars. those tliat ;,.;ave 
 ri-e to his customs and laws. hi-> schemes of social life, liis 
 -iq^a^titious and his reli.^ions. 
 
 IV-rsonal names, fimil\' names, titles. form> of salutation, 
 iiKtlinds of adihx'ss, terms of eud.earment, respect, and re- 
 ]ir<'icli, words expressin,L;" the emotion^, the>e are what infal- 
 liM\ rex'eal the dail\- social famih' life of a commnnil\-, and 
 llic way in whitdi its nuinbers re.uaid one auothei'. They 
 are precise))' as correct when a] jdiid to tin.- iu\e~ti.uation of 
 the American race as else-when.', and the\' are the more- val- 
 irible just there, l)ecause his deep-.^eated distru>t of the 
 
 ■ h.',. 
 . . > 
 
31 : 
 
 ESSAYS OF AX AMKRIC WIST 
 
 wliitr iiuadcTS- for wliicli, k-t us atkii()\vk(li;c', he liad ;t' 
 (Ia:it ('au--c - k-'l llic Indian to practice conccalnRn'L 
 C(iui\"()catii)n on llicsc pLTSonal topics. 
 
 In no other \va\- can the histor\- of tlic (kvclonniciil (.; 
 
 '.n- 
 
 111(1 
 
 ll'.S 
 
 arts be reaclied 
 
 on are (lon')l]vss aware tli;il dniL^eiit -I 
 
 u- 
 
 (knts of the Ai'van lan''ua>'es haw sncceeik'd in fail: 
 
 iluliv 
 
 (k'j)ictin!^' the arls ami liahits ol that ancient conininiiit\ in 
 whicli the connnon ancestors of (ireek and Roman, iVi-ini 
 
 and Dane, Hrahniin and Irishman, dwelt loijether a^ 
 
 ot nlK 
 
 blood and one speeci 
 
 Tl 
 
 lis has lieen done bv asceitamiii'. 
 
 what househohl words are comiiion to all these toni^ues, .md 
 therefore must h;ive been in use anioiii; the priniexal iK.ide 
 
 from which the\- are all descended 
 
 Tl 
 
 le method is comlii 
 
 si\-e, and yields positive results. There is no reason \\i)\ it 
 should not he addressed to American lauiruaues, and wc 
 
 na\- he sure that it wou.ld be most fruitful. How v 
 
 iluahle 
 
 it would be to take even a lew words, as maize, tobacco, 
 pilie, b(AV, arrow, and the like, each representing a wide- 
 spread art or cirstoin, and trace tlieir derivations and nffmi- 
 
 t;c- 
 
 tl 
 
 iroiuj II 
 
 th 
 
 anviuaues ol 
 
 tl 
 
 le whole continent 
 
 W 
 
 ma\- be sure that striking' and unex]:ected results would \k- 
 obtained. 
 
 These lantiuaj^es also offer an eutertaiuint;- laid to the 
 ps\cholo,nisl. 
 
 On account of their transiiarenc\-. as I ina\ call it. Uie 
 clearness with which they retain the ])rimiti\e foriii^- nf 
 their radicals, thev allow us to trace out the ''rowth of 
 
 W( 
 
 )rds, and thus reveal the op.erations of the iiati\e mind 
 
 bv a series of witues-es whose testimonv cannot be (ii 
 
 les- 
 
 tioneil. Often curious a.sscciations of ideas are thu 
 
 s UlS- 
 
'■r^i^ 
 
 THK DI'I.AWAR!; l-RONolN I. 
 
 , > • ^ 
 
 cl..- I, vcr\- instnK-ti\-c to llu- stink'iil of niaiikiiid. Maiiv 
 ilii; ■! ilioiis of this caiild 1;^ oiwii, Iml I (Id iMt wi-li to 
 ;[,-. ,'i \(iur cars hy a 1 lost of unkiiow n souikU, >o I ■-lull con 
 ten; ni\-sclf with oi:c, and that taken tVoni the hnn^nai^c of 
 till l.ciiapc, or Dcdawarc Indian^. 
 
 1 -iiall endeavor to trace out one >;n-le radical in th;il Ian- 
 ou::-;c, and show x-cn how nianw an'l how >tranL;el\- dixcrse 
 i(K I- were built up upon it. 
 
 'ri'.e radical which I sekct is the personal pnuioun of the 
 fir>t jerxin, /, Latin /■/;'(', In Delaware this i> a sin.i;lc 
 svllahle, a slis;ht nasal, \<\ or .\V. 
 
 I, el nie premise !)>• inforniini; \(iu that thi^ is hoth a per- 
 sonal and a possessive pronoun: it means hoth / and ////f/i\ 
 It i> l.'oth singular and plural, both / and r.v, //////(■ and 
 I'/i/ . 
 
 The changes of the ap])lication of this root are made hy 
 adding suflixes to it. 
 
 I begin with iii' liiUau , literallv, "mine, it is >o," or "she, 
 it, !•- trul\- mine," the accent being on the l"ir>t s\ liable, iii' , 
 mine. ]5ul the common meaning of thi> verb in i)elawarc 
 is more significant of ownership than this tame (.•xjirc'-.sion. 
 It ;■> an active, animate \-erb, and means, " I beat, or strike, 
 souKbody." To the rude minds of the frainer^ of that 
 ttmgue, ownership meant the right to beat what one owned. 
 
 We might hope this sense w.as confined to the' lower 
 animals; but not so. Change tlu' accent iVom the Ih'-l to 
 tlk' -econd syllabic, iii'/ii/Idii. to xihil'lan^ and \(in ha\c the 
 aaniiate actix'c verb with an inter.siw force, which signifies 
 " 1(1 beat to death," "to kill >omeper-dn:" ami from this, 
 by another sufiix, you haw ;//////'/(',•. v;/, to murder, and niliil'- 
 
 ,'1; 
 
 r 
 
.V4 
 
 ICSSWS Ol" AX AAIl'KrC ANIST. 
 
 /('<"<>/, inuK'.fivr. The bad sense of the root is here ] 
 
 iu-!iu( 
 
 to lis ulu rinost. 
 
 I'.ul the root al-o (kA'eloi)e(l in a noMer (hreetion. AiM 
 Ui n/'/i/7/(i)/ {]\v lerniination (ip(\ whieli means a niaK.ain, 
 
 \(in liaxi' 
 
 II ill a hi [^t 
 
 literallv 
 
 It IS true, a man. 
 
 w ll'.C'll, 
 
 as an adjective, means free, independent, one's own nn-li,]-, 
 
 am ni\- own man. 
 
 iMoni this are derived li 
 
 le inmu, 
 
 ri) /// 
 
 'liillal^t 
 
 r. ■/;/ , to 1 )e IV 
 
 ei-: auil 
 
 iiiliilhipi u'il, a freeman; the \e 
 
 tlie abstract, ii//ii//asou'a^(iii , iVeedom, liberie, inde]>eniKiice. 
 
 These are I'lorious words; l»nt I 
 
 can '•() e\en 
 
 fartl 
 
 ler, 
 
 Ml nil 
 
 this 
 
 same 
 
 ll 
 
 lenie i> (leru'ed 
 
 tree, to hl)erale, to redeem; and h'om tins tlie missioiiaii 
 
 the verb iiiliillapciK'lu u , tu s(.'t 
 th 
 
 framed tl; 
 vSax'ionr, 
 
 W( 
 
 ird iiiliiUa[>t-wlioalid, the Redeemer, llir 
 
 Here is an unexpected antithesis, the words for 
 
 a nun- 
 
 derer and the Sa\iour both from one root 1 It illnslr,itL> 
 liow .>>tran_L;e is the concatenation of lunnan thoui^hts. 
 
 These aie bv no means all the deri\ati\es from the nutl 
 
 ;//. I. 
 
 When re(lu])licated 
 
 as iiiiit 
 
 it has a plural and streni^tli 
 
 ened form, like " our own." With a pardonable and \\\1!- 
 nii;ii universal weakness, which we share with them, llie 
 nation who spoke the lan,L;ua;4e believed themselves the fir.-l 
 created of mortals and the most i'avored bv the Criiilor. 
 
 Hence whatever Ihev desiunated as "ours" was bo 
 
 th 
 
 ihier 
 
 and better than others of its kind. Hence luinii came tn 
 jueau ancient, primordial, indigenous, and as such it i> a 
 frequent prefix in the Delaware language. Agai-i, as lliev 
 considered themselves the first and oiilv true men, nijicrs 
 
 being barbarians, enemies, or strangers 
 
 iinnio was niuter- 
 
 stood to be one of us, a man like ourselves, of our nation. 
 
scdi'i: oi' i.i.NcrisTics. 
 
 i'5 
 
 l!! llicir (liffcR'nl (lialcL'ts tlic sound 
 
 s III ;/, 
 
 /, a I 
 
 1(1 ; wnv 
 
 aUi! ii.ilud, so llial wliiU' 'riiiuiias Caiiipaiiiiis. \\\u> Iran 
 
 at. 
 
 U'l '! 
 
 till.' Cali-c-liisiii into Di-lawan 
 
 ail i'i.|5, wioU- lliat 
 
 ! rhnniiis, lalci' wrilti-s lia\r ijiwii il hit no, and Irai 
 
 is- 
 
 \:\\v il '■man."' Tiiis i> Ihu word wliirli \w find in IIil- 
 nirii I.riini lAiiapc, wliicli, !iy it> (kai\aliMii, iiK-aiw " \\r, 
 wiiaeii." 'I'Ik' ;inU'CL-(kail Av/;// is suiicrllnons. 'riK'])rn]ier 
 iiaiat.- (if lla^' Drlawaix- ualidii was and slill is /.(?/ ,'ipr, "\vc 
 iiKii." (U" "our iiiLMi," and llu is(.' (a'ilic-^ w Im haw niainlaiiird 
 llial llii' was a inisnonKr, inlniducL-d 1)\ Mr. I In'kc-ua-lika-, 
 haw- li(-'tai inislak(.'n in llieir lads. '■■ 
 
 I liaw nol doiiL- willi IIr' mol ih . I iiii;;hl l;o on and 
 shdW yon how il is al tlic l)as(.' ot" ihc ikinonslraliw iiro- 
 iKiuiis, lliis, Ihal, those, in Dclawaix-; liow il is ihr radical 
 lit" Ur' words lor IhinkiuL;, relk'cliny, and iiK-dilaliii!.; ; how 
 il al-o L^iws risL' to words (.■xjai'SsinL; similarity and i(knlil\-; 
 I'.iiw il means to he loreiiiosl, to stand ahead of others; and 
 fill ill\', 1m\v it sili.nil'ies to eoiiie to nie, to unify or (•on;.;re- 
 i^ale to.^elher. lUil doulitless 1 lia\e trespassed on vourears 
 lull- i.iion,i;h with unfamilar words. 
 
 SiK'h snL;i;estions as these will K'^'*-' >''*ii some i(ka of the 
 \aliie of Anieriean lau_i;na;^es to Anieriean ethiiolo.ux'. lint I 
 sluiiild lie doiiiLi" injustii'e to m\- sulijeet were 1 toeoiiliiie my 
 arnumeiits in fa\air of their stud\' to liiis horizon. If the\' 
 are e>senlial to a comprehension of the red race, not less so 
 are ihey to the .science of lin;,;uislics in j^eiieral. This 
 .science deals not with lan^uai^es, hut with /(i//i^ //m^r. It 
 liH'ks at tlie idiom of a nal''"' not as a dr\" catalogue of 
 wdids and i;ranimatical ru!e>, hut a.s the li\in;4 exprosion 
 
 1- I'dr aiuitlu I tU riviiliiiii. sii'w«/i', \> isj. 
 
 . 1 
 
 .- i 
 
 
 f 
 
 4 
 
316 
 
 I'SSAVS Ol" AN AMi;uiCANIST 
 
 of the lliiiikiiiLr powcT nf man, as the lii''lK>l inanik 
 
 of thai spiritual L'iicTt;y uiiich has lifted him tVoiii I' 
 of the hnite, the complete definition of which, in it- 
 
 tlnll 
 le I \x\ 
 
 and e\() 
 
 the intc nlion 
 
 lution, is the loftiest aim of uniwrsal hist 
 
 (ir\ 
 
 i~;iii 
 
 ()| al 
 
 tl 
 
 IS tile li 
 
 speech is the expression of th(iui;hl, ;iu(i 
 nal purpose of all thinkin.L;' is the discoxery of liulli. 
 so the ideal of lan,L;uaL;e, the point toward which il stii\(.> 
 is the absolute form for the realization of inlelki lual 
 function. 
 
 In this hi,i;h (piest no ton.^ue can be overlooked, noin can 
 be left out of account. One is just as imi)ortaul as aunllKr. 
 Gctthe once said that he who knows but one lani^uai^c- 
 knows none; we may extend the apothet;!n, and sa\- that so 
 lou<'' as tl'.ere is a siu<'le lan>'uat;e on the "lobe not under 
 
 stood and analv/ed 
 
 th 
 
 e science o 
 
 f I 
 
 uu'uaue w 
 
 ill 
 
 he iiKiiiii- 
 
 plete and il usory. It has often proved the case that the 
 iiu'esti^ation of a sint^le, narrow, obscure dialect ]ia> 
 chanj^ed the most important theories of historw What lia> 
 done more than anythinj;- else to overthrow, or, at le,i>l, 
 serion.-l\- to shake, the time-honored notion that the Whitu 
 Race llrst came iVom Central Asia? It was the stud\- of iIk 
 Lithuanian dialect on the Jialtic Sea, a lans;ua.<;e of ]Kas- 
 ants, without literature or culture, but which displa\s form> 
 more archaic than the vSauscrit. What has led to a complete 
 change of views as to the prehistoric population of .Southein 
 ICin'ope ? The stud> of the Bastpie, a laiiL;uai;e unknown 
 out of a few secluded \alle\s in the I'yreiices. 
 
 There are many reasons why unwritten lau,>;uat;es, like 
 those of America, are more interesting, more i)roniisini; in 
 results, to the student of liniiuistics, than those which fir 
 
VAUM', oi- S.WAC.I', TMNC.ri'S. 
 
 "'k 
 
 O'/ 
 
 gci!- rations have been cast in the conventional moiiMs of 
 wnitcn speech. 
 
 TIiL'ir structnrc is more direct, sini]ilc, transparent; they 
 r.\i .il more clearly the laws of the lini^nistic jiowers in llieir 
 (l:iil\- exercise; they are less lied down to hereditar\ forinnke 
 anil ineanin.^less repetitions. 
 
 Wunld we explain the c()m])licated strnctnre of hi^hly- 
 ()ri;;ini/.ed tontines like onr own, wonld we le.arn the laws 
 wliieh have a.ssi«;-ned to it its material and formal elements, 
 we innst tnrn to the naive speech of sa\at;es, there to >ee in 
 their nakedness those processes which are too oliscnre in 
 om own. 
 
 If the much-debated (jueslion of the ori.^in of lanLiuai-e 
 eui;ai.;es us, we must seek its solution in the simi)le radicals 
 of savage idioms; and if we wish to institute a comparison 
 between the relative powers of lant^uaj^es, we can 1>\- no 
 means omit them from our list. They offer to us the raw 
 material, the essential and indispensai)le re([uisiles of articu- 
 late conununication. 
 
 As the structure of a lant^iiai^e reflects in a measure, and 
 as, on the other hand, it in a measure controls and ilirects 
 the mental workings of those who speak it, the studt.nt of 
 psychology nuist occupy himself with the speech of the most 
 illiterate races in order to luulerstand their lheor\- of things, 
 llieii' notions of what is about them. 'l''he\' teach him the 
 uiidi>turi)e(l evolution of the untrained mind. 
 
 As the biologist in i)ursuit of that inar\el!ous .Miniething 
 wlii(.-h we call "the vital principle" turns from the- complex 
 (iri;anisms of the higher animals and jdants to life in its 
 simjilest expression in microl)es and single cells, ^o in the 
 
 
 ■>;•>•*'. 
 
 '% 
 
3'^ 
 
 I'.SSANS OI" AN \MI:kIC WIST 
 
 lutiiix' will tlir liii^ui>l liiid thai Itr i> m'art.'>l tlir sulmiMii ,,f 
 
 tl 
 
 K' ninsi uxioliiy pnilik'ins dl liis M-iriirc whin he (lin.(.l» 
 
 lii^ aUnitioii to IIk' Um-'I culli\atL(l lani^ua^x'S. 
 
 C<)ii\itKX'(l as I am n{' [hv rorivcturs-^ of thi-> anal 
 NL'iUurc to predict, that in the fuluiv the anal\sis ( 
 
 American lantruai'cs will 
 
 he ix'ua 
 
 nlc-d 
 
 as one o 
 
 f til 
 
 e must 
 
 important fields in linj^uislic stud>', and will modify m.ist 
 niaterialh- the tindint,rs of that science. And I make thi> 
 jirediction the more confidently, as I am sni)i)orted in it by 
 the ''reat antlioritv of Wilhelm von Ihnnholdt, w 
 
 lo Inr 
 
 twenty vears devoted himself to their iiuesti'-ation. 
 
 As I am advocating' so warml\- that more attention sliduld 
 he dexoted to these lant;uai;es. it is hnt fair that Non slinuld 
 re(inire me to say something; descriptive about them, U\ 
 ex])lain some of their ])eciiliarities of structme. To dit ilii> 
 properl\- I shonld refpiire not the fai; end of one lecture, luu 
 a whole course of lectures. Vet ])erhai)S I can sa\ ennun], 
 now to show you how much there is in them wnitli 
 studx iuL;. 
 
 I'efore I turn to this, however, I should like to comlial a 
 prejudice which I fear xou may entctain. It is that saiiie 
 ancient prejudice which led the old (ireeks to call all tliM>e 
 who did not speak their sonorous idioms lun />(ir!i!ii>: for 
 that Wold meant uothinj; more nor U'ss than hahhlers > ;.//- 
 ,;<;/. ./\ i)eo])le who spoke an uniulellij;il)le touj^ue. MiMJeni 
 civilized nations hold that prejudice \et, in the sen--e thai 
 each insists that his own lan,L;ua_L;e is the best one extant, the 
 highest in the scale, and that wherein others differ tVom it 
 in structure the_\- are interior. 
 
 jSo unfortunately placed is this prejudice with reference tu 
 
CNI'l'l'.KI A ( II' I, \\i ,r \(,i:S. 
 
 :>i'> 
 
 iir. •iihjci.'t, that ill llu- \(.r\- Vdhinic i-^-^iud 1)\ nui ^iiMin- 
 iik::' al \\'asliiii,<;t(iii [n i.iu'(Uiia.ur tlir >1U(1\ nf tin.' Indian 
 lan:^na|:;cs, Uiltc is a InniL; c's^ax to pin\i,' thai I-ai-Ii-ii i-. tin.' 
 nii'*'ii.'>t, must ])frii.x't lan;^tiam' i" l'"-' \\<'il<l. while all the- 
 iiativx' laiii;uat;c'S aiv, in oini])at i-^mi. ol' a win- In\\ ^ladf 
 iiKkfd !•■• 
 
 The e.ssaxist draws liis ari^utnt nS chielly front the- ahsriux' 
 <i|' inllfctioiis in ]'!ii.<;lish. \\[ nian\ nt' tla- piDlonndt-^t 
 lin,L;ni>ls of tliis century haw niaintaiiu-d tlial a fully 
 inllit'lfd hui<;ua,m\ like the Creek or I,-ilin, is for tliat 
 ver\ reason ahead of all others. We may sus])eel that 
 when a writer hauls his nali\e ton^tie at the expense of 
 (ithers, he is iniluenced 1)\- a prejudice in its faxor and an 
 al»ence of facihty in the others. 
 
 Those best accjuainted with American tonj^uo ])raise 
 duin most hii^hly for lleNibilily. accurac\', and roonrcis of 
 (.\pres>ion. The\- i)lace some of them al.o\e an\ Ar\an 
 lan.nna^e. ]5ut what is this to those who do not know ihenK-' 
 To him who cannot bend the bow of I'Insscs it naturally 
 seems a useless and awkward weapon. 
 
 I do not ask \()U to accept this o])inion eitlur; but I do 
 ask that \()U rid \-our minds of bias, and that \ on do not 
 oiudenui a tonj^ue because it differs widel\ iVom that which 
 xon speak. 
 
 .\merican tongues do, indeed, differ \er\- wi(kl\ iVom 
 thnsc' fimilia'' to Ar_\an ears. Not that the\- are all alike in 
 structure. That was a hasty i;enerali/ation, datini^ lioin a 
 lime when the\ were less known. Vet tlie ,L;re.it majority 
 
 ^ lull ndii, liiiii III till- sillily iif Indian / .a iii; ii a :: i:^ . lly J. W. ruwi-U i-it'oiiil cdi- 
 tinii, W;i-hiiii4ti)ii. iVSdi. 
 
 'W 
 
 
 
I.-. 
 
 _^2(i 
 
 I'SS.WS Ol' AN AMI'.KICAMS'IV 
 
 of tlicm liavc ri-rtaiti characteristics in cotntnoii, suffi 
 
 t !■ lit [i 
 
 place tlKin ill a liiii;iiislic class by themselves. I shiili iin 
 
 tlu 
 
 lie 
 
 and c'\])lain some ol lliese 
 
 As of the first iiii])(irtaiue I would meiitinii tlu \ lumi 
 lU'iice tlie\- assign to pruiioiiiis and pronoiiiinal loiiii- In- 
 deed, an eminent linguist has been sn impro-'ed wit'n tins 
 feature that he lias proposed to classify tlKin distinctu rl\- as 
 
 ])r(iiuiniinal lanj^uaj^es. 
 
 The\- liax'e maii\' classe 
 
 s ()i pni- 
 
 nouns, sometimes as man\- as ei.yhteen, which is ninn than 
 twice as man\- as the (".reek. There is dfleii no di>liiuii(,ii 
 lietweeii a noun and a \erl) other than the jiroiKniii whirli 
 governs it. That is, if a word is employed with oiU' lijini 
 of the pronoun it becomes a noun, if with another ])r(iii(inu, 
 it becomes a verl). 
 
 We have somethinir of the same kind in iCntrlish. In il 
 
 IL' 
 
 phrase, "I love," love is a verb; but in "my love," il is ,i 
 noun. It is noteworthy that this treatment of words as 
 either nouns or verbs, as we jilease to employ them, was 
 carried further by Shakes])eare than by an>' other lviii.;lisli 
 writer. lie seemed to divine in such a trait of lani^iuij,^' 
 vast resources for varied and pointed ex])ression. If I may 
 venture a sugj.(estion as to how it does confer i)ecnliar 
 stren.u^th to expressions, it is that it brings into espcrial 
 prominence the idea of Personality: it directs all subject'- df 
 discour,->e by the notion of an individual, a li\ini;-, per-niial 
 unit. This imparts \ividness to narrati\es, and diieclr.css 
 and life lo pnijiositioiis. 
 
 ()f tliLSL- i)ronor.ns, that of the firsi. person is usiiall\ the 
 most developed. Im'oui it, in ni:iny dialects, are derived the 
 demonstratives and relatives, which in Ar\an lan>'ua''es 
 
I.nNC. CttMl'iJlND WiiKHS. 
 
 \Vi 
 
 A. 
 
 >\ V. 
 
 11,11 
 
 iikcii fiiini tl;c' lliitd ](.r>-i.ii. This |,i( iniiuii<( (>( {]]<■ 
 
 lis Cdtlll'U III <-• 111 M' 
 
 ;i tr;iit 
 
 tl 
 
 ){.• r;nf 
 
 \\r 
 
 :is 
 
 \v >\(xi'\\. It Invnis ];:irt (!' lliiil >.;i\;i,m' imlt jn ikK iuh- 
 .irac'ir wliitli jut \ i n't-d tlum ((i;ili>tin;; iii!ii ;,;ri;it 
 
 :is, ;i 
 
 ii'l Ud I'liiiii tti iiic'lVr (!i.;itli Id -I r\ iludc 
 
 .\,'-illHr iliaiark rislir, wliicli at niir tinn,' was ^\]\.\ um(1 to 
 I,!.' iMii\ir-al cii this cuntimnt, is wlial Mr. I'cUr \'\\ l'ni:((.aii 
 
 iiaiii' 
 
 SL\' 
 
 .1 /><-/ 
 
 \ sy)i/lh m's 
 
 IK 
 
 iiK ant li\ tlii> a pnwi r nf nmiiiii!, 
 
 il wiirds in'.o mu', drdpijiiiL; parts di' iluni and irtainini. 
 
 u s di a 
 
 11 
 
 (iiih die sii^iiificaiit >\ llaMis. I.ihil; (kstripliw nan 
 (^1.;, cS dt' ci\ili/(.(l lite iK \v td tie Indians \\i u- tl'.i:- idimd 
 uilli tl.c !.;iLatt.sl ca-t.'. Sdnn- df tlusc- arc curidUs iiidiiitli. 
 Tin. Tax-ant Iiidian.s call a silicdl liou-f 1)\ diR' Wdid. wliirli 
 means "a st(,]:i)iii;-;-|)lari.' wIkic s( \\\\\ is juat t'Ci.d;" llicir 
 iintidii r.i liddk Ic-aniing liL'iiii; tlial it licldii^ts to llu- uncanny 
 art-. The Dcdawa.rc word lor hdisc- means "tin.' Idur lodtcd 
 
 anuiiaw 
 
 aiinnal uliuii carries on li'.s l)at'k. 
 
 This nicth(!(l df cdiiiini; woi 
 
 (Is b 
 
 iuii\tr>al in 
 
 A] 
 
 nicncan lair'naitcs. 
 
 lidwcxcr, l)\ lid iiKaiis 
 It iiiwails in nidsi df 
 
 tl'.ii 
 
 in liritisli America and tlie rniled Stales, in A/lec 
 
 and \a 
 
 rions Sdiith American id 
 
 ldln^ 
 
 Imt in dtJKis, as the 
 
 liiakcts fcund in Yucatan and (lUalemala, and in the Tn])i 
 (if lira/il, tlie ( )tdini of Mexico, and tlie Klamath df the 
 I'aeiric coast, il is scarcel\- or iK t at all present. 
 Another trait, howexer, which was conrdunded uitli this 
 
 Mr. Dn rciiceau, luit re 
 
 ill\ 
 
 1 eldiius in a dilTercnt cate- 
 
 i^Mi V of ,i;rammatical structure, is truly distiuctixe of the laii- 
 miaLtes of the continent, and I am imt sure that aiix- one of 
 tlKHi lias hecii shoxx'U to he xxliolly dex'oid of it. This is 
 what is called inioyporation. It includes in the xeib, or in 
 the verhal expression, the ohject and manner of the action. 
 
 21 
 
 
322 
 
 I'SSAVS <)l' AN AMllK'K" WIS'I" 
 
 
 ■iiiMi ,il»lr Dii. fix, and 1)\ i1l■^(.■|•lillL^ hilwrrii it and ll 
 
 111 
 
 ll v«.'ti 
 
 il-rll', or MiiiK'liiiK's tliivt'th in ili,' laii 
 
 rV 
 
 IkI\wi.ii ll- 
 
 -Ml, I 
 
 l)ks, iIk' oIijcTl. direct or ivaioU-, and tlir pailii Ir-. nidira 
 tiii;^ moik'. Tlu- liiiK' of irii-i.' parlii'K>, on llir ollu i hunl, 
 will !>(.• phuxd at ont.' riid ot llii-- lonipoiind, lillni ,i- \i\v- 
 fi\r-> oi' >uiri\i.'S, llin> jilacinL; llu- u IioK- c■\p!c■^^sio^ v;iiiil\ 
 within the limits ot a \crl)al toiin ol'^pect-h. 
 
 i'.olh thr al)o\L' char,n'ti.aislic->, 1 iiKan ToKsn ntl 
 
 U--1- ami 
 
 I- 
 
 u'oipoialion, ail' luu'onsrious ti'l'orts to caiiA out 
 
 a t'LT 
 
 I liiud 
 
 lain IhcoiN ot spcccdi which has ai)tl\' cnoui:;!! hicii I 
 //(>/(>/)/// (is/s, or the puttiu}; the w hole ol" a phrase into a >iu;4li- 
 word. This is the aim of each oi' them, th(tni;h lacli eii 
 dea\'ors to accomplish it !)>■ dirfer(.nt means. Iiicoi])iiiaUim 
 coiitines itself exclnsivel\- to \erl)al forms, while i 
 thesis emhraies both iioniis and verbs. 
 
 )ol\ -VII- 
 
 .Siip])ose we carry the anal\sis t'urther, and see if we 
 
 can 
 
 obtain an answer to the (pierw Why did this effort at 
 blendinj; forms of si)eech obtain so widel\ ? vSnch an iiii|uirv 
 will indicate how valnable to lin,i;iiistic search wonid pruw 
 the stud\- of this i^roup of lani^ani^es. 
 
 I think there is no donbt but that it points unnii>takalily 
 to that \er\' ancient, to tluit primordial ])eriod of liuiuaii 
 'utterance when men had not yet learned to connect wonN 
 into sentences, when their utmost efforts at articulate >petcii 
 did not i;() beyond sini;le words, which, aided b\ L;estuiv> 
 and signs, .served to conve\- their limited intellectual mn 
 verse. vSuch sin.nle vocables did not belonj;' to any partii ular 
 part of speech. There was no grammar to that antiiiuc 
 
 tons 
 
 Its di.- 
 
 i.sconnec 
 tences in theni.selves. 
 
 ted exclamations mean whole sen- 
 
TKAiTs or i.\Nc,r.\(',i:s. 
 
 ,^2.^ 
 
 •!• .Ill in 
 
 till will 
 
 •< iu'lica 
 
 Kl ll.ltlil, 
 
 r .1^ I lu- 
 ll -liirlly 
 
 u-^i- .iiul 
 lit ,1 (.'L-r 
 .■n U nuid 
 ,(i ;i ^in;4K' 
 
 VAv\\ (.11 
 )r|)iil.llinll 
 
 ' lMtl\-yn 
 
 U ur ran 
 (.I'lnM at 
 ;i ini|uir\ 
 
 1(1 \)yn\\' 
 
 ii>lakalily 
 )t" Innwan 
 .■cl \\iir(l> 
 ilr >lKccli 
 
 •lual rnn 
 )arlii ular 
 U anliiiui.' 
 UoIl- si-n 
 
 SI\r 
 
 A ! iriiii' l>;iit <•! tlu' luini.m rati,', iiniaMx , but not i.\rlii 
 tlir al><iriv;iiR'^ of llii'^ rdutiiu iit. iMHitiniKil llir tm 
 
 (lit!. 11 of tlii^ iiHtdi' t)t (.•xpta.'^-'iiiii ill iju' -^t^lI^tllr^ i>\ lliiir 
 tni!, iii-s, Iiiul; altir llir unicii n| tli<iu,i;lil auil ><iuii(i iii 
 aU'i'''l<.' >|ict.'(.'li IkuI liccii liHiui;lil lo ;i liii;Ii (U u;!*.*.' < i| jut 
 
 .\itliiiii.i;li I llni> ni;ai(l diK' (it tin. iuu>t ludiiiim iil ]nt.\\ 
 
 liai iiif 
 
 1)1" Aliiviic-nu l.iii''iiaL;<.s as a siii\i\,il 
 
 iKnii an fx 
 
 .■n(lm,L;l\ low sI;i.il;i' <it liuinau di Aclojiiiii, lit, it li\ no nn.an> 
 
 n||..W 
 
 thill this is an (.vidincr ollluii- inluioiitN 
 
 Tin- Chinc'Sf, who in.-uL- no rJVort to t'oniliiiK- llu- piiiiii 
 U\\ \(i<.-aI)Us into one, i)nt iain;i- tluiii nakcilh side- hy 
 
 sKlr 
 
 >uc'«.-Lv(k<l no hcttiT than thr Anuiicin Indians; and 
 
 llii.li is not ninc'li li(.'\oiid asMilion to ]iio\t ih.it tli*.' 
 AiA.iiis, ulio, lhroiii;h tlKir inlkclions, niarla'd ihc relation 
 
 (il l.M< 
 
 h word in Ih*' ,S(.nt(.'iux' li\ iiniii<.'ion> I; 
 
 i| case. 
 
 ;4(.inkr, Hiiiiilicr, etc., .l;oI an\ nearer the iileal ])eileelion of 
 laii.mia,L;e. 
 
 If we apjily what is certainl\- a ver\ fair test, to wit : the 
 
 u^c^ to which a lanj^uaxe is and can he put. 1 taiiiiot see 
 
 llial a well(le\eio])e(l Auiericaii loiinue. siu'li as the .\/l(.'C 
 
 uv the Al'-onkin, in aii\- wa\ falls short of, sa\ I'"nneh oi 
 
 I'.ii-lish. 
 Il is true thai in nunn- of these tongues then 
 
 IS no (lis 
 
 li> 
 
 tiiulinii made between exjiiessioiis, wliii'h with Us are care- 
 fnll\ se])arated, and are so in thought, 'riius. in the 'I'upi 
 <it llra/il and elsewhere, there is hut one word for the three 
 
 .xnixssioiis, " hi.s father, 
 
 lie is a lather," and " he has a 
 
 fitlier;" in many, the simple form of the xerh iiia\ convey 
 tlirie different ideas, as in I'te, where tlu' word for "he 
 
 f 1 
 
Iffr- 
 
 324 i:SSAVS ()!• AN AMl'RIC \\ISI\ 
 
 SL'i/c'S " means also " the sci/t'i-," and as a dr^i-riplixr iviuii 
 " a iK'ar." the animal wliirh seizes. 
 
 ins nas heen (.•liar''L(l a; 
 
 ainst these lan'j"ua''es 
 
 ark 
 
 of " (lirierentiatiiin. 
 
 ( UMmniatieallv, this is si 
 
 I'M', t 
 
 same eh;'.ri 
 
 ;e ajiniKS w 
 
 i'Ji ahnost eipi; 
 
 fiiive to tile 1' 
 
 :i:^llMi 
 
 amjua'-'f 
 
 wliere the same wnrd ma\- l)elo 
 
 a''" to ::n\ 
 
 !"Ur, 
 
 ti\-e, even >i\ parts of :-i)eei'h, dependent entiv 
 I'onneetion in wliieli it is nse(h 
 
 el\- (1 
 
 As a set-off, Iht.' Ameriean lani'iiasje 
 
 s a\'oi(l eontn'^ioii-; 
 
 expression whieh prevail in !• 
 
 nro])ean tom;ne: 
 
 Thus in none 
 
 (^)d, 
 
 amour ue 
 
 these latter, when I 
 Dieu," "amor Dei, 
 
 sav 
 
 the 1. 
 
 i\'e n| 
 
 can \dn niuler- 
 
 stand what I mean. 
 
 01; do not kno.\' wli 
 
 ■tl 
 
 ler 
 
 niteii' 
 
 the low which we ha\-e or should have toward ( 
 
 God's lo\e towar 
 
 A 
 
 d us. Vet in tiie Mexican l,am.vu; 
 tin 
 
 nV 
 
 ami 
 
 many otlier American tonj^ucS' these two cpnte o]i])ii^iu 
 
 idc: 
 
 are .-o 
 
 clearh- distiu'-uished that, as leather C 
 
 u-iu-lr. 
 
 warns the reader^ of his Mixiraii (ii\iiJii)m>\ to confuuul 
 
 them would not merel\- he a .grievous solecism in spe 
 hut a f irmidalile heres\- as well. 
 
 Anolh.er example. What can you ma.ki, out of thi^ 
 tcnce, wh'.eh is strictlv correct 1)\' I{n''li;di uranunar: 
 
 ecu. 
 
 ~en 
 
 told K 
 
 iiert s son 
 
 that 
 
 he nuist he 
 
 Ipl 
 
 11m 
 
 \' 
 
 01111 
 
 on can make 
 
 uothinu out of it. It mav have anv one of six diffeivnt 
 
 tncanuij^s, depending;' on 
 
 1 ihe persons referred to h\- tli 
 
 C PVD- 
 
 noinis 
 
 ne 
 
 ■ml 
 
 iim. 
 
 1 
 Xo such lamenlal)le confii-ioii 
 
 could occair in an\' American toiiiiuc known to me. TIk 
 
 Cliippewa\', for instance, has three pn 
 
 )nouns o 
 
 f the t!;in 
 
 person, which designate the near and tlie remote antece- 
 dents with the most lucid accuracy. 
 
I'XTi'N'i" oi- y c.\r,r!,.\Kii;s. 
 
 ur"^ 
 
 Tl'i.tv is aiiotlRT point lliat I luu-t nuntidii in ihis con 
 iKi'lioii, l)ccau-;c I hud thai it lia> almost al\\a\s hrcii o\x'r- 
 
 (t or niisuiukastood li\ taitirs of tlusi.' laiv't 
 
 ia''(.'S. 
 
 lu-^ 
 
 liavc \'w\] \\\\.' in con(kinnin'4 IIr' >\ ntlKtu 
 
 lornis oi 
 
 0(1 11 
 
 -liiuiion. 
 
 Hit tlicv SLL'in t( 
 
 't.l\' o 
 
 ptiona 
 
 1. Tl 
 
 ms, 111 
 
 M 
 
 he i,L;iiorant that tiKir use 
 exican, oin.' can arranuc llic 
 
 aiiic 
 
 aiMi 
 
 scntciKv in an anah tic or a s\ ntlictic 101111, and this i.>- 
 
 tiic case, in a less dc'ree, in thi 
 
 Ah. 
 
 .oiikiii. 
 
 W Uu> 
 
 iiK'.ni,- 
 
 a reinarkahle riclniess is athled to llic hiiij;nai;e. 
 TIr hii;her the tirade of s\nlhe>is eniplo\c(h the more 
 stiikiiii;. ele\ate(h and pointed hecoiiies the (.■\pie>->ion. In 
 (.(iiiiiiion life Ions;' comp.oniids are rare, while in the nativi- 
 Ml \i(-an poetrx' eatdi line is ofltii hut oik- woid. 
 
 'i'liriiinu now from IIk- .^li iictiiie of the-i.' lanmi: 
 
 i''es 1(1 
 
 111 
 
 eir \-ocahularie>, I iiiu>l correct a \vi(k-picatl iiolinn that 
 IJicx are ^callt\■ in ext^ait and deficient in the iuean> to 
 
 e\iness lolly or ah.stiact ideas. 
 
 ( )f course, there are niaii\- lia.ct-- of lh.oU''lit am 
 
 irniiii 
 
 faiiiliar to us now which wue nlteiK unknown to ilu- 
 Aiiarican alioriuiiies, and not k --^ '-o to our ow u |o;clatl;eis 
 
 a kw cciitniie.' 
 
 a-'o. 
 
 It wouid 1 (-■ wr\ uuiair lo ciiupare 
 
 W 
 
 ^' dictioiiarx- of an Indian laiimiam.' w ilh llic la--t i,'d;tioii of 
 ehster'^ riialirid.<;(.(l. Hut l,d-:e tlie k'li^li-h dicliou,nie> 
 f tlu: >i\Uciilli i\ntiii\, li(.lore Sp*-'"'*-' 
 
 if Ihe l;;lt.,r lial 
 
 ami Shak(.'Spcare wrote, aii<l c( nipaii' tlu 111 with ihe Mexicin 
 VI calmlarN' ol Molina, which couiaius ahoul i;,((ii word.^, 
 
 ir with ihe Ma\a \dcaoulai\ of ih.e coincut of Mol 
 
 iiR-ciils ox'er 2( 
 
 ui, w men 
 
 o, hdtli prcjiaixd at tint date. ,iiid xnni 
 |in ccilure will he ju.'-t. and \ ou will find it not di>ad\an- 
 lai;cllU^ to the Aiiierican ^ide of tin.' (HKslioii, 
 
326 
 
 ICSSAVS f)I' AX AMERICANIST. 
 
 Tlic (k'ficicncy in abstract terms is s^cnerally true <ii (1^.,^ 
 la.'ii^uat^cs. They did not nave them, Ijecause tlv-y li ul no 
 use for them — and the more blessed was their eoii'inidn 
 luiropean hin,^uat;es have 1)een loaded with sex'eral ihon-^and 
 such in- meta])hysics and mysticism, and it has nijnirt(l 
 nian\- t^eneralions to discover that the\' are empt\ wind- 
 bags, tuU of soinid and si<;nilVin.u^ nothinj^-. 
 
 Yet it is weH known to students that the power of funn- 
 inj2: abstracts is possessed in a remarkal)le degree b\' uinny 
 native languages. The most recondite formula' of dogmatic 
 religion, such as tiie definition of the Trinity and th.e cliffer- 
 ence between consubstantiation and transubstantiatioii. have 
 been translanted into many of them without intHxhuin^ 
 foreign words, and in entire conformity with their ,<;raiii 
 matical structure. Indeed, Dr. Augustin de la Rosa, of ilie 
 University of Guadalajara, says the Mexican is pecuharly 
 adapted to render these metaphysical subtleties. 
 
 I have been astonished that some writers should brins; uj) 
 the primar\' meaning of a word in an American language in 
 order to infer the coarseness of its secondary meanin,!^^ 
 This is a strangely unfair proceeding, and could be directid 
 with ecjual effect against our own tongues. Tluis, I nad 
 lately a traveler who spoke hardly of and Indian tribe I)e- 
 cause their word for "to love" was a (knvative iVoni that 
 meaning "to buy," and thence "to prize." Hut what did 
 the Latin ai>nin\ and the k'nglish fo /ovr, first mean ? Car- 
 nally living together is what tliey first meant, and this is 
 not a nobler deri\"ati()ii than that of the Indian. l{\en yet, 
 when the most polislied of luu'opean nations, that nnc 
 which most exalts la ^ ramie passion, does not distinguish in 
 
'.rT. 
 
 VAI.ri' Ol' Till-. STl'DV. 327 
 
 laii- :;a,<;e bc'twfcii lovins^^ their \vi\-cs and likiii;;- tlicir diii- 
 ,n-- l>ul iiM-s tlic same word for lioih eiiiolions, il is ^caic-cly 
 wi- for us to iiuhili;t' in niucli latiludc of intlixncc- t'loni 
 sm 1; i.-t>in(>lt lilies. 
 
 Such is Uk' gcn'jial character (if American lani^nai^c^, and 
 surii arc tlic rcas(.ns \\\\\ \\\c\ ^lionld he ]ireser\ed and 
 ^tuiiicd. The fiehl is \-ast and demands man\- hihoreis to 
 aaji all the fruit that il ])romises. It is leheNed at present 
 that there are about two luuidred wholly inde])en(lent stocks 
 (if lani;uai;es amont;- the ahori.^ines of this continent. They 
 \ar\ most widely in vocabulary, and seemingly scarcely less 
 Mt in grannnar. 
 
 Desides this, each of these stocks is sululivided into dia- 
 lects, each distinguished by its own series of jihonetie 
 changes, and its own new words. What an opportunity is 
 thus oflcrcd for the study of the natural evolution of lan- 
 j^uage, unfettered by the petrifying art of writing ! 
 
 This is the case which I present to you, and for which I 
 earnestly solicit your consideration. And that I may add 
 weight to my appeal, I clo.se by ((noting the words of one of 
 America's most distinguished scientists, Profes.sor William 
 Dwight Whitney, of Yale College, who writes to this effect : 
 
 "The study of American languages is the most fruitful 
 and the most important branch of American Arclueology." 
 
 li 
 
IB1 
 
 WILHELM VON HUMBOLDT'S HESEAHCHES IN AMEHICA^ 
 
 Ct)>//i i//s. — \\hiii led Ihunboldt toward the American tnii'ins— 
 
 •I'] hy ot 
 
 I'ro.i^ress of liis studies — I'liiidaiiiental doctrine of iiis jihilf) 
 lanj^iia'^e — His thec^-y >i' tlie evolution of lannuai^es — Opiuimi <>n 
 American lan.i^ua.^es — His criterion of the relative ];erfeclion nf !:in- 
 j^ua,!j;es — Xot alnnidance of fornix — N'or vi'r''al richness — Anni;i tii 
 tongues not dei;enerations I luml)ol(ll's classilicaticni ol' laiii;irr4e>— 
 
 I'SVClK 
 
 oloL;ical ori;4Ui ol UicoriM 
 
 Inc 
 
 oration in lauLiaa 'e - lis sli 
 
 ortcuiniiiL 
 
 — In simple sentences — In conuionnd sentence.' — Ahsenci- of inuj 
 l"ormal ekinents— Th'. nature of the American verb. 
 
 /"O 
 
 IIIv loiiiulalii)iis of the PhilosDpliy of I^aiimini^c were 
 laid 1)\- W'illielin von IluinhoUlt ihorii Jinie' jj, i-'i-, 
 
 (lied April S, iS_:;5). The ])riiiciiiles lie adx'ocaled 
 fre(|iieiill\- heeii misinulerslood, and some of iheni haw- ! 
 
 have 
 
 )ee!l 
 
 * '\'\n> c>>Liy 1-; c-\Uacti'il In Jin a ill in- miuT.iI (li>cii-~i m uf 1 In nil > >liU'- liii ;iii~ 
 lie pliilii"' ■iili\' uliie'h 1 nad l>(.-r.)ri' Uu- An u-iU an I'liiln>i>|)liii.-al Sik irl\ in r-' - , .uhl 
 wliic-li u a^ pi inlnl ill lliiir /'/.i( ,v<//.7,' . f .r lliat yi ar. I IninliiMl'^ i^ixat \v n ;, u.is 
 liis InliiMliu'iciii til liis i->~a> nil till' KaHi laii'.;iiaL;c nmli i" llif title: I'lhriili, !,!- 
 srlni<li iil'i it ih s III! iiM lilii h, II Sf'i i!i ,'ihtiiii •■ mid ih;,ii /:iii:lii.\< iiiil tlir .:,''7>/.;'.' //,■/• 
 7iiii/^i/ii i/j^ t/i\s Miiisi/iiK^iWiiiliiii/-.. rrnl'. Adli i' tran>lati.~ this, " 'riu- slnuli..,il 
 DilVi It net - uf II inn an Spi'ich ami tin ir Iiiiliuiux- on I la- I nt-.-lKotual I k vl 1 .pau r.t 
 
 of llu- I liiiiiLiii Kai 
 
 'I'lu- word ri'if.'ivr. however, iiuiiidcs cni il ion; 
 
 intclUrtual lliin^s. ol'tlu' inaii\- t'oininriitatoi~ on this masterly jn odrat: i:i. I 
 have n>ed pal iieulaily tln' following; 
 
 Z/ir 1. 1, nil III,- del I'liilii.M^fihisiiiiii Sf-idilniissrusrha/t ll'illi,liii ;oii llnnihi i.ll'^- 
 
 ( 3-^S ) 
 
Mwm 
 
 ilii-ci li\- of 
 jpiiii'iii (,11 
 ion cf !,in- 
 -Anu liiMii 
 
 oiU'i iiH'iiins 
 
 (.'(' of llUi_' 
 
 age \\\R' 
 
 • ' ( / • 
 
 aw litvii 
 
 lU'-^ lin :;n-- 
 ■ in 1'-^-, .mil 
 al \v 11 '., wa-- 
 hri ,1;. .' ,;- 
 ,7>/,a,',' /',■/- 
 ' StnulUial 
 )t vcl.il>au!'.t 
 a^ u . '.I a^ 
 iVi'ilra!'. •'.!. I 
 
 iiuiiih.ijr^. 
 
 iir.MnoT.DT s 'i-iii;()Rv oi- laxciaci:. 
 
 :>2c) 
 
 iiKiiitlcd, or c'\cn (.'onlniwrled, hy luoiv uxtfiKled research ; 
 Iiui a careful surve\- of llic teiukiieiLS of nuxlein t!i()U;-;lil in 
 tlii- lielil will sliDW tiial IIr- pliilos; i])liic scIruk (if IIk- nature 
 anil :-;r(i\vth of lauouai;\> wliicli la- M.-t Inrlli, i> t^radually 
 rc:i-erlint;- its s\va_\- after lia\inL; liecii nei^k-eted and denied 
 lhi"n-li the preponderance of tiie so-called "naturalistic" 
 scIiomI (luring the last ([uarler of a cenlurw 
 
 The time seems ripe, therefore, to bring the general prin- 
 ciples of his philosophy to the knowledge of American 
 scholars, as applied hy himself to the analysis of American 
 languages. 
 
 Tlu.-e languages (X'cui)ie(l Ilund.oldt's attention earnestly 
 and for nian_\- years. He was lir.-l led to llieii studv li>- his 
 bro'.her Alexander, who pn-.-^enied him with the large lin- 
 ;^ui--lic culleclion amas-ed during hi> travels in .S mlh a.nd 
 Xiirdi America. 
 
 While Prussian Minister in Rcuie iiSoj-Si Wilhclm 
 ransacked the lil)rar_\' of the (/(>//,-^/(> /Wuiiaiui for rare or uu- 
 luiMi-hcd works on Americ.m Inngues; he oi/iaiued fi'om 
 the ex-Jesuit l-'orneri all the infirmalion the lat'.er could 
 ^i\e about the Vurari, a tongue spnken on tlie Mela ri\er, 
 
 III ,M ^',-ii.i!iM'''/fr /Cii/u'iii/iiiii: il:i 1 1;. s',111 II lid k) i/im // ,i l.iiil, 1 1, v.ni In Max >>h.i-- 
 Icr. Ik rliii. I'- 17. 
 
 /'•. Sl>:,uliui.ssnis, Inift Ifil/irhii mii t Imiihi.ldr s mid dir ll,-,r>ili,- PliiUi-uphi', 
 vinl);v U. S'.;an!li.il, H.T'ii.i, I'^p. 'riif >anK' iininiiit lin ;tii~t tr. a'.s c .pnially nC 
 lliiiiili .iiil— tL'acliiin;s ill (ii aiiiiimlik. /.i'i:il mid /'> i.7/'i.'in.v.', i/n,' /'; iiit i,'-;/ ii mid 
 fill i\i'idl'iii.\.s -11 i/iiiiiidii , ]>]i. 1 -',;-i.;5 I i'filin, i^>^); in lii^ wa I! InIhas ii \ ilunu' 
 Cluiuulri i.dik dri Ihiiit<t>d,',ili,listiii Tvpi'ii d,' S'>ia. Iil;iiir>. ]i]i .-.i; ilkilin.i '.ii; 
 ill hi- ur.ili 111 /',''ir H'l/Z/i/ii/ run UmiihnhU liiilin. i'^;, : ami t l-v\vluu\ 
 
 W'llh.-'.in -.III llunibiddl s /.iir^ii i>ii,al Sliidi,^. 1!\ C^ J. Ailln A M Ni « Nnik. 
 h' 1. 'I'lii-^ i> IIk' iiiily atU-nii)l In- iU- my uu n, - i tar ,i- I kiMu , l i pia -i I'.t llum- 
 b iMl-- iiliilisophy ii( laii,uiia'4f to r'.iiL;li~li u aiK i-. It i- imiit<.riui;-, In a lait.iiiily 
 ill .- iiiK' puhsa.i^L'S I'rof. .\dki- i'aik'il in caUh llnnitiuliU's lm.imin.^. 
 
 
 i; 
 
 »ii'^ 
 
?'^(^ 
 
 i;SSAVS OI" AX AMERICANIST. 
 
 New Granada :''' and lie secured accurate c<ii-)ies of ,,:i tlx- 
 manuscript material (>u these idioms left by the <li,i'^(.iit 
 collector and linguist, the Al)l)e Her\'as. 
 
 A lew years later, in 1S12, we find him writin;_; \>> \\\< 
 friend ISaron Alexander von KLiinenkamptT, then in St. 
 Petersbur.n' : "I ha\e selected the American lanL;uaLc^ as 
 the special subject of my in\'esti;^ations. The\- ha\i Uic- 
 closest relationshi]) of any with the ton.^'ues of north (.a-krii 
 Asia ; and I bej;' yon therefore to obtain for mc all ihu 
 dictionaries and L;rannnars of the latter which >-ou can. ' i 
 
 It is ])rol)al)le from this extract that Humboldt wa-- !1kii 
 studying;' these languaj^es from that limited, ethnographic 
 point of view, from which he wrote his essay on the Ila^(HK- 
 tongue, the atniouncement of which appeared, indeed, in 
 that year, 1S12, although the work it.self was not issued 
 until 1S21. 
 
 Ten years more of .study and reflection taught him a far 
 loftier flight. He came to look upon each language as ai\ 
 organism, all its parts bearing harmonious relations to each 
 other, standing in a definite connection with the intellectual 
 and emotional development of the nation speaking it. l^acli 
 language again bears the relation to language in general 
 that the species does to the genus, or the genus to the onlLr. 
 and by a comprehensive i)rocess of analysis he hoped to 
 arrive at those fundamental laws of articulate s]K'ech which 
 
 * /'rf'i-i ifir I 'i-i Si //ii(frii/iri/, etc., lid. vi, S. J71, iicilc. I may siiy. iuki' forull lluil 
 my rclVrcii-.-cs. unless ntherwise staled, :irc to tlie editimi of lliiiiilM.Ult > r,, >,i«- 
 nii'//,' ll'i-iki-. I'diteil liy liis brotlu'r, lierliii. is.|i~is,.>, 
 
 t.(/(.v ll'il/iiiiii :■(>>/ I liiiubohir s l(i-Ji-it I .ilh-m-jalii ni. tunc Millltt'tlH)rj, hisli:'i uv.- 
 hckatnili'i J>>it-/,\ von 'riicodor Distel, \i. m ll.eipzi.i;, i^^,^). 
 
v.M.ri' <)!• .\mi:kic\\ i.\NC,r.\c.i;s. 
 
 331 
 
 f 11;: ihu Philosophy of Lanj^u.i.m,', and which, as thc-\- an- 
 ;;1-M thf laws of human thou.^hl, at a txTtaiti ])()inl cdiiu-idt.-, 
 1k' '>i.li(.\(.'(l, with those of the I'hilos(i])h\- of Ilistorv'. 
 
 Ik the completion of this vast scheme, he contined to 
 atl.nh the utmost imi>ortance to the American lan.^iiaj^es. 
 
 ili> illustrations were constantl>- drawn from them, and 
 tlu N were ever the subject of his earnest studies. He prized 
 tlu 111 a> in certain res])ects the most valuable of all to the 
 pliilnsophic student of human speech. 
 
 Tlius, in 1X26, he announced before the Picrlin Academy 
 that he was preparinj; an exhaustive work on the "Orj^an- 
 isiii of Lan<j;^uai;e," for which he had .selected the American 
 !uii;ua^es exclusively, as best suited for this iiurpose. 
 ••'riie languages of a great continent," he writes, " jieopled 
 by numerous nationalities, probably never subject to foreign 
 influence, offer for this branch of linguistic study specially 
 favorable material. There arc in America as many as thirty 
 little known languages for which we have means of study, 
 each of which is like a new natural s])ecics, besides many 
 others who.se data are less ample.""'' 
 
 Ill his memoir, read two years later, " (.)n the Origin of 
 (irainmatic Forms, and their Influence on the Development 
 of Ideas," he chose most of his examples from the idioms of 
 the New World ; t and the year following, he read the 
 mnii()grai)h on the Verb in American languages, which I 
 refer to on a later page. 
 
 > V S|j 
 
 * I'loiii his iiuiiiciir I'lhri tins :i'ii;lri,hniiir Sfuii, listmliiiin ni lli':ii iiiiiii; niif die 
 f'l.^, Iiu'ilniin I'.f'i'iliiii dii Sf'i lU liriil:, it hliiiii^. l!il. iii. s :\'i. 
 
 till draws ixaiuplfs fiMiu tin- Cniili, I,uU . 'rupi, Mliaya. Ilua-Uia, Naliu.'itl, 
 ianumai'a, AI)iponc. and Mixtoca; I 'rhri lUi.s I'.nlslchni d,> i^i animatis, Ihii /'uiiiiin, 
 tiiid ilui'H Juiijliiss aii/dir Idi;'iieiil:iuklung, lid. iii, ss. 2119-31)11. 
 
 ^•1 
 
>•)>■>- 
 
 ICSSAVS ()!• A\ AMI'.UICAMST 
 
 In 
 
 I stil)Si.<|ucnt coiinuunicatioii, he aiin<)um\ 
 
 (1 lii- 
 
 U'l;il 
 
 study of lliis ,i;r<)Ui) as still in incparatioii. It was, ln.wi wt. 
 iRAcr coinpletL-d. His eariK'^l desiiv to ixacli \.hv fm 
 
 iiKMital 
 
 aws o 
 
 f lanunasJL- k-d him into a lon<. 
 
 <i.rK ■ 
 
 i'!:i- 
 
 '! Ill- 
 
 xx'Sti^i^alions into the systems of recorded s]!eeeli, iiliutietic 
 hien\nlyphics and alphabetic writing, on whieli Ik- read 
 
 memoirs of yreat aciiteness. 
 
 Ii 
 
 1 one o 
 
 f tl 
 
 lese he auain mentions Ir.s s 
 
 tndi 
 
 es .,1 llii 
 
 American tongues, and takes occasion to vindieale iliuiii 
 frotn the current change of heins. 
 
 oi a low grade in 11 
 
 guistic scale. 
 
 It is certainly uniust." he write 
 
 to (■; 
 
 sava'-e, 
 
 dtl 
 
 uinouu ii 
 
 lleir 
 
 the American languages rude or 
 structure is widely different from those jjcrfecllx- inMiU(l."=i^ 
 In iSjS, there is a ])ul)lished letter from him making ;in 
 appointment with the Abbe Thaxenet, missionar\ U> llx 
 Canadian Algonkins, tlieii in Paris, " to lujon- the pk;.-uix 
 of con\Lrsing with him on his interesting studies of Uu 
 Algonkin language." i And a i)rivate letter tells us tlial in 
 iS_v he a])])lied himself with new zeal to mastering llic 
 intricacies of Mexican 
 
 irammar. 
 
 All these \ears he was working to com[)lete the rtser.rcl'.o 
 which led him to the far-reaching generalization which is at 
 the basis of his linguistic philoso[)hy. 
 
 Let me state in a few words what this ])liilos()pliy teaclics. 
 
 It 
 
 aims 
 
 to establish 
 
 as a 
 
 fundamental truth that //i( 
 
 *■ I'lhii tlii'Jlii,iisUil''ritstlniJ/i()uli/nrii /iisuniiiii iilitt:i'^ nut liriii Spini 'iliin. I'.il 
 vi, s. 5Jti. 
 
 t 'I'liis ktlcr IS i)riiitc'<I in Uic iiK'inoir of IMof. ]•;. '\\-/.a, hthunn iv^li Stiidi dit 
 Tlur.riirl siiUa /.iiii;ua .l/i^iiiu/iiiu!, in Uic Aiiiiali deilc Cxnii si/u /oitniir. 'I'lim 
 xviii ( ri>a, iSSio). 
 
 J Compare rroC. Adlcr's ICssay, above nientioned, p. ii. 
 
i,.\\('.r.\c.i". AM) i:\()i.r'i'i().\. 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 //.. ilv of s/nic/iiir i)i /aw^ iia'^is /^ both tli 
 
 I' iiti'(SS(irv a)! 
 
 l 
 
 ir III 
 
 J Ihr iitns.uiry roiisa/iu a! of //i, iiv/iilioii of Un liiinian 
 
 mi' 
 
 ! ■■■■ 
 
 I:; ilic (.•stililislniK'nt nf tlii^ tlK>i-^ he hf.yiiis willi a sul.tlf 
 -is nf iIk' iialuiv <if sjn'C'i'li in ,>.;X-iKTal, ami tluii yvn- 
 lo (k-iliK' IIk' R-ciirocal iiitluLiKTS which lh<)iii;hl 
 
 ,ni:ii 
 
 Cfi'ir^ 
 
 fxi-rl- upDii il, and it u])(>n thought. 
 
 Il will icadilx- he sein that a c'iii(illar\- ot" this thccRMn is 
 thai tilt.' SciL'Uce (if Lan!4Ua.L',c is an<l must hr tlic uu)>{ in- 
 stiMu'ti\x-, tlu- in(lisi)Lii-al)k' miidc in tin- >lu(l\- of the 
 !iK!ital e\-oliUi()n of the human ratw IlumlMildt ai'noni/cd 
 thi-- IuIIn-. He lau.ulU that in its hi,uhe>t -ense the jihil- 
 nsoplix I'f lan,i;ua,L;e is one with the philosophy ol' history. 
 Til-- '-cieuee of lan^uaj^e misses its i)nrpo-e unle^-- it sieks 
 its chief end in explaining; the intellectual i^mwll of the 
 race.'!" 
 
 I'.ach separate ton,u;ne is "a thou,<;lil-wi >rld 'n tones" 
 cstnhli>hed between the minds of those who speak it and the 
 ohjective world without.:!; Ivach mirrors in itself the spirit 
 of the nation to which it heloni-s. lint it has also an earlier 
 
 1 1 
 
 -il 
 
 m 
 
 'rill - 1- 
 
 found i'\|):l-..-.i(1 imwhcii' t!sr -o clia.ly :is ;it llir 1> 
 
 liir,;' I if i 13, 
 
 
 ivlu :l' lliL' niiUmr Uiitfs: " I )it /.wn-k <lir~(i I ', nltiliiim, die Siirai'lu n, in der Vir- 
 ■.tiutcli_na:'lii;kiit ihrfs i;ant-s, als iliu nnlluvinilinc i ■.nnidl:i;;r drr l-urlliildnni; drs 
 iiu u-c'iiiiclu-n I'.cisu^ dar/iisti lli-ii. niid dm Wkcli-rl-i ilii;in lanlln-N di s I-'.incn 
 iiifilas And.ic zn < iTjitrrn. Iiat niicli ;4i ii.'illii;;!. in dit' Naturdc: S]ivailu' iilicrlian|it 
 ■iiizu'^i lirn," ltd. vi, .s. md. 
 
 t ■■ l)a~ Slndinni dcr vi'i>'.cliif(k'nen Si>rat'lu;n des lu'dlmdi iw vii ftldt ^riiic lii'- 
 ■^liinnumii, wunn i-s nicdit ininu-rdtai C.an^' (K-r i,'(.'i-ti;4iu l!ildnn>,' ini .\n,i.;r Ijiliiill, 
 ■nul ('.alin srincii ci,u;intlii.lKn /.wcc k -ncht " I'-bi-t doi yiisumiiii iilnitii; dr> 
 Stint// iiiil ilri Spiiii l/i\ ltd, vi. .s. 4.-?S, 
 
 ; " I'.ino (■ic<lanki.'n\vcU an Tiiuc fjchcftit." I 'i-Im'i (//.' lluclislabi'USilnifl uinl Hire 
 /.liiitmmcniiang mil dim Spiinhhaii. lid. vi. s. j.^o. 
 
 m 
 
334 
 
 icssAvs oi" AN ami:kicanist. 
 
 atul iiKk-pL'iKk'iit orij^iii ; it is Ur- product of tliu (.oiux I'lim]*; 
 of aiitcTfdcMit .i;c'ii(.'r:itioiis, and thus cxL-rts a fornialivi md 
 directive iunucuce on the uational uiiud, au iuflueiii > nn\ 
 sli^lit, hut more poteul tliau tliat whicdi the uati(Ji];il Miind 
 exerts upon it.-'- 
 
 lie full\- recogiii/ed a i)r()};ress, an or^anie i;ro\vl!i jn 
 human speeeli. 'ri)i> i;ro\vth ma\- lie iVom two ^ourn. - nm. 
 the cultivation ol' a tonj^ue within the nation hy emit lun'^ 
 its N'oeahulary, separatini^ and elas^ifv inj; its element-. \\\- 
 in<; its expressions, and thus a(lai)tin.t; it to wider usi> ; ihc- 
 second, hy forcihle amalgamation with another tongue. 
 
 The latter exerts alwa\s a more prolound and olun a 
 more heneficial influence. The organism ol' both toii-iRs 
 may he destro\ed, but the dissolvent force is id.so an orL;,ini( 
 and vital one, and from the ruins of both constructs a >in\ali 
 of grander plans and with wider views. " The seemingly 
 aimless and confused intertninglings of i)rimiti\e tril)(.s 
 sowed the seed for the flowers of speech and song which 
 flourished in centuries long jjosterior. " 
 
 The immediate causes of the imi)!ovenRnt of a lant^uagt 
 through forcible admixture with another, are: th.at it i.s 
 obliged to drop all lUHR'ccessary accessory eleuRuts in ;i 
 proposition ; that the relations of ideas must be expre-SL-d 
 by conventional and not significant syllal)les ; and that tliL 
 limitations of thought imposed b\- the genius of the lan- 
 guage are violently broken down, and the mind is tliusgiwn 
 wider play for its faculties. 
 
 Such influences, however, do not act in accordance with 
 
 * Tliis Ciiidiiial point in ]Iunil)ol(U',s philo.sopliy is very clearly set loith in lii^ 
 essay, Uebcf die Aufgabe de& GescUichlsc/iicihen. Uil, i, .s. j.i, and <.1.>^lw1i(.il- 
 
^1 
 
 TRAITS <»1' A.M1;kkAN i'nNC.rivS. 
 
 335 
 
 I'lXLu laws oi 1l;|()\v11i. 'I'Ikit aiv no >ik1i la\\>i wliiiii aw of 
 uiiiMTsal aiiplicalioii. Tlu- lUwlnpuKiil nt tlir Mdtii^nliaii 
 o;-.\i>aii l<)iit,aii.'S is iiol at all thai (il th^' AiiKiiraii. Tlif 
 .Mil i-, oiK- and the saiiK-, l>ut tlu- iiath-- to it an- inliuitr. 
 \'n: iliis ivasou carh ,i;roii|i or cla--' of laii;4ua;^t.> iiiu>l In.' 
 stii'ii'.il Ii>- it.-^c-lf, aii<l its own peculiar (k \ (.lopiiKulal laws ho 
 asLUtainc'd I)\- st^'arcliiii;^ it> lii>lor\ .•■• 
 
 W itli ivfc'ivncc' to ihr i;ro\\th ol' AnKiican lanj;nai;cs, it 
 wa-- 1 Inuiholdt's \icw that thuN nianik-t {\\v ntniosl i\tVac- 
 t(iriin.>s hotli to fxtL-rnal inlhuiu\> and to intimal r.iodirR-a- 
 tinu-.. They reveal a niar\ellous l(.iKu-il\ of traditional 
 \V(irds and forms, tiol onl\- in dialects, hnt t.\en in paitit'idar 
 c'la>-es of the coniniunity, men ha\in,<; diiterent expressions 
 tViiin women, the old from the Minn)^, the higher from the 
 jdwer t'lasses. These are maintained with srrnpnloiis ex- 
 actitude throui^h "generations, and three centnries of dady 
 coiinninj^linj;' with the while race have scarcel\ altered 
 their j^rammar or phonetics. 
 
 Nor is this referable to the contrast between an Aryan 
 and an American lan,i;nai;e. The same immiscibility is 
 shown between Ihemsehes. " Ivven where man\ radically 
 different lanj4uat;es are located closel\- toL;elher, as in Mexico, 
 I lia\e not found a siuj^le exanijile where one exercised a 
 constructive or fonnatixe influence on the other. I'ut it is 
 hy the encounter of t;reat and contrasted differences that 
 laiii;iiai;es gain strength, riches, and completeness. ()nl\- 
 thus are the perceptive i)()wers, the imagination and the 
 feelings inqielled to enrich and extend the means of expres- 
 
 '■• >' 
 
 ' 'I'liisrL'asoiiiilg isdevclopcil in I he c-ssav, / VA.'/ (/.;> / ',i i;/,'i( ///■ii</r S/'i<ii h^lmliuin. 
 etc.. (,'i:\aiiimrl/r ll'cikr, \M\. iii.ss. Jii-jdS; ami sec Il)iil, s. 270. 
 
 
 '/ 
 
 .y 
 V i 
 
 rH;^il 
 
.r^fi 
 
 I'.SS.WS OI" AN A MI. NIC. WIST 
 
 sidii, wliicli, if lit'l 1(1 tl'.i.' l.i'xir-- <il" tlic iiikU r^tandiii;^ 
 an.' lialiK' lo K- lait nuau;!!.' and avid." ■•■ 
 
 I Iiiiidiiildi'-- DiK' ciilt. rinii <)l" a 1 iiiL;ua''i' wa^^ its U] 
 
 I'MIC, 
 
 I I IK'V 
 
 to I// 
 
 ,i 
 
 llliki II (11/ ■! S! I III II 
 
 / 
 
 ihiL 
 
 I' nil II 
 
 till lUlioii . I k' niaiutaiiKd t! 
 
 mt 
 
 this is Si.{'iin.d jii'-l in ]>rn]iiirli(iii a- llii' L'.raniiiialical -tiiK'- 
 tin\- r,i\(ir-< rUar (k'fmilii Ml nl" llir individual idia apait iinni 
 its ndatidii'^ : in hUkt unrds, a'^ il M-'paralcs tlu' nialiiial 
 triiin I Ik- iulU rtinnal clrnuail^ ni" ^pi-t'ch. Ck^ar tliiukiu'j, lie 
 ari^iU'il, means |)riiL;n.s>ww tliinkin,:; 
 
 'I'lRnfiirr \\v av-iji 
 
 Kd 
 
 a Imwr pnsitidn liotli tn tlin-f Innmu'S wliirli iiiMi-aralily 
 
 c-onnul llie' idea with its ixlatmim, as nm 
 
 4 A 
 
 iiRTi' an Ian- 
 
 ;na.ms, a 
 
 nd ti) thdsi.- whii'h, liki' Ihr ChiiK'Sc and ii 
 
 1 a U-ss 
 
 (k';j,ivc- llir ui()(ki"n I",ii;_;h-^h, haw scarc'cl\- aii\ ionnal tk- 
 iiK'iits at all, kill (kiifiid njioii the jxi^ition of wordis ipl.uv- 
 niL'iit ) ti> si'^iiily tluir R'lali( ■ 
 of iniportancL- to ncoj^ni/c 
 
 I)Ul h(.' warns us ll'.al il is 
 
 tliat Lrrannnat 
 
 K-a! 
 
 I)!in- 
 
 ciplrs dwell latliLT in the- niind of the siicMki-r than in tin.- 
 
 niatc'iial and nicclianisin of his lan^ua^c, 
 
 ind that ll 
 
 ])owcT of cxprfssiiiL; ideas in an\' tonma' dc'iKiids iiuuli nuiiv 
 on the intellectual eapat'ilx' of the speaker than the slni'luiv 
 of the toii'-ue itself. 
 
 Ih 
 
 e'eeii'-uies the coninion error (eoinnion now as it was in 
 
 his (la\- ) that the abundance and regularity of forir.s in a 
 lani^ua.^e i> a mark of excellence. This very multiplicily, 
 this excessi\e suiJcrtluity', is a burden and a. drawback, and 
 obscures the iutesjratiou of the thought bv attachiniJ to il a 
 
 <[uantit\' of needless (lualification 
 
 )ronoun 
 
 of the Abipoucs, the \ 
 
 Thus, in the lant;i 
 is dilTerent as the jie 
 
 r.soii 
 
 ■' See the e.-is;iy I'lhrr dir /liulisltihriisfhii/l mid ihtiu '/usatiimrnli 
 S:>i iii/ibau, (Jcs. II i>kf, lid. vi, s.s. .551-2. 
 
 I III; nil! iii'iii 
 

 KXAMl'I.KS (H- ANALYSIS. 
 
 3.17 
 
 spnki 11 of is conceived as i)iv,sciil, absent, sittinjj, \valkiii>r^ 
 lyiiiy, i>r rujujinj; — all (luite unnecessary specifications. '•= 
 
 In ^onie languages mncli apjiears as form which, on clo.se 
 scnitiiiy, is nothinj; of the kind. 
 
 This niisntuler.standinj; has rei^Mied almost universally in 
 tin luatnient of American toiijrucs. The KriHii'ii^irs which 
 liavi liceii written u])on them proceed >,a-nerally on the 
 primiples of Latin, and apply a .scries of ^grammatical names 
 to the forms explained, entirely ina])proi)riate to tlicm. and 
 misleading. Our first duty in taking up such a grannnar 
 as, fnr instance, that of an American language, is to <lismi.ss 
 tlic whole of the arrangement of the " i)arts of si)eech," and 
 by .111 .inalysis of words and ])hrases, to ascertain 1)> what 
 collocation of eliincnts they express logical, significant 
 relations, t 
 
 Fur example, in the Carih tongue, the grammars give 
 airiiidaco as the .second per.son singular, subjunctive im- 
 icrfcct, "if thou wert." Analyze this, and we discover that 
 a is the i)o.s.se.ssive pronoun "thy;" vciri is "to be" or 
 "Ix'ing" (in a place); and daco is a particle of definite time. 
 Hence, the literal rendering is "on the day of lh> being." 
 The so-called imperfect subjunctive turns out to be a verbal 
 noun with a preposition. In many Ajuerican langtiages the 
 
 * '.'I'bi'i (fiis I'lililtlun der ^laiiinialisi liiii /■'<iiniiii, etc., Il'riir, lid. iii, s. 29J. 
 
 t Spi.ikiiiK of such "imperfect" latinuiiKCs, lie j;ivis the following wi.-e suji>;es- 
 ti(jn lur their study: " Jhr tinfaches C.eheiinuiss. welches deu \\e},' :m/ei).;t, auf 
 wtkiiciu uiau sie, init giiuzlicher Vcrjjes.seiiheit uuserer Granmiatik, iininer zuerst 
 zu enuiithseln vcrsuchcn muss, ist, das in sich Iledciitciule unmittelhar an einan 
 (lev zii reihen." icbii das l'i>glciclictuit:Sf»iuli.\liid!ui>i,v\.c., ll'i)ki\ I'd. iii, s, 2.S5; 
 anil fur a practical illustration of his method, see tlie essay, frtri ifii^ l-.nlstihin 
 dfrgiiiiiiiinjtisc/ien /•'otmcn, etc., Ud. iii, s. 274. 
 22 
 
 \** 
 
 •.I 
 
 ,0.*; 
 
 W.' 
 
in 
 
 !f3 
 
 i! ' 
 
 338 
 
 icssAvs OK AN a:\ii;kicanist 
 
 hypothetical siip])()siti()!i expressed in tlie Latin suhjiinoi 
 is indicated by the same circumlocution. 
 
 Arain, the infinitive, in its classical sense, is nn 
 
 \w 
 
 <ii"\\n 111 
 
 most, ])rol)al)l\- in all, American lant;ua,u;es. In the Tn 
 Ih'azil and freipiently elsewhere it is simpl\-a noun 
 
 I'l nt 
 
 hotl 
 
 1 "to eat 
 
 and 
 
 tood 
 
 (I/// (j/-/>(>/(!, " I 
 
 ; "'I /t \- 
 
 eat," literally "mv tood I wish. 
 
 Manv writers continue to maintain that a crile 
 
 Mini (if ;l 
 
 lainjuasje is its lexicouraphic richness the numhe 
 
 r (it Wold- 
 
 it possesses. 
 
 h'veii recently. Prof. Max Miiller ha 
 
 s a])i>ln.u 
 
 such a test to American lauirnaues, and, findini'- ihal 
 
 I nil.- Ill 
 
 the Fuegian. dialects is reported to have nearly thirtv rmm 
 sand words, he maintains that this is a proof that llie^e >.iv- 
 ai;es are a dej^euerate renniant of some much more liii^lih 
 developed ancestry. ]*\)undin;j; his opinion lar<;ely on sim- 
 ilar facts, Alexander von Hmnboldt applied tlie expiv^-inii 
 to the American nations that they are " des debris echa]iiK> 
 a un naufrage commun." 
 
 Such, however, was not the ojfinion of his brother \\"il 
 helm. He sounded the depths of linguistic ])]nlosopli\ far 
 more deepl>- than tt) accept mere a])undance of woi 
 proof of riclniess in a language. Many savage lang 
 have twenty words signif\ing to eat particidar thins; 
 
 (IS as 
 
 no word meanini 
 
 to eat" in ueneral ; the I'lskimo lai 
 
 ml 
 
 imiauc 
 
 has different words for tishiu''' for each kind of fish, but im 
 
 word "to lish. 
 
 ni 
 
 general .sen.se. vSuch apparent ricliiK- 
 
 is, in fict, actual 
 
 poverty. 
 
 IIuml)oldt taught that the (pialitN-, not merel\- the 
 
 (inan- 
 
 ity, of words was the decisive measure of verl)al we.iUli. 
 Such (jiiality depends on the relations of concrete wonl^, vu 
 
ci.ASSivieA'riux ni' ToNC.ri'S. 
 
 339 
 
 il>)iiii^'iivL- 
 
 ikn.rau ill 
 u- Tupi (if 
 11 ; ' n h is 
 1 wInIi III 
 
 (-■ridii (if a 
 r lit wiiid- 
 as ;i])]ilicii 
 lial (iiif (if 
 lirly llidu- 
 tliL>t.' ^-av- 
 oR' lii,L;lil\ 
 ■1\- (111 >im- 
 
 )tlicr Wil 
 
 IS(l]lll\ t.l!' 
 
 WDi'ds as 
 aii.uiKi.i^o 
 iiiij;s, liul 
 laiii;iia,s;i.- 
 \\. hut liii 
 it riclniL-'- 
 
 tlu- (luaii- 
 il wcmIUi. 
 
 tlu "lie hand, io priniilivc objective iierct-ptioiis at their 
 iiMil, and, oi! tlie otlicr. to tlie a])straet general ideas of 
 wliu'li they are particuhir representatives; and besides this, 
 on ilie rehitio'.is which the spoken word, the articnlate soinid, 
 Ikmi^ to the philosopliic hiws of the formation of hin.gnage 
 in ,L;riierah-'- 
 
 In his letter to AlK-l-Reninsat he di^cnsses the tliet)r\ th.at 
 tlu- American languages point to a once higher condition of 
 ci\ il'^ation, and are the coirnpted idioms of deteriorated 
 ra(\>. He denies that there is linguistic e\idence of anv 
 such theory. These languages, he says, possess a remark- 
 able regularity of structure, and very few anomalies. Their 
 graiiiiiiar does not present an_\ xisible traces of corrupting 
 iiitennixlnres.j" 
 
 lIunil)oldt's classification of languages was based on tlie 
 relation of the word to the sentence, which, ex])ressed in 
 logic, would mean the relation of the simple idea to the 
 proposition. lie tau.ght that tlie jilans on which languages 
 coniliiiie words into sentences are a basic character of their 
 structure, and dix'ide them into classes as distiiu't and as de- 
 cisive of their future, as those of \ ..rtebrate and in\crlebrate 
 aninials in natural history. 
 
 These ])lans are foiu' in number ; 
 
 1. \\\ Isolation. 
 
 The words are placed in juxlaiiositiou, without change. 
 
 ' ni^ UaoliiiiKS oil tliis pciinl. of « liicli I L;i\i' llif li.m-t oiitliiu-. art- lU vi lirjicil 
 in -ictioiis \i iiiid \,\ of liis I iiliodiiilinii, I'l-h,! ttir In •■ihiiiliiilnil. I'Ic.-. Stiiii 
 tlials critical ifiiiaiks on these s<.Htion> lin his Cluii iUlii ishi: il,-i liiiiif>l. 'I\['in 
 d,i Spidi hhiiiirs) sctiii to nic imsati^faitorv. and he ivcii does not appear to jrrasp 
 llu < h.iin ol' M u III lioli It's rea-oiiiiii;. 
 
 t /,//!, J .1/. .■l/',/-A',nii<sii/. U'eike. IM. vii, s. .;5.;. 
 
340 
 
 ESSAYS OF AN AMERICANIST. 
 
 Their relations are expressed by their location only jilace- 
 ment). The typical example of this is the Chinese. 
 
 2. By Ags^lutination. 
 
 The sentence is formed by suffixing to the word exjucssive 
 of the main idea a number of others, more or less altered, 
 expressing the relations. Kxamples of this are the llskinio 
 of North America, and the Northern Asiatic dialects. 
 
 3. By Incorporation. 
 
 The leading word of the sentence is divided, and tlie ac- 
 ces.sory words either included in it or attached to it with 
 abbreviated forms, .so that the whole sentence assumes the 
 form and sound of one word. 
 
 4. By Inflection. 
 
 Each word of the sentence indicates by its own form the 
 character and relation to the main proposition of the idea it 
 represents. Sanscrit, Greek and Latin are familiar ex- 
 amples of inflected tongues. 
 
 It is possible to suppose that all four of these forms were 
 developed from s^'ne primitive condition of utterance un- 
 known to us, just as naturalists believe that all organic 
 species were developed out of a homogeneous protoplasmic 
 mass ; but it is as hard to see how any one of them /;/ i/s 
 present form could pass over into another, as to inulcrstand 
 how a radiate could change into a mollusk. 
 
 Of the four plans mentioned. Incorporation is that char- 
 acteristic of, though not eonfined to, American tongues. 
 
 The psychological origin of this plan is explained rather 
 curiously by Humboldt, as the result of an exaltation of (he 
 imaginative over the intelleetual elements of mind. By this 
 method, the linguistic faculty strives to present to the un- 
 
ON INCORPORATION. 
 
 34 > 
 
 dei>t;UKling the whole thou<;ht in the most compact form 
 po>-i'Mle. thus to facilitate its comprehension ; and this it 
 cl(ie-, because a thought presented in one word is more vivid 
 and siiniulating to the imagination, more individual and 
 picuiasciue, than when narrated in a number of words/'' 
 
 Incorporation may appear in a higher or a lower grade, 
 but its intention is everywhere the effort to convey in one 
 won! the whole proposition. The verb, as that part of 
 sptccli which especially conveys the synthetic action of the 
 nKiital operation, is that which is selected as the stem of this 
 wonl-sentence ; all the other parts are subordinate acces- 
 sories, devoid of syntactic value. 
 
 The higher grade of incorporation includes both subject, 
 object and verb in one word, and if for any reason the object 
 is not included, the scheme of the sentence is still maintained 
 in the verb, and the object is placed outside, as in apposi- 
 tion, without case ending, and under a form different from 
 its original and simple one. 
 
 This will readily be understood from the following exam- 
 ples from the Mexican language. 
 
 The sentence ni-naca-qua is one word, and means "I, 
 flesli, eat." If it is desired to express the object indepen- 
 dently, the expression becomes ni-c-qua-in-nacail, " I it eat, 
 the flesh." The termination //does not belong to the root 
 of tlie noun, but is added to show that it is in an external 
 and, as it were, unnatural position. Both the direct and 
 remote object can thus be incorporated, and if they are not, 
 
 * " Dalier istdas Eiiischliesseu jti Kin Wort inelir Sache der Eiiibildungskraft, 
 die 'I'lt uiiiiiiji mchr die des Verstandes." Leber die I'o achicdcnltcit, etc,, s. 327. 
 Coiiijinrc also, s. 326 and 166. 
 
 ;. ■■•:■'■';>'!. 
 
 :.~^;;■'^'i 
 
342 
 
 E.SSAYS or AX AMERICANIST. 
 
 but separately appended, the scheme of the sentence i- >till 
 preserved; as iii-te-t/a-iiiaca, literally, "I, to sonu'iHidy, 
 something, give." How clo.sely these accessories arc wwox- 
 porated is illustrated by the fact that the tense-augmciiN are 
 not added to the stem, but to the whole word ; o-iii-c-tc- 
 viara-c, where the o is the prefix of the perfect. 
 
 In these languages, every element in the sentence which 
 is not incorporated in the verb has, in fact, no syntax al all. 
 The verbal exhausts all the formal portion of the lanmia^e. 
 The relations of the other words are intimated by their posi- 
 tion. Thus ni-f/a(otla~-neqida, I wished to love, is likrallv. 
 "I, I shall love, I wished." Tla(otlaz is the first inrsun 
 sitigular of the future; ni-ncquia, I wished; which is divided, 
 and the future form inserted. The same expression mav 
 stand thus : ni-c-ncquia-tla(o-tlaz, -where the c is an inter- 
 calated relative pronoun, and the literal rendering is, "I ii 
 wished, I shall love." 
 
 In the Lule language the construction with an infinitive is 
 simply that the two verbs follow each other in the same 
 person, ^<< caic funnr, "I am accustomed to eat," literally, 
 "I am accustomed, I eat." 
 
 None of these devices fulfils all the uses of the infinitive, 
 and hence they are all inferior to it. 
 
 In languages which lack formal elements, the deficiency 
 must be supplied by the mind. Words are merely placed in 
 juxtaposition, and their relationship guessed at. Thus, 
 when a language constructs its cases merely by prefixini; 
 preposit^ions to the unaltered noini, there is no grammatical 
 form ; in the Mbaya language c-tiboa is translated "throngh 
 me," but it is really "I, through ; " rcmani, is rendered "he 
 wishes," but it is strictly, "he, wish." 
 
COLLOCATIONS OI' WORDS. ^^43 
 
 In -nch lan^iiaj;c'S the same collocation of words often cor- 
 r(.>iM.:i(ls to (luitc different nieaninj^s, as the i)recise relation 
 ,if iIk thoughts is not defined hy any formal elements. This 
 is \v 11 illustrated in the Tni)i tons^ue. The word itba is 
 "father;" with the ])ronoun of the third jierson ])rerixed it 
 is //"''^ literally "he, father." This may mean either "his 
 falliir." or "he is a father," or "he has a father," just as 
 tliL ^t^ use of the rest of the sentence reciuires. 
 
 Certainly a lan<;uat;e which thus leaves confounded to- 
 oftlKi- ideas so distinct as these, is inferior to one which dis- 
 criniiiiates them ; and this is why the formal elements of a 
 l()ii.i,nie are so important to intellectual }.,n-owth. The Tupis 
 iiuiv be an energetic and skillful people, hut with their Ian- 
 ^niai^e they c;mi never take a i)osition as masters in the realm 
 of ideas. 
 
 The absence of the passive in most American tongues is 
 suiiplied by similar inadequate collocations of words. In 
 Huasteca, for example, nana /aiiin ialijal^ is translated "I 
 am treated by him;" actually it is, "I, me, treats he." 
 This is not a passive, but simply the idea of the Ivgo con- 
 nected with the idea of another acting upon it. 
 
 This is va.stly below the le\el of inflected .speech ; for it 
 cannot be too strenuously maintained that the grammatical 
 alatidus of spoken language are the more perfect and faxor- 
 able to intellectual growth, the more closely they correspond 
 to the logical relations of thought. 
 
 vSometimes what appears as inflection turns out on exami- 
 nation to l)e merely adjunction. Thus in the Mba\a tongue 
 tliere are such verbal forms as daladi, thou wilt throw, 
 nUabiiih, he has spun, where the d is the sign of the future. 
 
 •U: 
 
 
 <'!-• ! 
 
 a*» 
 
11*' ■ 
 
 344 
 
 KSSAYS OF AN AMERICANIST. 
 
 and the ;/ of the perfect. These look like inflections : Iml in 
 fact, ^/ is simply a relic of ^w/rt'r, hereafter, later, and n >t,uid,s 
 in the same relation to qiihw, which means "and also. ' 
 
 To become true formal elements, all such adjmu l^ must 
 have completely lost their independent signification ; btcausL' 
 if they retain it, their material content requires qualilKation 
 and relation just as any other stem-word. 
 
 A few American languages may have reached this >ta,i;e. 
 In the Mexican there are the terminals ya or a in llu- im- 
 perfect, the augment o in the preterit and others in tin.- 
 future. In the Tamanaca the present ends in a, the piviirit 
 in i\ the future in c. "There is nothing in either of iliLse 
 tongues to show that these tense-signs have indcpLndLiu 
 meaning, and therefore there is no reason why they slioulil 
 not be classed with those of the Greek and Sanscrit as tine 
 inflectional elements. " -i- 
 
 The theory of Incorporation, it will be noted, is to express 
 the whole proposition, as nearly as possible, in one word; 
 and what part of it cannot be thus expressed, is left witliout 
 any syntax whatever. Not only does this apply to individ- 
 ual words in a .sentence, but it extends to the various clau-es 
 of a compound sentence, such as in Aryan languages show 
 their relation to the leading clauses by means of prepositions, 
 conjunctions and relative pronouns. 
 
 When the methods are analyzed by which the major and 
 minor clauses are a.ssigned their respective values in tliesL' 
 tongues, it is very plain what difficulties of expression the 
 
 * " DtT Mexikanischen kanii man am Verhum, in wclchem <lic Zcitoii duich 
 eiiizclne luulbuchstaben iind /.'ini Thcil ofTenhar symhoHsch bczeicluut wcrckn, 
 Flexioneii und etn gewisses Strebcn nach Sanskritisclier Worteinheit iiiciit ah- 
 Bpreclien." Icber die I'cischicdrnhcit, etc., ll'eikc, Bd. vi, s. 176. 
 
^ i' 
 
 ORIGIN OV PRKPOSITIOXS. 
 
 345 
 
 svsii.ni of Incorporation involves. Few of them have any 
 triK' connecting word of either of the three classes above 
 iiK'.itioned. They depend on scarcely veiled material words, 
 siiiiply placed in juxtaposition. 
 
 [I is probable that the prepositions and conjunctions of 
 all languages were at first significant words, and the degree 
 to which they have lost their primary significations and have 
 become purely formal elements expressing relation, is one of 
 the measures of the grammatical evolution of a tongue. In 
 m<i>t American idioms their origin from substantives is 
 readily recognizable. Frequently these substanti\es refer to 
 parts of the body, and this, in passing, suggests the an 
 tiquity of this class of words and their value in comparison. 
 
 In Maya hz/i means in, toward, among; but it is also the 
 breast or front of the body. The Mexican has three classes 
 of prepositions — the first, whose origin from a substantive 
 cannot be detected; the .second, where an unknown and a 
 known element are combined ; the third, where the su])stan- 
 ti\e is ]5crfectly clear. An example of the last mentioned is 
 i//<\ in, compounded of //e, belly, and the locative particle c: 
 the phrase illmicatl itic, in heaven, is literally "in the bell\- 
 of heaven." Precisely the same is the Cakchiquel puiiua/i, 
 literally, "belly, heaven "=in heaven. In Mexican, noti- 
 pot:co is "behind me," literally, "my back, at;" this cor- 
 responds again to the Cakchiquel chui/i, behind me, from r/ii, 
 at, /^ my, vi/i, shoulder-blades. The Mixteca prepositions 
 present the crude nature of their origin without disguise, 
 cliisi hualii, belly, house — that is, in front of the house ; sata 
 liualii, back, house — behind the hou.se. 
 
 The conjunctions are equally transparent. "And" in 
 
 '*' 
 
346 
 
 KSSAYS CiV AX AMI'KICAMST. 
 
 M 
 
 H 
 
 Maya is iv7r/, in Mexican iliitaH. OnL' would suppo^. !ii;,j 
 sncli an indisjjcnsahle connective would loui; since li;i\( \kk:\\ 
 worn down to an insoluble entity. On the conlrar\ inili 
 these words retain their jjerlect material nieanini;. )'(/Wis 
 a compound of i', his, el, companion, and r/, the (Uimitc' 
 termination of nouns. Iliitau is the possessive, /, and ii\,\n, 
 a.ssociate companion, used also as a termination to fdim a 
 certain class of j^lurals. 
 
 The deficiency in true conjunctions and relative proiinuiis 
 is met in man\- American lani;;uaij;es by a reversal of tin- iilaii 
 of exjiression with us. The relative clause beconus ili^ 
 j)rincipal one. There is a certain los^ical justice in thi^ : tur 
 it we reflect, it will ajipear evident that the major ])n)p()>i- 
 tion is in our construction presented as one of the conditions 
 of the minor. " I shall drown, if I fall in the water," means 
 that, of the various results of my fallinj;- in the water, one of 
 them will be that I shall drown. " 1 follow the road wliicli 
 you described," means that you described a road, and one 
 of the results of this act of yours was that I follow it. 
 
 This explains the plan of constructing compound sentences 
 in Qquichua. Instead of saying "I shall follow tlie road 
 which you describe," the construction is, "You descrilie, 
 this road I shall follow ; " and instead of " I shall drown if I 
 fall in the water," it would l)e, " I fall in the water, I shall 
 drown." 
 
 The Mexican language introduces the relative clause by 
 the word i)i, which is an article and demonstrative pronoun, 
 or, if the proposition is a conditional one, by i)itla, wliieli 
 really signifies "within this," and conveys the sense that the 
 major is included withiu the conditions of the minor clause. 
 

 J1 
 
 TIIIC AMHKICAN VHKIi. 
 
 347 
 
 Tlu i';ikchi(iuel c()iulili()n:il iKirlick- \s :■///•, if, which appears 
 t(i 1 I ^iiniily the particle of atrinnatioii " >c-s," (.-niiildNcd to 
 ui\t extension to the minor chiuse, which, as a rule, is 
 pla-ed first. 
 
 Or a conventional arrani^emeiit of words ni;iy he adoi)te(l 
 \\]\\r\] will convey the idea of certain dependent clauses, as 
 lli(.~r expressing similitude, as is often the case in Mexican. 
 
 .\l>out 1S22 Ilnmholdt read a memoir hefore the Herlin 
 Aciidemy on "The American \'erl)," which remained un- 
 published either in German or ICnglish until I translated and 
 piiiiled it in the Proceedings of the American Philoso])hical 
 .Sdciely in 1SS5. At its close he siuns uj) his residts, and 
 this siinnnary will form an a])i)ro])riate conclusion to the 
 pre-ent review of his labors in the field of American lin- 
 tjiiistics : 
 
 •■ If we reflect nil the stnieture of tlie various verbal tbriiis here 
 ;malv/.eil, oerlain ),a'iier;il coneUisions are re.aelied, whieli are ealeu- 
 laU-il lo throw light ui)oii the whole or.Ljanisiii of these laii,!^uai;es. 
 
 " The leatlitij^ and goveriiint^ part of speech in tlu in is tlu' I'rononn; 
 tviTN subject of discourse is connicted with the idea f)f I'ersonalitv. 
 
 '• Noun and Verb are not sejjarated ; they first become so throuj^di 
 the pronoun attached to them. 
 
 "The emi)loynient of the I'rononn is two-fold, one a])])lyint^ to the 
 Xduii, the other to the Verb. Hoth, however, convey the idea of be- 
 Idiiiiintf to a person — in the noiui ajiiJi'ariiij^- as Possession, in the \erb 
 as luiertjy. But it is on this j)oint, on whether these ideas are con- 
 fused and obscure, or whether they are delined anil clear, that the 
 uranunatical perfection of a langna}j;e depends. The just discrimina- 
 tion of the kinds of pronouns is therefore conclusive, and in this 
 rcs])ect we must yield the decided ])re-ennnence to the Mexican. 
 
 " It follows that the .speaker must constantly make up his verbs, 
 
 . fi 
 
 "■'■: 
 41. 
 
 m 
 
i 
 
 348 
 
 KSSAYS OF AN AMERICANIST. 
 
 instead of usini^ those already on hand ; and also that tlu- --Uiu uiri 
 of the veil) inii^-t lie ideiitieal thronj,dioiit the lan^uaj^e, lli.ii Hufi. 
 ninst he only one eonjnj,Mtion, and that the verhs, exeejit a t. w ir- 
 rej^nlar ones, can possess no peeuliarities. 
 
 "This isdifTerent in the (ireek, I.atin and ancient Indian. In tlasc 
 ton,i,'ncs many verbs nmst he stn<lied sejjarately, as they have niiiiiur- 
 ons exceptions, jihonetic chanj^es, deficiencies, etc., and in oUicr 
 respects carry with them a marked individnality. 
 
 "The difference between these cnltivateil and those rnde l.ui;.;u,i-Li. 
 is chief!}- merely one of time, and of the more or less forlnn.itt mix. 
 tnre of dialects; thou.t(h it certainly also depends in a measure on llu 
 orif^inal mental powers of the nations. 
 
 "Those whose lan,nna<.;es we have here anaUzed are, in s])e,ikiiii.;, 
 constantly pnttint; together elementary parts ; they connect iioiliinj; 
 firmly, because they follow the chanj^injj; reqnirements of the nmnu lu, 
 joining together only what these reqnirements demand, ami nticn 
 leave connected throngh habit that which clear thinking would iiuc- 
 essarily divide. 
 
 "Hence no jnst division of words can arise, snch as is demaiukil by 
 accnratc and appropriate thonght, which recpiires that each word must 
 have a fixed and certain content and a defined grammatical form, and 
 as is also demanded by the highest phonetic laws. 
 
 " Nations richly endowed in mind and sense will have an inslimt 
 for snch correct divisions ; the incessant moving to and fro of cli- 
 mentary parts of speech will be distasteful to them ; they will seek 
 true individnality in the words they nse ; therefore they will connect 
 them firmly, they will not accnmnlate too mnch in one, and they will 
 only leave that connected which is so in thought, and not merely in 
 usage or habit." 
 
mm 
 
 SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF AMERICAN LANGUAGES/^ 
 
 nv/Zcw/.v.— study of tlic luitnan species on the j^cojfra]>liic svstcm— 
 Hiivc Ainericaii laii,i,nia.i,H's any roiiiiiion trait ?—niij)()ni-C'airs tlu-ory 
 of ixilysyiithc'sis — Iluniloldl on rolysyntliesis ami Incorporation— 
 iTanris Lichcr on Holo])lirasis— Prof. Stcinthal on the ineorporative 
 jilaii - I.ncieii Adam's criticism of it— I'rof Miiller's inadecpiate statc- 
 iiictit — Major Powell's omission to consider it— Definitions of poly- 
 synthesis, incori oration and holo])hrasis— Illustrations— Critical ap 
 plication of the theory to the Othomi lanji^uajje — To the liri-bri 
 laniiua.ue — To the Tupi-C".uarani dialects — To the Mntsiin— Con- 
 liusions — Addendum : criticpie by M. Adam on this essay. 
 
 AS the careful study of the po.sition of man toward hi.s sur- 
 roundings advances, it becomes more and more evident 
 that like other members of the higher fauna, he bears many 
 and close correlations to the geographical area he inhabits. 
 Hence the present tendency o^ anthropology is to return to 
 the classification propo.sed by Linnaeus, which, in a broad 
 way, subdivides the human species with reference to the 
 continental areas mainly inhabited by it in the earliest his- 
 toric times. This is found to accord with color, and to give 
 five sub-species or races, the White or European, the Black 
 
 *Rfailbefore the American rhilosophical Fociety in 1SS3, and rtviscd from the 
 Pincefdi/if^s of that year. 
 
 (349) 
 
 ■f 
 
 n 
 
.■^5" 
 
 ICSS.WS ol' AN AMl'UICAMST 
 
 (ir AlVii'nii, llu' \\'ll()\v nr Moiij^oliaii ( Asiatic i, the lit .wiinr 
 Mala>aii ( ( )cvaiiii' >, and llic K<(1 or Aincricaii Kacis, 
 
 X(» tlliii()l()};ist ii(>\va(la\s will seek to t-^talilisli |'i\, ,1 im,! 
 ahsolnlf liiKS lalwccii tlicsf. They shade into one .l^ntll^t• 
 in all their peeuliarilies, and no one has traits entiii 1\ uii 
 known in the others. \'el. in the mass, the eharaeli ijsti^., 
 of each are '])roniinent, permanent and iinmistakaM. ; n\\,\ 
 to den\ them on aceoiuit of oceasio'ial exceptions i> tu ln- 
 tra\ an inahility U) estimate the relative \alue of scirinifu 
 lacts. 
 
 Does this racial similarit\- extend to lanj^ua^e ■' ( )ii tin, 
 surface, ai)])arentl>- not. Only one of the races nanud tin 
 Malayan — is monoj^lottic. All the others seem to -ptak 
 tongues with no genetic lelationship, at least none in>li( aUij 
 by ».t\molo};y. The i)rofonnder study of lanj^ua.ue. howrvrr. 
 leads to a different conclusion — to one which, as cautill^l'^l\ 
 expressed by a recent writer, teaches that "e\-er\ lar^i-, 
 connected, terrestrial area developed oiil\ one, or scarcch 
 more than one, fundamental linj^niistic t\pe, and thi-- u illi 
 such marked indixidiudity that rarely did an\- of il> lan- 
 guages dei)art from the general scheme."''" 
 
 This similarity is not to he looked for in likeness hetwiLii 
 words, but in the inner structural develo])ment of tongius. 
 To ascertain and estimate such identities is a far more (kli- 
 cate undertaking than to compare cohnnns of words in 
 vocabularies; but it is proportionately more valuai)le. 
 
 *"l)iis(.- th.'ilyjicliuii scliiiiK'H (laiauf liiii/iuliiitcii. (lass ji-diT nir.ssiic in -kh 
 zusamiiKiilKin:;tiulc riiulorcoinpkx luir citicn oiler ilocli iiiir aiw/. wciiiyf -]ir:nli- 
 pnindtylK'n luraiishililct, sii oi-icnarti.!.;, class scllcii cine s])iaclii.' K'T'z an- iKin 
 allj^cinciiun lahnicu licraiistiitt." Dr. Ileiiiricli Witikk.-r, I 'i ahilUiinlii I' iko 
 iitid Spiiii lii>i . s. 1,(7 ^l)c■rlill, 1SS4). 
 
I'l'ATlKI'S <tl- I, WC.I- KCV. 
 
 .S.M 
 
 or sraii'cly 
 lid Ihi'- willi 
 
 |- niori- ilcli- 
 
 > >r shdiild wc ».\i)fi't il lo lit.' ahsoluU'. Tlu' (.■xaiiipU' ot' 
 till llas'.iiK' in a pniv wliiu- nation in Wc-stL-ni I'.niopt.' w.uiis 
 11- 111 it iIr'IV arc cxi'L-|)tion> wiiiili, ilioip^li 11h\ ma\ timl a 
 lii^i .lii- c-xi)lanation, forhiil ns all ilo>;malic assi.'rlioii. Tlu'v 
 1 k\v, liowiAL-r, that 1 iiiintt. 1 )r, WinkUr's \voi(N as 
 olivet expression ot llii.' lalrst linmiistic" sricmv, ami 1 
 that SOUR' iini-sliuiator would niaki' it tlir motto ot lii> 
 
 an 
 tlu 
 
 w 1 - 1 1 
 
 stiiii\ of Amcricati lonj^ucs. 
 
 'IIr' task — no lij^Iit oiif wliidi Midi an in\<.'sti.!.',ator 
 winild liave, would \k\ lir>t to ascertain what structural 
 traits toriii the ground jilaii or plans lif there are more than 
 (iin. of the lani;nai;es ot" the New World, rpmi this 
 Hldiind plan lie wonld Inid \er\ dilTeieiil edilu'es lia\e het'li 
 erected, which, ne\'ertlieless, can he classil'ied into i^ronps, 
 (.■ai'li ,uioup marked )>>• traits t'omiiioii to e\er\- nu iiilur i>\ it. 
 Tlkse traits and i;roni)s lie imist carel'iili\- dciine. Tlieii 
 wmild collie the separate (piestioii as to whether this coni- 
 lutiiiitN' ol" traits has a i^eiietic ex])laiiation or not. li" the 
 (ktisioii were ari"iriiiati\'e, we ini>;lit expect I'oiiclnsions that 
 wmild carr\- ns iinicli further than etymoloi.;ical compar- 
 isons, and miifht form a scienlillc basis for the classilieation 
 (if .\merican nations. 
 
 l'nssii)ly some one or two features mit;lit he discoNcred 
 which tlionL;h not peculiar to American tongues, nor t'iill\- 
 ]ircscnt in every one ot them, \ et woiiUl extend an iiithieiice 
 nwr them all, and impart to them in the aggrei^^ate a certain 
 aspect which could fairly i)e called distincti\'e. vSnch fea- 
 tures are claimed to have been found in tlie i;rainmatic 
 ]ir(ices.ses o{ polvsy)it/usis and /:uorpo)atio)i. 
 
 I'eler Stephen Duponceau, at one time President of the 
 
 LA' 
 
.V-1- 
 
 ESSAYS OF AN AMERICANIST. 
 
 w.- 
 
 American Philosophical Society, was the first to asstri that 
 there was a prevailing unity of gramniatic schtnus in 
 American tongues. His first published utteranc- was in 
 1S19, when he distinguished, though not with dt>-irah!e 
 lucidity, between the two varieties of synthetic constnuiion, 
 the one (incorporation) applicable to verbal forms of ex- 
 pression, the other (polysynthesis) to nominal expres^oi-.s. 
 His words are — 
 
 "A poIysMithctic or syntactic construction of language is 
 that in which the greatest number of ideas are comprised in 
 the least number of words. This is done principally in two 
 w'ays. I. By a mode of compounding locutions wliicli is 
 not confined to joining two words together, as in Greek, or 
 varying the inflection or termination of a radical word as in 
 most ICuropean languages, but by interweaving together tliu 
 most significant sounds or syllables of each simple word, so 
 as to form a compound that will awaken in the niiiul at 
 once all the ideas singly expressed by the words from wliicli 
 they are taken. 2. By an analogous combination [of j ilie 
 various parts of speech, particularly by means of the verb, 
 so that its various forms and inflections will express not 
 only the principal action, but the greatest possible number 
 of the moral ideas and physical objects connected with it, 
 and will combine itself to the greatest extent with those con- 
 ceptians which are the subject of other parts of sjKxch, and 
 in other languages require to be expres.sed by separate and 
 distinct words. Such I take to be the general character of 
 the Indian languages. "•'- 
 
 *■ Kfpni t of the Corifi/xiiidinij; Srcictaty to the Committee, of his piofiress ni I'lf In- 
 vestigation committed to him of the Geneial Chatactei and Forms of llie /.<i ii-^ inif^rs 
 
in'Miioi.D'r s ( )i'i\i()N. 
 
 ,\l.S 
 
 Iiiilioiiccau's opinion foinid an ahlr su}>|)()rtfr in W'illRlni 
 Vdii IluniboUlt, who, as alrcadx sliown. placed the Ameri- 
 can Iangnai,a'S anioni;- lliose actin.L; on the incorporative 
 plan iias J-j')i:rr/iihiiiio<sysl(iii. The spirit of this system 
 he (Klines to be, "to inii)ress the nnily of the senlenc-e on 
 the uiulerstandiiii;- by treatinj;- it, not as a whole composed 
 (if \arinns words, bnt as one word." A jierfect t>pe of in- 
 corjioration will s^rou]) all the elements of the sentence in 
 and aroinid the verbal, as this ahme is the bond of nnion 
 between the Several ideas. The desii;nalion of time and 
 maimer, that is, the tense and mode sii;ns, will include both 
 the nbject and subject of the xerb, thus subordinating- them 
 c,; the notion of action. It is "an indispensable basis" of 
 this s\ stem that there should be a difference in the form of 
 \v(ird> when incorporated and when not. This a])iilies in a 
 measure to nouns and verbals, but especiallv to ])ron()uns, 
 and Ihnnboldt names it as "the characteristic tendenc\- " of 
 American langnaj;es, and one directl\- drawn fn.m their in- 
 corpuralive jilan, that the personal pronouns, both subjective 
 and objective, used in connection with the \"erbs, are of a 
 diflerent form from the independent ];er.sonal pronouns, 
 cither t;reatl\' abbreviated or from wholly different roots. 
 ( )nt>ide of the verbal thus formed as the central i)oint of the 
 >enlence, there is no s\ntax, no iidlectious, no declension of 
 noniis or adjectives. -•• 
 
 Ihnnboldt was far from saxins;' that the incorporative 
 
 Iti 
 
 !^ '- 
 
 i[f tit,- Am, 1 1,: ;ii /ill/ It! II. K Uf:icl ( ijUi Jan., i"^!'.! in tile 7'. idimu lioir. nf l/ir lli\tiu i,,il 
 and l.tliiaiy i'timinillt,- ,</ llir .1 iiiii i,tiii I'll ilnu^pkini! Stuitlw \i>\. i. i--:'i. Jip, 
 
 XXX. \.\.\I. 
 
 *j^if I'tifi tiie \'e> St hit'tiiiilwil , (.'tc, \ix>. \~i^-\~}~. U','i--t>, t-'tc. 
 
 23 
 
;54 
 
 ivSSAvs oi' AX ami:ricaxist. 
 
 systL-m was fxclusi\'cl\- seen in AnRrican l;m,L;u;i 
 more than tlial of isolation in. Chinese, or flexion in 
 speech. On the contrary-, he distinctlx' slates tl:.ii 
 hin''na<"e he had examined sliows traces of all thin 
 
 am 
 
 ■ \r\aii 
 
 e\i.r\ 
 
 i'laii- 
 
 l)Ut the i)re|)onderance ol one plan oxer the otlui is s,, 
 nuu'ked and so (listincti\-e that the>' afford ns the liol iiK-aib 
 known for the niorpholoij,ical classification of 1 iii,L;na;.;e>. 
 es])eciall\' as these traits arise from i)sycholo<;ical o|ii i.ujdii-. 
 \videly di\erse, and of no small inllneiiceoii the dc 
 of the intellect. 
 
 VelupnU;llt 
 
 Dr. I'rancis Lieber, in an essa\- on "The Plan off 
 
 n American Lan.<;uaj.ies."-'- objected to the terms /','/i 
 ind iiicorf^oia/ioii that "they bei;in at the wroii^' e 
 
 ///, 
 
 SVHl/li sis 
 
 I!(| 
 
 tor 
 
 these names indicate that that which has been se 
 
 paiakd i> 
 
 put together, as if man be,<;an \v 
 
 ith 
 
 anahsb 
 
 whereas Ik 
 
 ends with it." He therefore i)roposed the noun liolohh 
 
 )asi> 
 
 \\ 
 
 ith its adjectix^e lio/ofy/iras/ir. not as a snbstitule 
 
 fnr ll; 
 
 terms he criticised, but to express 
 
 the nieaniii"' ( 
 
 ir inirpiise 
 
 of these ])r()cesses, which is, to convey the whole of 
 sentence or proposition in one word. I'olxsyntliesis, 1 
 explains, indicates a ])nrely etymolos^ical ])roce^ 
 phrasis "refers to the meaning;- of the word consi 
 philosoiihical point of view." 
 
 If we regard incorporation and polysynthesis as str 
 
 lldlo- 
 
 Uered m 
 
 tural proce.s.ses of languaj;e aiminj; to accoiii])lish a ceilaiii 
 theoretical form of s])eech, then it will be ctimeiiieiU l" 
 have this word Iio/o/^/irasis to designate this theorLlical 
 
 ^- I'lililisliLil in 11. K. Si'luiuk-iari's //is/mv and Sliili^lns oj lite liuluui liilii'\l 
 till' liiilid Slates. Vol. ii, pp. .vjii- .:;.19 i,\Vasliiiij;tc)ii, i\So). 
 
Ildidil I'l l/(> •'! 
 
 STi:i.\TlIAI,'S OPINION. 355 
 
 for' . which is, in sh(jrt, ihu cxprussioi; ot" the wliole iMDpo- 
 siii''!i ill a sin.^le word. 
 
 Tlic-L-ininent lingui.st. Professor H. Stcinlhal, has (k-vclnped 
 tin Ur'oi'v of incorporation moiv full\- than aii\-oUKr wrilrr. 
 IK expresses himself without reserve of tlie oi)inioii that all 
 American laiii4Uai;cs are constructed on this same plan, more 
 or I'ss developed. 
 
 1 need not make loiii^ quotations from a nork so well- 
 kii'iwn as his l'/iai'u/d<i is/ik d<y Iiaiip/siiHi/ii/is/i ii 7'v/^( n t/(s 
 Sf>iii(/ilHiii<s, one section of which, aliout thirt\- ]'aL;e.> in 
 leii.L;th, is devoted to a searchiiii;' and admiial)le i)resenlalion 
 of the characteristics ot the incorporalive plan as shown in 
 American languages. But 1 ma\- gi\e with l)re\it\' what 
 he regards as the most striking features (jf this \i]\\\\. These 
 ar. especially three : — 
 
 1. The construction of words by a mixed sy>tem of deriva- 
 tion aiul new formation. 
 
 2. The objective relation is treated as a species nf jiosses- 
 sioii : and 
 
 _V The po-ssessive relation is regarded as the leading and 
 suhstantial one, and controls the form of explosion. 
 
 The first of these corresponds to what I should call po/v 
 svutlusis ; the others to i)icot poralio)! in the limited sense of 
 the term. 
 
 .Soiiie special studies on this subject have been published 
 by M. Lucieii Adam, and he claims for them that they have 
 rehited and overturned the thesis of Dupoiiceau, Humboldt, 
 and Steinthal, to the effect that there is a ])rocess called iii- 
 (Wpoyativc or po/vsviil/u tie, which can be traced in all Ameri- 
 can languages, and though not in all ])oints confined to 
 
 "m 
 
 f-t 
 
inr 
 
 .vS^' 
 
 i;SSAVS OI" AN AMIvRICAXIST. 
 
 I'i 
 
 tliL-in. nin\- fairly and jirofitably he lakun as cliaractiri- •ic of 
 tliL'iii, and indicatix'c of llie jxsycholosrical processes whieh 
 underlie them. This opinion M. Adam si)eaks ui as a 
 " slereot\])e(l phrase which is alsolutely false. '"■^- 
 
 vSo rude an iconoclasm as this must attract our careln! con- 
 sideration. Let us ask what i\I. Adam understands li\ iji^ 
 terms /'('/i',\ 17////'. v/.v and i)i(orpoyatio)i. To otu' surpiisc, ux- 
 shall find that in two works puhlished in the same xear. Iil- 
 ad\'ances definitions hy no means identical. Thus, in liis 
 " ]v.\amination of vSixteen American Lani;iiat;es," he savs. 
 " fi'/rsyiiZ/u'sis consists essentially in the aflLxing of siilior- 
 dinate personal ])ronouns to the noun, the ])reposition and 
 the verh." In his " »Study of vSix I.anj^uat^es," he writes; 
 " \]y />i>/i'sj'/////is/s I understand the exjiression in one word 
 of the relations of cause and effect, or of sulyeel and 
 ol)ject."i" 
 
 Certaiid\- these two definitions are not convertible, and we 
 are almost constrained to suspect that the writer who .i^ives 
 them was not clear in his own mind as to the nature of tlie 
 process. .\t any rate, they differ widely from the ])l;in or 
 method set forth by Iltunboldt and vSteinthal as character- 
 istic of American languages. INI. Adam in .showini; that 
 
 * ■■ Ji- sui- dinR' iiuti>riso n cdiicliirt- (iii'il f'aiit tciiir pmir ribvciluiiu-nl raus.-.L' ictU- 
 priiposiUiiii (Icvftiuc fautc d'y avoir rcRariK- do prcs .iiic soiU- ilf cliclu'-: ([uc ^i Irs 
 lan.mu'S Anil rii-ai lies (lifTirfiit ciitrc c-nt'S par la Icxitiuc, cllcs posscikiil ip-an- 
 itioiii- til ('111111111111 lino sunk' ct nu'iiio graniinairc " /■' xtinnii t^i aiiiiiialKul (nm 
 full •■ (fr mi: I- /,nii;iii.\ Aniii ica hit's, in I he Coniple-rciuln of the Conj^n's iiilirii,iti'in,il 
 <lcs .Ainrriianistcis, 1^77, Totiie ii, p. -'4J. As no one ever iiKiintained the iniilyni 
 Atneriean ,i;ianiinar outside of the luiii't'i It ibiiiii^.ssysltiii . it must be to this theory 
 only that M. .Vdaiii alludes. 
 
 \ l-y mil's sill Si \ l.iiiix^iit's Aiii,'-i iiiiiiit::, p. .^d'aris, i^7S): and emnpare his A. 1 .(////■)/ 
 (iiiiiiiiiititii III above ([noted, p. .4, J.),;, 
 
M. 
 
 >i)AM s currion- 
 
 35: 
 
 -•ri-~tic ot 
 <il a> a 
 
 vtu! fou- 
 ls 1>V tilt.' 
 
 i)risc, wx- 
 year, Ik- 
 
 lis, ill hi-, 
 \\v savs, 
 
 1)1 MllidV- 
 
 .iliiiii and 
 ic wrilL-s ; 
 oiu' wiinl 
 >]Lx\. aiii-l 
 
 c, and \vt 
 'id ,ui\X'S 
 
 W 1)1" till' 
 
 e plan or 
 hai'ack-r- 
 iipj, llial 
 
 Ihu^M' i( tU- 
 ir: iiuc -i 1' ■- 
 ck'iit U'-an- 
 nihilii III ■ "III 
 nitciu.ai'iii.il 
 
 llir unity 'ii 
 .1, this tlii'irv 
 
 ■ his l:K.llllill 
 
 fim 
 
 vnthcsis ill his iiiKkTstaudiui; of Hr- Utiii is imt ron- 
 lo or cliaraclcrislic of AtiKricau loiimic^, n 
 
 11--M.(I 
 
 llu 
 
 iiiiil, and 
 ill 
 
 fell into an /I'lioia/in rh )uli: 
 
 I',<iuall>' narrow is Ins (kliiulion of incorporation. Ik' 
 When thcol)JL*ct is inlfivalatcd hctwccn the snlijtrt 
 
 and the vcrhal theme, there is iuroi h^ralioii . 
 
 be understood as an eNi)lanati()!i of the (/erinan ex] 
 
 If this i> to 
 
 )re,^>ion, 
 
 /: 
 
 nivn 
 
 Icibu 
 
 "L 
 
 the 
 
 11 it has been pared down until nothing 
 
 1)11 
 
 I llie stem is 
 
 left. 
 
 As to Dr. Lieber's siij^i^eslion of lioloplnastic as an adjecti\'e 
 LNiiressini; the plan of tlioii,<;lU at the basis of i)ol\s\iitliesis 
 and incorporation, M. Adam siinimarily dismisses it as "a 
 pedantic siicccdancum " lo onr linunistic vocabnlarv. 
 
 I cannot acknowledge that the propositions so carefnlly 
 worked up by Humboldt and vSleinthal have been ivfuUd b\- 
 M. Adam; I must say, indeed, that the jejune significance 
 lie a'taches to the incorporative ])rocess seems to show that 
 he did not grasp it as a structural inoti\e in language, and a 
 wide-reaching psychologic process. 
 
 Professor iM'iedrich Miiller, whose studies of American 
 languages are among the most extended and profitable of the 
 present time, has not given to this peculiar ieatiire the al- 
 teiilioii we might reasonably expect. Indeed, there ai)pears 
 in the standard treati.se on the science of language whicli he 
 has published, almost the same \agiieness as to tlie nature 
 of incorporation which I have pointed out in the wriliiigs of 
 M. Adam. Thus, on one i)age he delines incorpoiating Ian- 
 tillages as tho.se which "do away with the distinction l)el\\eeii 
 the word and the .sentence ;"" while on another he explains 
 incorporation as " the including of the object within the body 
 
 
 .t 
 
)rtii 
 
 (.• WVl). 
 
 I'.SSAVS Ol" AX AMI'UICAMS'I 
 
 Ik' calls it "a pcciiliaritv of most At 
 
 iH Mean 
 
 Innmiasjcs, hut not of all. 
 
 TlKit the stnu-tural 
 
 nrnc 
 
 iiK'orporalioii is 1)\' no lufaiis exhausted hy the ucipii^ ,11 df 
 the ohjec't within the hody of the veil), even that this \~. nut 
 re(|uisite to ineorjjoration, I shall endeaxor to show. 
 
 iMuallw I nia\- close this brief re\iew ol the hi^t 
 
 III \ (it 
 
 tl 
 
 lese ( 
 
 loetr 
 
 uies \v 
 
 ith a refcRMn-e to the fact that neil 
 
 K r ol 
 
 them appears anywhere mentioned in the ofllcial " Intinilnc- 
 tion to the Stti(l\- of Indian Lan^ua.^es," issued l)\ the- 
 Tnited States Hmvau of Ivthnolo,t;y I IIow the antlmr of 
 that work, Major J. W. Powell, Director nf the liiuiiu, 
 could have written a treatise on the stud)- of American l:m^ 
 tiuaLres, and have not a word to sa\' about these doctrims, 
 
 the most salient and characteristic features of the 
 
 .uroiip, IS 
 
 to me as inexplicable as it is extraordinarw He certaiii]\- 
 could not have sui)])o;.ed that I)u|)onceau's theor\- was coin 
 
 pletely dead and laid to rest, for vSleinthal, the most emiin iii 
 phil(>sophic linguist of the at;e, still teaches in lierlin, and 
 teaches what I have already (pioted from him about lliese 
 traits. What is more, Major Powell does not even refei lo 
 this structural ])lan, nor include it in what he tc rm> the 
 " i;rammatic processes" which he explains. "i" This is ii 
 the i>lay of " Ilandet" with the jiart of Planilel omittei 
 
 UhVtl 
 
 1 bclie\c that for the scientific stiuh- of lanmiai 
 
 and es- 
 
 Ib 
 
 peciallv o 
 
 .f A 
 
 inerican lan<'uaees, it wil 
 
 he pr()fital)le to 
 restore and elearlv to differentiate the distinction between 
 
 * (,'i iii/if/ iss i/ii S/'uii /i:c/i.\iiisi/ni//, Von Dr. I'riidiicli Miilltr. Cumparr l!<l i., 
 s. (>S, iiiul 1!(1. ii. s. 1S2. 
 
 \' liitiixliii tidii fn t/ir S/iufv 0/ liulitin /.h//!;iuil;<5. liy J. W. Towcll, p. ,^s, S< > cnul 
 t'dilion. Wasliinijtoti, iSSo. 
 
Di.i'ixn'ii )\s. 
 
 15') 
 
 \ ntlu'^i-^ and iiici>r])(ir;iti()ii, <liiiil\ pciviiwd 1)\ I hi 
 III ami c\])r(.'SSL-(l 1)\- liini in ilii.' words ;dr(:id\ ([uoUd. 
 
 !i.'l)i.r, //I'/i'- 
 
 Wil.i IIk'Sc- iiia>- ])v Rtaimd ll; 
 
 /"' 
 
 /,-/\, aiul the three dc Inu il 
 
 (.■ ni-iiiii''i>iii 111 
 
 \< il|( i\\ s 
 
 /'.i'rsrii/iii>/s IS a iiK'thud nl wnid lnuldni'. 
 
 aiiplKMlik' 
 
 (ili:<i til niiiiiiuals or xerhals, whiih imi ouK' einplnNs ju\ 
 lapii-ilioii with aphiL'ivsis, s\ iicnpi.-, apm-opr, itc., luit alsn 
 wiiids, luniis (ll words and si,;.;niriranl ]i]ii Mut ic eUiiienls 
 \\li:rli liave no separate exi-.lciue a]>arl Tioni --neli coni- 
 
 iil'l" allosjclher tVoni 
 
 i»iini(i>. 
 
 ll 
 
 ll' proc 
 
 This hitter peeiiliaril\- marks it 
 esses of aL'<'hitinalioii and eoHin alion. 
 
 urotess v< iiiliiied 
 
 liuo)poiaHoii , liin:u 1 1( ihiDi;^ ,i>a slrncliiral 
 Id \rrlials, hy wliieh the nominal or ])r(. nominal eU im-nts 
 (if the proposition are sul)ordiiial(.'d to the wrlial eknK-nts, 
 c'iuicr in loi'in or ]iositi(in ; in the ioiiiKr easc' Iia\ iii;^ no 
 iiKkiieiideiit existence in the lan'-nane in the rinn re(|iiired 
 
 l)\ iIr' \-eri), a 
 
 I' 
 nd ill the latter ea>e lieimj iiudiidc-d within I' 
 
 le 
 
 stu'eilie 
 
 xerhal siuns of tense and mood. In 
 
 I iiill\- 111(1 iriio- 
 
 ra 
 
 ti\e laim"iia>'e the \erl)al exhaust- the •^\■lllax ot' tlu 
 
 'ramniar, all o 
 
 ther 
 
 l)art 
 
 s oi speech r(.inainiii; 
 
 HI isolation 
 
 and without structural connection. 
 
 I li'loplnasis doi^'S not ivfer to structural ]ieciiliarit;vs of laii- 
 ;;li;i,L;e, Imt to the ])sycholo,i;ic inipuls.- wlii(.h lies at the 
 n.dt of pol\s\iithesis and iiicor])oratioii. It is the same in 
 lidtli instances -the effort to express the whoU- ]iro]iosit.i(iii 
 ill one word. This in turn is instigated li\- the slroiii^er 
 stiimilus which the iina.niuation recei\es from an idea con- 
 veyed in one word rather tliau in maiiw 
 
 A few illustrations will aid in im])ressiii,L; these dennitions. 
 (Ill the mind. 
 
3^0 
 
 icssAvs oi" AX ami:kicanist. 
 
 As /Jc/i'-N 17/ ///cY/V- elements, we have the iiiseparahk- i..s>cs- 
 sive i)r()ii()Uiis which in many hint^uages are attache 1 t., tin.' 
 names of tlie parts of the hnman Ijody and to tlie w^kI- im- 
 near rehitives ; also the so-called " t^eneric foniiaiiw-s," 
 particles which are prefixed, sulTixed, or inserted to iiiiljcaic 
 to what class or material objects beloni^ ; also the "luiimral 
 terminations" aflixed to the ordinal nund)ers to indiciiv ih^ 
 natnre of the oljjects counted ; the nei;ati\'e, diminuli\i and 
 amplificative particles which couvcn- certain conceptions df a 
 general character, and so on. These are constantl\- u~i.<l in 
 word-building, but are generall>' not words tlienischis, 
 having no independent status in the language. Tlii.\ may 
 be single letters, or even merely \-()wel-changes and con- 
 sonantal substitutions; but the\- have well-defined signifi- 
 cance. 
 
 In iiKvrporafioii the object nia\- be tniited to the \(.rl)al 
 theme either as a prefix, suffix or infix ; or, as in Xaluiall, 
 etc., a ]>ronominal represenlati\'e of it nia\ be thus attaclieil 
 to the verb, while the object itself is placed in isolated ap- 
 position. 
 
 The subject is usually a pronoun inseparably connected, 
 or at least included within the tense-sign ; to lliis the 
 nominal subject stands in apposition. Both sul)je(,'ti\e and 
 objective ])r()nouns are ai)t to have a diflierent form fniiii 
 either the independent personals or possessives, and this 
 difference of fijrni may be accepted as a priori exitkncc of 
 the incorporative plan of structure— though there are other 
 possible origins for it. The tense and mode signs are 
 generally separable, and, especially in the compound ten<e, 
 are .seen io 'MH'b' ii^t only to the verb itself, but to the wlmle 
 
I.INCns'l'lC .MIX'IIAMSM. 
 
 .-^fil 
 
 SCO] ■. nf its action, tlic teiisi- si^n for iiistamx' pivccdiiiL,^ tlu 
 
 SUliJ 
 
 c-t. 
 
 S'liiR- furtlit-r ()l)S(jrvati()tis will >,ct tlicsc peculiarilirs in a 
 yd I Irarc-r lij;lit.. 
 
 Although in jiolysxiithcsis wt- siK-ak f)f iircfiNCs, sulTixes, 
 ami jn.\tai)osili()n, wc arc- not to understand tlicse tcrnis as 
 tin --an'.L- as in connection with the Aryan or with the 
 aj;i;lutinativc lan.i;uaj;cs. In ])ol\s\nthctic touj^ucs tlic\- 
 
 arc no 
 
 cnccs ; not to cx- 
 
 t intended to form words, hut sl'uI 
 nn-^ an idea, Init a ijrojjosition. This is a I'undanienlal 
 
 |()''i('a 
 
 1 distinction between tlie two classes of hmiiuayes. 
 
 With certain })refixes, as tho>e indicatinL,^ j)ossession, the 
 tnnn of tlie word itself alters, as in Mexican, ainall, Ixxik, 
 
 ;/(', 11 
 ill 
 
 line, but iiai)iaii/i, ni\- 
 
 .k. I 
 
 sullixes 
 
 n a siniilar manner 
 or post-positions affect the form of the words to 
 wliicli the\- are added. 
 
 As the liolophrastic method makes no jJioNision tor the 
 sviilax of the sentence outside of the exi)res'^ioii of action 
 (/. ('., the verbal and what it embraces), nouns and adjectives 
 are not declined. The "cases" which ai)i)ear in many 
 L;raiiiiiiars of American languas;es are usually indications of 
 space or direction, or of possession, and not case-en(bni;s in 
 the sense of Afyan grammar. 
 
 A further consequence of the same method is tlu- absence 
 of true rehitive jironnuns, of co])ulative conjunctions, and 
 ,i,reiieralh- of the machiner>- of dependent clauses. The 
 devices to introchice subordinate propositions I ha\e referred 
 to in a previous essay (above, p. ,^4^ij- 
 
 .\s the effort to .speak in sentences rather than in words 
 entails constant variation in the.se wortl -.sentences, tliere arise 
 
 '. i 
 
 ■Mi 
 
V>2 
 
 l-SSAVS ol' AN AMIvKIC WIST. 
 
 hotli Mil I'lKinuoiis iiicivnsc in \-(.t1);i1 fnnns ami ii ninlt'! iica- 
 tioii (if i.\|)ivssii)iis fur i(Uas c'l(isL'l\ allie'd. Tliis is ili. m^^^. 
 of IIk' appaiviillx- I'lidk'ss r()iijiij;ati(tns of many Midi Imm mi^.^, 
 and also of iIk' cxiibcTaiu'c of tlirir \dral)ularics in \\Mr,is(,t' 
 fl(istl\ similar si^nififatioii. Il is an aiu-it.nl iTror wlivh, 
 liowcAcT, I tind iv])L'al(.'(l in tlic olVicial " Introdtu'lioii t i ihr 
 Slnd>- of Indian Laiij^ua.^xs," issued hy onr Ihiivan u\ I'/Ji- 
 nolos^N llial IIr- ])rimili\L' condition of lan,mia.!m> i-- (Hr- 
 " wlicTc iVw ideas aiv l'.\])1vssl(1 1)\- tVw words." ( )ii tli^ 
 coiilrar\-, laiii;iia};L'S slrnctiirall\- al tlie ItoUom of llu Mal^ 
 ha\c an enormous and nsck-ss cxc-ess of words. The siuii^f 
 tribes of the plains will call a color 1)\- three or four dilfnini 
 words as it ai)l)ears on dilfereiit objects. The I^kiiiin ha> 
 about twent\- words for fishiiiL;', depeiidini^' on the naluiv (if 
 the I'sli pursued. All this arises from the " holoplnaslic " 
 plan of lhoui;lit. 
 
 It will be seen from these explanations that the definilidii 
 of Incorporation as i^iven b\- M. Lucieii Adam (jniiteil 
 above) is erroneous, and that of Professor Miiller is inade 
 (piate. The former reduces it to a mere matter of ]i(i>iti(iii or 
 placement; the latter either does not (listintj;uish il timii 
 l)ol\s\nthesis, or limits il to ()nl\- one of its sexeral ex- 
 ])ressioiis. 
 
 In fad, Incorjxiration may lake place with an\ one of the 
 six i)ossil)le modifications of the i.;rammatical forimila, 
 "subject -f \-erb • object." It is (piile indifferent lo il> 
 theory which of these comes first, which last; althoUi;li Ilk' 
 most usual formula is either, 
 
 subject -|- object + verb, or, 
 object 4- subject -j- verb ; 
 
 1 
 
 J ■ 
 
i:\ AMi'i.i'. (II' Nor.vs. 
 tlic \m1i licMiit; uiulfrstoocl to lie till- vrrhal tl 
 
 ^<'^^ 
 
 www f)Ill\ tldt 
 
 ii-i- ;iii(l iiKxk' sii'iis. 
 
 \\1 
 
 WW cillKT (if Ilk' alidw ar 
 
 ;iii--niciits (Kvurs, \\i' iiia\' con^iiK.,- it t.i \iv an indication of 
 
 [\\v iac'(ir|)(irati\c' t(.'n(kiu'\- ; hut 
 cwui vv'\(\v\wv, Inciirpdfatidn ;i 
 vaii'.;i.in(.'nt> (if 1]k' (.•luuK'Hts (if tl 
 
 a^ nicir iKisitiiin is in-^nlli 
 iia\ ]tv ]n\s(.iit in (illur ar 
 
 u- i>i(i|)(i'-tti(in. 
 
 A- a lair (.'xaniiik' (if pdlx s\ ntlnsi> in n(ini 
 >uk(l the Wdrd fdr " itoss" in []w Cww 'V\w I 
 it !i\ •■ ])ra\-in.^-stick " or "hdl\- wddd 
 
 (lUi ]ira\inj4-.slicks " (crossi.'Si is : 
 
 A ' I' iiya 1)1 i In Ik'i'i 1 1 i h mil i It t'nia k . 
 Thi^ is anrd\zed as fdlldws : 
 
 ;/'/', iidsscssixx' jjninonn, ', inrsdn |ilural. 
 
 avivi//\ sonietkin^;- ivlatin^ to ivli^idii. 
 
 Ik, indicatixc terniinatidn (if th(.- f(HVL;(iini;. 
 
 r,', a C(innc'cti\-c\ 
 
 (/////•, suffix indicatiii.L; \V()d(k'ii (ir df uoock 
 
 IS, \\v ina\- 
 
 ndiaii'^ i\n(l(.T 
 
 and tk(,ir wdrd fm 
 
 //, a (,•(! 
 
 nii(.'Cli\X'. 
 
 III. si,L;n of ])()sscssi()ii 
 /, a i.'()nnL'ctivc\ 
 
 U'tll , 
 
 tcnnination of '. ])(.TSdn iilurak 
 
 dk. tcTininatidii of animate ]ilnral (the- (.-mss i> siidk(.'n df 
 - aiiiniat(.' ky a fit^ure (if spc-ccli). 
 
 X(it a sinj^dc oiu- of tlir ak(i\ e ekancnts can k(.' (^anjildwd as 
 1 i!i(k-])L'n(k'nt wonk '1Mr'\- 
 
 atv all onl\- tlK' raw iiiat(.'.rial 
 
 In weave into and make u]) words. 
 
 As a cliaracteristic s])e(.Mnien of incorixiration we may 
 -eket tins Nahuatl \v(jrcl-sentence : 
 
 >iiirftiinua(\ 
 
 M 
 
 H 
 
3^14 I'SSAYS Ol' AN AMJ'KICAMST 
 
 1 liavi- j;i\iM sniiiuliiii;; to soiiuljody : 
 
 wliifll is ;iii;il\/cil as folUi 
 
 US 
 
 (', aii.mmiil 111" llic itivtc-rit, a U'lisc si^ii. 
 
 iii, prdiKiuii, MihJL'cl, isl pcTstiii. 
 
 (\ " si.iiii-])roii<)Uii," dIpJl'i'I, ;,i1 person. 
 
 ti\ " iiiaiiiiualf s(.iiii proiiimii," ohjci'l, y\ person. 
 
 iihuit, tlicnir of tlu' wrl), " lo j;i\-i.'." 
 
 i\ suHix of tlir ])rcU'rit, a tense si.t^n. 
 
 Here it will be observed that between the ten^' >ii;nN, 
 
 hieli are loi;ieall> the essential limitations of the ik licn, 
 are irielnded both the a,L;eiil and the near and renmle nh- 
 jects of the action. 
 
 In llie modifications of meaninja^ they underj^i^o, .\iiutit;m 
 verbal themes ma\- be (li\ided into two threat classe>, ciilur 
 as the\- express these niodil'ications ( i ) by snlllxes to ;m uii- 
 cluin^ini; radical, or ( j) ))>• internal chan.t;es of their radiial. 
 
 The last mentioned are most characteristic of sNutlielic 
 
 w 
 
 tonuuc." 
 
 In all pure dialects of tlie Ah'onkin th 
 
 e \'iiwel II 
 
 the verbal root under^Lfoes a ])ecnliar change called "llattiii 
 when the ]>roposition passes from the " po>iti\e ' tu 
 
 nij. 
 tlu 
 
 suppositive" moo 
 
 in 
 
 le same i)rinci])le i- 
 
 ^l^ik- 
 
 ingl>- illustrated in the Choctaw language, as the follnuiii,: 
 ing example will show ■.'■■'- 
 
 /aki/ii, to tie (actix'e, definite). 
 
 t-Akdii, to be t\ing (actix'e, distinctive). 
 
 * Tliis obsL'urc IValnic in AlKmikin ('.raiiiiiiMr has nut yit bcun sali>rai.li>i il> i \ 
 plaincil. Compare HaraKa, (iiiniuinii a/ llic iHiliipui' /.(in,i;ii(ii;L\ ]>. nd (Miiiuri.;!! 
 ].'^7M an<l A. I.aixjnihc. di tiiiiiiniin' dr /u /.aiiniii- di's C'l i.\ 
 
 t See (,'i (iiniinii of the Cli'nlau' lAi)iiiiiai:i 
 
 ]). 155 (Montreal, i^:; 
 
 liv the Kev. Cvr\is livin.LilnM. Ivliu 
 
 liy I). Ci. lirinton, pp. 
 
 36 (I'hiladelphia iS7(i). 
 
CIIOCTWV Vl'.RHAI.S. 
 
 .V) = 
 
 viimlc oil- 
 
 if. iMnlllHal 
 ;liiii. Ivlik.l 
 
 ink' (hi, to tic factivf, finpliatict. 
 
 liiiitL-flii. to tic tij;litl\- (acliw, iiiti'siw). 
 
 Iiilhihlii, to kcv]) tyiiiK i :u'ti\i.', iVi'iimntatiw). 
 
 t(ilil:r/ii, to til' at oiici- (acliw ininirdialc i. 
 
 litlhtkcJii. to l)c- tied (pas^iw (k'liiiitf ». 
 
 I(i/iii/:(lu\ to l)c tlif oiR' tied (])assi\L' distiiiftiw i, ilc, itr. 
 
 Tlii-' vxani])lc is, Iiowcvct, left far hfliind hv llu' (J(itii(.'liua 
 )! I'nn, wliic-h 1)y a sc-rics of so-callid "wilial parlirlLs" 
 it1iN<-'I to the verbal tluaiK- ( on lias an almost eiidk'ss \-a- 
 
 rit. 
 
 t\ of iiiodification on it> xirl 
 
 Tims Amlioivna in hi- 
 
 Cr.mnuar i^ixcs tin.- totni and shades of nicaniuLj of (i 
 iiiniliru\itions of the N'erb diiduiy, to lo\e.''' 
 
 Tluse VLa'bal i)aiticles are not other words, as aihcih 
 lIi'., (jualifyiui;' the nieanin.i; of th 
 
 /.T 
 
 e \erh and niereh' added 
 
 111 il, hnl have no inde] endenl existenee in the lani;iiat;e. 
 \'(iu 'rseluidi, whose admirable anah sis of ihis intt restini; 
 liiiiijue cannot be too hiL;hl\- ])raised, exphiins them as 
 'Wilial roots which ne\er reaihed independent de\el<ii> 
 nieiit, or fra.ninents handed down from some earlier ijxich of 
 U' iMilution of the langua.i;e. 
 
 ll 
 
 ' ' -!• '1^ 
 
 riiev are thereiore true 
 
 s\rillietic elements in the sense of Dnponcean's delniition, 
 and not at all examples of collocation or juxtaposition. 
 While the genius of American lant,Mia,nes is sncli that the\ 
 rinit and manv of them favor the formation of lomj com- 
 
 pi- 
 
 piiuiids which express the whole of a sentence in one word, 
 this is by no means necessary. Most of the examples of 
 wiirds of ten. tweutv or more svllables are not ''t-nuiue 
 
 ' f,'i,ii>hi/ii i! (Jiiiilnia, ('• dil Idiitma dri liiipiim di- los /iim.s. I'or cl Dr. Jost- 
 Diuni-iii AiK'luirciia, pp. i",;-!;; il.iiiia, \^-:\). 
 \i>ii;itinsmi(s di-> KliitsuaSfnaihi. \'i)ii |. J. vdh 'rscliit'li, ]). ','1^ l.fip/.i;;, is><;). 
 
 
4 
 
 366 
 
 I'.SSAVS OI" W \Mi;KrCAMST. 
 
 ( ' 
 
 nali\L* words, hut noxx-Uies luanufactuivd l)y llu- ;; >si,i,i. 
 aric'S. In ordinarx- intercourse sucli coin])oitnds ar nni in 
 use, and llie speech is coin])arati\'el\- simple. 
 
 ( )r two of the most synthetic lans^uai^es, the Al^nnkin aini 
 the Xahuatl, we ha\-e express testimon\- IVom expc ii- ili;,^ 
 tlie>- can he emploxed in sim])le or compound toiiii^, ,1- iIk 
 .speaker jirefers. Tlie Al)l)e Lacomhe observes that in Cae 
 "sometimes one can emplo>' ver>- lou^^' words to e\pns>;i 
 wliolc phrase, alllioui;h llie same ideas can be ea>ii\ wii- 
 dered b\- jieriphr.asis. "••' In tlie syHabus of the leclinx^dii 
 the Xahuatl 1)_\- Prof. As;ustiu de la Rosa, of the rni\e!>it\ 
 of Ciuadalaxara, I note that he explains when the Xaliii.iil i> 
 to be emplo_\e(l in a synthetic, and when in an aiiahlic 
 form.t 
 
 I shall now proceed to examine those American toni^iK- 
 wliich ha\-e been authoritativel\- declared to be exceplioii.- 
 to the <;eneral rules of American grammar, as beini,; (U\(ii(; 
 of the incorjjorative and ])olys\iithetic character. 
 
 Till' oi ii():\ii.:!; 
 
 As I have said, t!;e Othomi was the stumblini; blnek nf 
 
 *," Ccs i-xcnii)li'S fiml C(iini)iiii(lrc i.'i)ii!l}ii 11 qiK'UiiR-fnis on ]>c\it iciulif iKs niut? 
 tros li)ii_i;s, pniir (.xpiinui tmiU' \nK' iiliiaM-, iiimiiiu' aiissi mi ]iiii~-c la.iliiium 
 ix-iidrc ks iiu'iiKS idir?, par do pii i]ilirast-s.'' I.aidinliL-, ( ii am iiuin r tl, la /.,.■)/;•;„ 
 til's L'l i.s. p, 11 iMon'iifar i'-;)). 
 
 t " Sc c\]ilicai"a la razoii lilu^'MK'a ik- Ins dos modus dc ll^aI" las jKilaliras en ^k\i 
 cano. luio ciiinpiiniiaidii di. viiiias i)alalira> iiii'i sulci, y (lUii di jaiidnlas si'iiar idas \ 
 cnlazaiid' ilas suln ixir ic.t;iiiu-ii.' I'ldiu the p'(ij;raiiinu- (if I'lul. .A.dchi Kmsi^ 
 couist. in is;!' 
 
 X The ov'iJLiiiial aullio;ilic-> I havt- cunsulUil .iti the ( )thonii arc: 
 
 h'lii/as (/<• ('; l/iii.;) ap'ii I, / )i\ < iaiiai in, r .(;/(' d,i Idiiyiiid OUionti . liy I,ui- di N\ vi 
 y Mciliiia i MesicM, \~i\\. 
 
 Dr /.I lit; II II Otlioiinti)! inn Ihs^ii Uilio. l',y kminamiLl Xaxcra i I'hiladclpliia. r,;5. 
 
 Culcii Sinn I'll /.rni^iiii (>liinii. liy I'raiicisci) rcre/, i. Mexico, is_;4i. 
 
Till', oTiK >Mi ic )\c,ri;. 
 
 367 
 
 y\\ DuvoucvdU. ami led Inn! to aljaiiddii hi-- iIkmix of \>iA\- 
 svt:;'.--i> as a cliarac'k-ri^lic ot' AuKTicaii loii,mie^. .\Uh()ii,i;li 
 ill '.;-; caiiic-r \vriliiit;s 1k' t\]nv^s|y iiauK-s it a><iiR-i)t' the- 
 illi'~lralii)ns sti]>(irtiii.n his tliuorx-, lale.i- in lil'i.- tlu- intumia- 
 tidi. lie (kTi\L-(l tnmi Sefidr ]\ninianni.-l Xaxcra k-(l liini to 
 n-.iid it as an isolatini; and nionos\ llahic lani;na.Lj,(.-. (luite 
 on 1 par with the ChiiK-^e. Ik- expressed thi> elian^e ol' 
 vitu in the frankest manner, and -ince tliat time writers 
 lia\e spoken of the ( )thonii a> a marked e\(e]ition in strnc- 
 luie to the t;enera] rnles ot s\iiihe-isin American toni;ue>. 
 This continues to he the t-ise e\en in tlie latest w I'itini^s, as, 
 for instance, in the recentl_\- jmlilislR-d .\nlliiof^oL>;^ii' dii 
 .]/, \ii/iii\ (/f !)r. Hani\-.''- 
 
 l.el lis examine the ;-;ronn(ls of this opinion. 
 
 The Otiiomis are an ancient and extended fimilv, who 
 from the remotest traditional epoedis occupied tin.- txiitrai 
 \alle\s and mountains of Mexico north of the A/tecs and 
 Te/cncans. Their lan'j,iia''e, called li\ thenisehcs ii/iiiin 
 
 * He j-]H';\ks (if llu' oUiiiiiii in tln-t- triin-: -' I'liu laimuc ;ni\ :i11ii;rs toiiU->. 
 ^pl■(■i;lk■s, fdiidaiiu iilaU iiu lit cli~tiiKtr di- Umli-- Ic,^ lani;ui - (|iii ;i ]iaiUiit au- 
 jdutil' liui .-ur Ic I'liiitiiKiit aiii'iicaiii.'' A/im,iii Si ii iilili./nr an M' \i.;ii,\ I'l. i. 
 .\iuliini)(il(i;4ii-, p. -s' I Talis, i^^.| '. 'I'liis i> llu' pixii-i' ii]iiiiion. >li"iii^ly cxir.i s-cd, 
 tlml it i> my iilijcct to cciutrovert. .Many 1 >lln 1 u ; itn -^ li.i\i iiiaiiilaiiu ■! it, 'riiii" 
 i"uiiiit IMccoldiuiiii in t lie /'/(i/r ;■''/)// »,/ !■> Iii>- vii-iniiol .\\sr> (iiliomi C.ianmiai 
 sav^- ■■ I.a lo-.cj liii;.;ii;i cIk' ri'ii iu--.nna allra (|i 1 nimi'lo i. jiic.-rnil 1 lia la iiniiciiii.i 
 •iiial ii;i.i, L- M-inplicL-. * * I.a runuaziniu- ilii l.iin vi ilii, 11 ■mi id alti 1 lUiiv.iti 
 
 h.i ilMlta SL'llllikcita," ftc. ( ,1 .111:111 i/h<i d.lla /.iii^iia I'luiii. p ; I'lnma, \^\\i 
 Till-- u liter alw) dITcis an illn-tralioii di' liuw iiii]in ic etly Dupaucaii ~ tlu ii\ ol 
 liuly^Mithoi-. Iia^ h'jiii ninlrrstiM id. Xot niily d.n> I'ii ,:iilciiiiiiii dim il lor llu- 
 otciiui, but lie (kiUL-s that it is aiiytliiiiLi iiidil- lli.iii iiKTity innniir-; -cvcial uiir(l>- 
 tiijjxllRr with sonic pliDiK'tic syiU-ijpatidii. See the . I »/(('/i(/^'/// at tlu elose ol his- 
 Otlinmi C.iaiuniar, 
 
 adelphi.i 1^55- 
 
;r,s 
 
 I'SSAvs oi'' AN a.mi;ricanist. 
 
 ////?, Uk' i'lXL'il or curreiil spcecli''' {ii/i/d;!, s])ecch, /i 
 
 11/ . 
 
 I'lU'. 
 
 fixed ), 
 
 presents extraortlinar)- ])h()netic ( 
 
 iilTiculti 
 
 es nil ac- 
 
 count of its nasals, gutturals and cxplosixx-s. 
 
 It is one of a t^roup of related dialects which ni 
 
 i\- iie ar- 
 
 ranged as follow.- 
 
 I 
 
 The ( )thonii. 
 i The Ma/.ahua. 
 I The Panie and its dialects. 
 ' The Meco or Jonaz. 
 It was tlie opinion of M. Charencey, that another iiuinlier 
 of this gronp was the I'irinda or Matlazinca ; a pi ^ition tuiu 
 I)atted bv Scnor Pinientel, who acknowledges some 
 
 coiiiiiKin 
 
 opert\' in words, bnt considers them mereh' horrowet 
 
 prope 
 
 Xaxera made the statement that the Mazahua is niMnn<\l- 
 labic, an error in which his copyists have obediently tollowtd 
 him ; but Pinientel pointedly contradicts this assertion ami 
 shows that it is a mistake, both for the Mazahua and lor ihc 
 Pame a id its dialects.! 
 
 We mav begin our studv of the language with an ex 
 
 nn- 
 
 iiiatioii of til. 
 
 Tl'NSI'.-.SlC.NS IN O'l'lKmi. 
 
 PRK.SP:nT TllNSlC 
 
 1 . I wi.sh, 
 
 2. Thou wishest, 
 
 3. He wishes, 
 
 di H' 
 
 'H/ )lt(' 
 
 ll('l\ 
 
 *Tliis is llic ()ilhi)>;ra|)hy of" Ncvc. TIr- terminal vowels arc hulli 
 is iVom tlic radical lii.i. to hrcatlic, brcalli. 
 
 11 isais . II 
 
 hhlll 
 
 tScL ;lie 
 
 Coinijaracion < 
 
 Id otluimi con cl Mazahua v cl I'irinda, " in the Ciiiuln> 
 
 /)rsi lifttit " y C'iiiif),tiiiti:i> <li- A;.* /.t'ii.;"ii^ nidi^t'inis c/r Mcxii", por l-'rami-cu 
 rinicntcl. 'I'oino 'ii. j))). .t,^i-.(,|S (Mexico, 1S75). 
 J See I'inientcl, I'luuiio lh\n ij<livo. etc. 'I'onio iii. \\\>. 4^6 and .i.s.s. 
 
OTIIOMI VKRHS. 
 
 ,V'9 
 
 I . i WIS 
 
 hed, 
 
 on wished, 
 
 ' . WIS 
 
 hed, 
 
 I'AST AOKIST. 
 dn Hi'C. 
 
 an //( 
 
 b 
 
 >i )ii(\ 
 
 1'I':ki-i;c'i\ 
 
 I have wished, 
 'I'liou hast wished, 
 He has wished, 
 
 .\/a ncr. 
 
 xca )iit 
 
 xpi 
 
 >/(•(' 
 
 ri,riM;Ri-i:cT. 
 
 I. I had wislied. 
 
 \/a >u 
 
 11)1(1. 
 
 'I'hdU liadst wished, 
 He had wished, 
 
 \<<i lur Iniia. 
 
 .xpi 
 
 >i( (■ Inn a. 
 
 I'IRST IT 
 
 "Ri;. 
 
 1. I shall wish, 
 
 2. 'J'hoii wilt wish, 
 ;. He will wish, 
 
 i^a INC 
 
 p /// )n'(\ 
 
 d< 
 
 (I iicr. 
 
 an c-xaiii- 
 
 Sl'X'OXn ITTTRIC 
 
 I shall have wished, 
 
 ana .\/(i 11 
 
 Thou wilt have wished, eiia xoi 
 
 ( ( . 
 
 ih f. 
 
 He will have wishetl, 
 
 Tht 
 ptrsona 
 
 he 
 
 ^inr .\ pi lice. 
 ipl()>ed are neither the ordinary 
 
 [thoug-h the Olliunii admits of a 
 
 iiDSSess 
 
 ail 
 
 [llogOU 
 
 pronouns 
 
 r possessives 
 
 onjugation), but are verbal jironouns, strietly 
 
 J those found in various other American Ian 
 
 ;uag 
 
 es. The radicals are : 
 
 111 tlR- ( 'lUI,lli' 
 
 1)1 l'i;niii-r.' 
 
 Thou, ,1,' — . 
 He, it, /»— . 
 In the ]>reseut, the first and second are ])reli\t.(i to what i,- 
 
 24 
 
37<> 
 
 ESSAYS OF AX AMKKICAMST. 
 
 w 
 
 rcall\- tlic simple concrete form of the verb, y-inr. in 1]^. 
 ]iast tenses the ])ersonal signs are variously iniite>i \\i;'i Y'Ax- 
 ticles (lenotini;; i)ast time or the i)ast, as a, the end, 1m iinish, 
 1)1(1 and /iii/d, \ester<lay, and the iirefix i, which i^ \\-x\- 
 note\vorth\- as beins^- precisely the same in sound nwl u-c 
 which we find in the Cakcliitpiel ])ast and future tcnsv- u 
 is pronounced s/i (as in .sV/ovei and precedes the wliuli- ver- 
 bal, including subject, object, and theme ; while in the phi- 
 perfect, the second sign of past time /una is a suffix lo Uic 
 collective expression. 
 
 The future third person is gi\-en by Xeve as (/a. Inil hy 
 Perez as <//, which latter is apparently from the future. ]>;nti- 
 cle ;// given by Xeve. In the second future, the dislimiivL- 
 particle ,;'7/(? precedes the whole \'erbal, thus inclusiii- tl'.i- 
 subject with the theme in the tense-sign, strictly aecunhui; 
 to the principles of the incorporative conjugation. 
 
 This incorporative character is still more marked in ilie 
 objective conjugations, or "transitions." The ol)jetl, in- 
 deed, follows the verb, but is not only incorporated with ii, 
 but in the compound ten.se is included within the double 
 tense signs. 
 
 Thus, I tind in Perez' s Catechism, 
 
 (// ihi-ba iiiaoctrji, 
 
 He will i^ive-lht'in heaven. 
 
 In this .sentence, di is the personal pron* an combined witli 
 the ftiture sign ; and the verb is ihi-iii, to give to aiiollier, 
 which is compounded with the ])ersonal bo, them, drop- its 
 final S} liable, forming a true .synthesis. 
 In the phrase, 
 
 xpi I'ni-ba Iiiiia inaorf-ji, 
 
 he hud give them (luu". ) heaven, 
 
,.ft;j 
 
 OTIIOMI CiiMl'orNDS. 
 
 >•>/ 
 
 l„i(;: -ubject and ol)ject, the- laltjr inclosed in n syntlR-sis 
 w it':, tlic radical of the tlicnic, llic lornicr plionclit-allx aUeivd 
 anil coaU-sct-d with a Icnsc ]);uticlc, are included in the dou- 
 l)Ie tensc'-sign, .v-//>i/a. This is as real an exanijjle (if ineor- 
 pDialion as can be found in any American lan;4uaj;e. 
 
 Ordinary synthesis of words, other than verbs, is by no 
 ine;ins rare in Othonii. Simple juxtaposition, which Xaxera 
 stales to Ix; the rule, is not all unixersal. Such a statement 
 ])y him leads us to sus])ect that he had onh- that elementary 
 kii<iwle<lse of the tontine which Neve relers to in a forcible 
 pa-'.-^aj^e in his /uo/as. He writes : "A i;<)0(l share of the 
 difficulty of this tongxie lies in its custom of sNiicope ; and 
 because the tyros who make use of it do uot syncopate it, 
 their compositions are so roui;h and lackini; in harmony 
 to the ears of tlie natives that the latter count their talk as 
 no better than that of horse-jocke\s, as we would sa\-."''- 
 
 The extent of this syeojnition is occasionally to such a de- 
 gree liiat only a fragment uf the original w(jrd is retained. 
 As; 
 
 The charcoal-vendor, ?/a niatlihi. 
 
 Here na is a demonstrative iiarticle like the A/tec /;/, and 
 mathid is a conipotmd oi pa, to sell, and /hi/ii'id, charcoal. 
 
 The expression, 
 
 y maliny oqha, he loves God, 
 is to Ix; aual5'zed, 
 
 *'l';\ite tie la diticiiltad (If cstc idiiuiui idiisi^-lc fii la syiu'dpa, piles <1 no 
 syiKcipar los piiiiciijiaiit^s artistas. cs causa di- (lui.- sus ijcrindds y ui aciciics Man 
 tan iis])i(los, y laltdS dc liarnuniia, por cnyo niotivD los nativos los iiiunnuraii, y 
 tii-iun (coiiu) vulgarnicntu (kciiiiosi, por iiuartrcros.'' /\Vi:/iis d, i >i //i^ix iii/)/iia, 
 etc , p. 146. 
 
i^ 
 
 !i 
 
 _^72 KSSAVS Ol' AN' A.MIvKICANIST. 
 
 V nuihd'i inniv oi//ia : 
 hi.' loves him (n"! ; 
 
 where wc perceive not only synthesis, but the object -taiul- 
 inj; in ai)])osition to the pron(>un representing- it wliic h i. in 
 corponited with the verb. 
 
 vSo : yol-i^ua, \\g\\i here; from yo//i. to Mi^ht. v//o//,r. luiv 
 
 These examples from many given in Neve's work mi m i,) 
 me to ])rove beyond cavil that the Othomi exhibit-^, wIhmi 
 properly spoken, ])recisely the same theories of incorpuiatidn 
 and polysynthesis as the other American lant;ua,m--, al- 
 though undoubtedly its more monosyllabic character and [W 
 extreme complexity of its phonetics do not permit of a (K-. 
 velojiinent of these ])eculiarities to the same degree as niaiu . 
 
 Nor am I alone in this opinion. It has already btcii an- 
 nounced by the Count de Charencey, as the result of hi-- cniu 
 parison of this tongue with the JNIazahua and I'iiinda. 
 "The Othomi," he writes, "has all the appearance of a Ian 
 guage which was at first incorporative, and which, worn 
 down by attrition and linguistic decay, has at lengtli ioiik- 
 to simulate a language of juxtaposition."''^ 
 
 Some other peculiarities of the language, though not 
 directly bearing on the ([ue.stion, point in the same direciidii. 
 A certain class of compound verbs are said by Neve to liave 
 a possessive declension. Thus, of the two words />//^//;'/^/, 
 he draws, and /im, breath, is formed the verl) bucliiii. uliicli 
 is conjugated by using the verb in the indefinite third prr 
 
 * " I,'OtIioiiii nous a tout I'air tl'une laiiRuc priinitivctncnt incorponintc, 1.I (nii. 
 pan-tiui an (Icruior (IcKro d'usuro et dilabrt.in(.iit, a liiii par prLiulii: Us alliirts 
 il'uu (lialcL'lc A juxtaposition." Milatii;es d,- I'l'iiloliif^ie i't de l'ul,'vf^i<i[>liii- hi/,it 
 ciiinr. I'ar k- Couitu do ChafLMii'Ly, p. So (I'ari.s, l^\^). 
 
k-s alliirt'- 
 1//)'///' I III, 1 1 
 
 rwi: oiiioMi i.ANc.rAC.i". 
 
 373 
 
 sf)i; 111(1 insertiiiL;- tlu- ]M)ssL'ssiv(.'s ///a, )ii, >iti, my, thy, lii^ 
 
 t'Mb 
 
 j;> lai 
 
 y bin Ilia /liiu I brcatlu'. 
 ybucnilii.\ tlion hrealhest. 
 yluioia/iia, Ik- l)RatlR-s.-^- 
 Iv this would be " it-is-drawiiisj. ni\- breath," c-tr 
 
 In llie Ma/alnia dialects there is a remarkable ehaii.ue in 
 Uk Mbjective conjugtitioiis ( transitions i where the whole 
 In! Ill of the verb api)ears to alter. In this lan,miai;e // -~- I ; 
 /■/ i,r kill' = thou. 
 
 I Lii\X', // II 
 
 lie. 
 
 T ^ive thee, // dal'kf. 
 He will uive us, // vak 
 
 nil . r 
 
 The last example is not fully explained by my authorities 
 )Ut it shows the verbal ehamre. 
 
 Soinethiujr like this occurs in the I'.ime dialects 
 
 Tl 
 
 ie\- 
 
 re 
 
 veal a numifest indifference to the intc-ritv of the theme, 
 
 characteristic of polysynthetic laut;ua,^es. Thus, our only 
 authority on the I'ame. b'ather Juan (lUadalupe Soriano, 
 gives tlie preterit forms of the verb " to aid :"' 
 
 A'/f pait, I aided. 
 
 Ki i>ait, thou aidedest. 
 
 A'lt )iiaif, he aided. 
 
 So, of " to burn:' 
 
 A 
 
 \ nil (I 
 
 inn, I burned. 
 
 Kiiddii dii tainii, they l)urned.|" 
 
 A large uunil)er of such changes run throujji the fonjuga- 
 
 * Ntvr, AV',t;7<;.( L'lc, pp. i59, l6o. 
 
 t riiiuiitcl, Ciiadiii Dc.stiipti-rii, 'I'diu. iii. p .i.'.) 
 
 J I'iiULiitcl, Ciauiiii /hwi I i/ilird, 'I'oiinj iii, p. .)62. 
 
374 
 
 KSSAVS OF AN' AMI'.R ICAMST. 
 
 tion. I'iniL'iitcl calls tlit'in jjlioiK-tic dians^es, but {]\> \ are 
 certainly, in sonic instances, Inic syntheses. 
 
 All tliese traits of the Othonii and its related di:ikTl-; 
 ser\e to i)lace them un<|uesti()nal)ly within the i;eneral iijan 
 of structure of American langua.y;es. 
 
 Till'; MKI-IiRI I.ANC.rACI-:. 
 
 The late Mr. \Vm. M. (iabl), who was the first to fniiii-.li 
 any .satisfactory information about it and its allied diikvi^ 
 in Costa Rica, introduces the Bri-Hri lanj;iia54e, spoken in 
 the hi<;hlands of that State, 1)\- ([uotini^ the wonls df 
 Alexander \H)n Humboldt to the effect that "a nudtiplicilv 
 of tenses characterizes the rudest American lan,<4Ua,L;es." 
 On this, Mr. (iabb connnents : "This certaiidy din.-^ imi 
 appl>- to the Costa Rican family, which is equally remark- 
 able for the simplicity (if its inflections."-'' 
 
 This statement, offered with such confidence, has keen 
 accepted and pas.sed on without clo.se examinatidii kv 
 .several unusually careful linguists. Thus Professor lMie(k 
 rich Miiller, in his brief description of the Hri-Bri i takiii 
 exclusively from Gabb's work), inserts the oljservatinn- 
 "The simple structure of this idiom is sulTicient to contra- 
 dict the theories generally received about American kiii- 
 guages."t And M. Lucien Adam has lately instanced its 
 verbs as notable examples of infiectional simplicity. ;|: The 
 
 *Wiii. M. t'.;il)1), (hi t/ir /ncliiiii '/'i ihrs ami l.ii>i,i:iuii;rs of (.'usti.! /\i,a. in tlio I'm- 
 cccilinns <jr tlic Amcricim l'liil(>si)iiliio;il Society lor 1S75, p. 5;j. 
 
 t " Dfsscn ciii'';u-lii.r liaii (Hl- iibir die AiiurikaiiisclKii Spraclien ini .\llj;tiiKiiKii 
 vcrhrtitctcii Thcoricii zii wiilci Icycii iiu Staiulc i.st." Cii louii iss ilc'i Spnuln, i\mii- 
 silid/l. ii lianil. s. ,;i>; (Wieii, 1.SS2). 
 
 \l.r '/'iiiii.sd 1I-/-1/ ,■/,'■ Jiiit;,- (/,• toxtcs Pii'irs' Repoiise i\ M. Daniel (i. liriiilMii, 
 Tar I.iicieii .Vdaiii, p. 19 (^I'aris, Maisunneuve etCie, i88,s). 
 
has liei.il 
 nation hy 
 ssor l'"rie(!- 
 Bri I taken 
 icTvatiitii— 
 
 ti) t'diitra- 
 M'ican lan- 
 stantvd its 
 
 111 All.UlllKiUCll 
 
 iii;l (".. Itriiiliiii, 
 
 Till' r.KM'.Ki I..\N(,rA<iI' 
 
 375 
 
 ^tu.U of tliis ,i;r()U]) of toiiuius l.croiiics, thiTt-Tinv, of in-cii- 
 liai impDitaiKV hi my piesriit tojiir. 
 Smiv Mr, (ial)l) ])iil)Ii.sliL'(l In-, itKinoir, stuiK' in(U'])iai(knt 
 
 in 
 
 [itriial, i;raiiiiiiatical as well as le\i 
 
 t'D^i'a pineal, has l.eiu 
 
 fiir!ii>lu'<l hy tlie Rt. Rev. 15. .\. Tliiel, ]{i>li(.;. of C 
 
 ostu 
 
 Riea.-' and I liavc oh 
 
 )taiiie(l, 
 
 ill addition, sewr.d M.S. voeah- 
 
 iilaiies and notes (in the lan;^iia<;e i)rei)ared h\- I'rol". 1'. J. J. 
 \'aleiitini and others. 
 The stock is divided into three .i;roiips of related diakets, 
 
 ns liiiiows: — 
 
 I. The IJrnnka, IJroiika or I'.onua, now in southwest 
 
 erii 
 
 Cn>la Rica, hut l)elieved hy C.ahh to ha\e heeii the earliest 
 of the stock to occupy the soil, and to liave lieeii crowded 
 out 1)>- later arrivals. 
 
 II. The Tirihi and Terraha, principally on the head- 
 waters of the Rio Telorio and south of the mountains. 
 
 III. The Bri-15ri and Cahecar on the head-waters of the 
 Kid Tiliri. The Biceitas (\'i/.eitas) or Cacliis, near tlie 
 iiiiinlh of the same stream, are off-shoots of the Bri-Bris; 
 .so also are the small trihes at Omsi and Tucurrique, wl 
 
 lo 
 
 we 
 
 re leinoxed to llio.se localitie 
 
 S l)\' 
 
 the S| 
 
 tanianls. 
 
 orii 
 
 The Bri Bri and Cahecar, althoui^h dialects of the same 
 ;inal speech, are not suflicieiitly alike to he imitually 
 intelligible. The Cahecars occupied the land hefore the 
 Bri This, hut were coiuiuered and are now suhject to them. 
 It is ]irol)able that their dialect is more archaic. 
 
 The Bri-Bri is a lani;uaL;e of extreme poverty, and as 
 
 Afiiiiih's f.evnoiiia/uos i/r A/v /.r 
 
 'lis y IHiilri Ins (If Iks /iiilr'ns ilr ( 'ittta-lxii 
 
 I'nr I'.i-iiKirdo Augusto Thicl, t jliispo dc Co.^ta-Kica, iSan Jo.se dc Ci)sla-Kk"i, 
 InipiLiua Naciounl). 
 
 *V'> 
 
37''^ 
 
 i;SS.\Y.S Ol' AN A.Mi;UIC AMST. 
 
 spokfii :it ])n.'si'iit is ])l;iiiil\ cornipl. (i.ilth (.'stim • - du- 
 whole lumihcr of words il contains as prohahlv not t \ . .ijn,, 
 fiftcfn lutndivd, .Sonic of these, though (lahh thiiiL- ii,,t 
 vt'r\- nianw are borrowed from the Si)anisli; hut il i- -i.jijti 
 cant, that anioiij,; them is the pronoun "that," the Spmi^h 
 rsr. 
 
 Let US now examine tlie Bri Ih'i \'erh, said to ht- so -inmi- 
 lady sim])le. We are at once struck h\- Mr. (iahli'> ii m iik 
 (just after lie has heen sjjeakin.sr of their un[)aralKkfl sim 
 plicitN) that the inllectioiis he i;i\-es "have heen \\rili(.(l 
 with as much care as the diniculties of the case would ad 
 mit." I'<vi(leiitly, then, there were diUlculties. What Uk\ 
 are, becomes a])parent when we attempt to analy/e the |(.^lu^ 
 of the ei.v^hteen brief jjaradii^ins which he yjives. 
 
 The personal prouoiins are 
 
 /'(", I. sa, we. 
 
 /h\ thou. //(^ you. 
 
 IV, he, etc. J''''P''< they. 
 
 These are both nominative and objectix'e, person, il and, 
 with the sudix r/ia, possessives. 
 
 The ten.ses are usually, not always, indicated 1)\- sufli\L> 
 to the theme: but these var\', and no rule is ,i;iven for iheiii, 
 nor is il stated whether the same theme can be used with 
 them all. Thus, 
 
 To burn, '/-norka, Present, i-)iyor-,',-(/-k(\ 
 
 To cook, /-///. " '/-/i(k. 
 
 To start, i-(yr-fc. " i-b,-fr. 
 
 Here are three forms for the present, not explained. .\ie 
 they thrcj c:>nju;j^atio;i-;, or d > they express three shade-- nf 
 meanint;', like the three Ivnylish pres^'uts? I suspect the 
 
Tin; I'.Ki HKi \i;kii. 
 
 l;,f 1, for iitKkT ikitiiKi, to want, CaM) Rniark>> that tl 
 
 !(.■ 
 
 l(.i: 
 
 ill -(lk(\ nic;ni> " 1 
 
 I.' Uiiii/s you," /. ( ., is t-in]iliatit- 
 
 Till.' past aiirisl has two tiriniiiations, our in 
 
 ■//'', and nnt.' 
 
 m 
 
 about tlif USL'S and nK-.min 
 
 (il wliirli wv ail' 
 
 Irtl 
 
 i((ii,ill\- in llif (lark. 
 
 TIk' tuliuv is utt(.ti\- iiK'XDliciIik-. Dvcn Trot'. Mullrr, 
 jii-i afliT liis Hole callin.:^ aUi.ntion to \\\v " ,L;rral >ini|iliiit\ " 
 of tlir tongue, is obli.i-X'd to <'i\r iu> tlii-> tiais.- with thr 
 
 )I)-.L rvalion, 
 
 th 
 
 c structural laws rrijulatin" tin.' lorni.ition 
 
 .1 the- 
 
 futur 
 
 V arc still 111 oI)-.t'unt\- 
 
 Was it not -oiiK-what 
 
 pix inaturc to dwell on i\w siiiii)lit'it\ of a toiiL^iic whose 
 siiiipk'St IcusL'S he- acknowledges liini>elt' nnahle to anal> v.e •' 
 TIk' futures of some \erl)s will reveal the dilTiculties of 
 this iL'iise: — 
 
 'o hurn, /-!n'(>/'-/c(i 
 
 ( ) C( >l ) 
 
 k, /-///' 
 
 To start, /-/vA 
 
 II w 
 
 anl, i-ki-a)ta 
 
 future, i-iiV(>r-uutih 
 " i-b,/,. 
 
 -/•< 
 
 '\\) vi)\u\i, is/if ii /III i; : " ii//(r s///(i':i'f. 
 
 In the last example iii/d is the future of the verlt iii/itt, to 
 
 uo, a 
 
 11(1 is used as an auxiliar 
 
 The explanation I lia\e t 
 
 o suuu' 
 
 est for these \ar\ imr form> 
 
 Is, 
 
 either that they represent in fiel that \-er\- " multi])lieity 
 of tense-formations" which Ilumholdl alluded to, and 
 wlii.'h were too subtle to be apprehended b\- Mr. (labb 
 within the time he devoted to the stud\- of the lan.mia^e : or 
 tiial they are in modern Ih'i-Iiri, whicli I have shown i-. 
 noticeably corrupted, survivals of these forniatioiis, but are 
 
 lliiW 
 
 larirelv disreirarded b\- the natives tlienisel\e> 
 
 .Signs of the incorporative i)lan are not wanting in the 
 
m 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATSON 
 TEST TARGET (MT-S) 
 
 fe 
 
 fA 
 
 
 A 
 
 K 
 
 <" 
 
 d> 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 Hi til |2.5 
 
 |50 ■^™ HI^H 
 
 «« Ki 12.2 
 
 u U4 
 
 U 11 1.6 
 
 s> 
 
 / 
 
 v: 
 
 W 
 ■em A t> 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. I4S80 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 iV 
 
 a>' 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^> 
 
 
 

 W 
 
 o\ 
 
 5^ 
 
.1/ ' 
 
 ICSSAVS <)!• AN AMl-.KICAMSr 
 
 Thus ill the- uhjc-c'tivi- conjugation nol oi 
 
 il\ 
 
 tongue 
 
 ol)ji-c-l ])1;k\(1 l)c'l\vc'i.'n suhjcTl and vt-rli, hul llic laU 
 
 II III, IV 
 
 undcTuo \isil)k- s\ iilliL-lic cliantro 
 
 Thu' 
 
 I th 
 
 V silt IlLl 
 
 cc sc-c, 
 
 aiicl 
 
 u- :<<n 
 
 \W''.\- 
 
 A'l jc he 7iUi/ sii-iia. 
 Not I tlR'i.' (?) sc-c-did. 
 In tlic- latter sentence ini is the sii;n of the i)ast aoii- 
 tile \eii) in s\ ntliesis witli it<h-o])s its hist sylhihle. 'I'h 
 (iahl) couhl not ex])hiin. It will he noticed that the 
 ti\e ])reci(les the whole verbal lonii, tliiis indicatiiii; tint it 
 is treated as a collective idea ( liolo])hraslically). 
 
 Prepositions :dways a|)))ear as sufllxes to nouns, which, 
 in coin])i)sition, may sutler elision. This is strictiv >inpl;ir 
 to the Xahuatl and otlier synthetic t()ni;ues. 
 
 Other examples of de\eloi)ed s\iitliesis are not unc;ni- 
 mon, as — 
 
 awa\-, iiii/hak, from iiiiir to .y;o, j(baK\ alieadw 
 \er\- hot. pal ilia, from ha ■\- iliiiia. 
 The opinion that the Hri-liri is at i)resent a coiisideraMy 
 C()rrn])te(l and worn-down dialect of a .uroui) of oriiMiiallv 
 hij;lil\- s\iithetic toui^ues is borne out by an examinalioti nt' 
 the scanty materials we have of its nearest relation^. 
 
 Thus in the Terraba we find the same sul)er^uou^ richness 
 of pronominal forms which oc'curs in many .South Aineiiciii 
 tonj^ues, one iudicatint; that the i)erson is .sittiiis;, anollier 
 that he is standiui^-, a third that he is walkin.ii;.-'- 
 
 The Urunka has several distinct forms in the iHeseiil teii-c: 
 I eat, tha adcli, and at(jiii rliaii [alt/iii zz:i\). 
 
 *('.iii)i). 111 
 
 Ulll .-11])1M. 1). S.VJ. 
 
Tui' nKixKA vi;kh. 
 
 ."9 
 
 ■sent kii<c: 
 
 AlilioUKli Hishop Tliic'l sui)|)liL's ,i ihiiiiIrt of veil, il inim, 
 tiMiii this dialect, the- i)Iaii of llitir ronstruclioii i> u,,[ ohvi- 
 ,111- This is scL'ii from a ('oni])arison of tla- i)ivs(.nt and 
 pci: ct k-nses in various words. The ])roii()uiis arc - 
 
 ( cr/t//{/, I. 
 
 ' /'//'< \ \\v. 
 
 I'or instance.' : 
 
 UurxKA \'i;ki;\i, 1m)rms. 
 To kill (radical, n/ k 
 Present. I kill. ///<i atqiti i aim. 
 Perfect, he has killed, a/^/- i a'u\ 
 
 To die (radical, ivjt ]. 
 Present. I die, (ojo diali. 
 Perfect, he lias died, co// ,i,ili. 
 
 To hear (radical, i/<>j ). 
 Present, I hear, aari doj oinah. 
 Perfect. I have heard, mjiii di>i dah. 
 
 To forj^et. 
 Present, I forget, asqid rliHa inh/^(i(t. 
 Perfect, I have forj^olten. orhi/a Kiiiii;,,,. 
 These examples are sunicitnl to sliow that the I'.ninka 
 conjugations are neither rei;ular nor simple, and ^ucii is the 
 (-■tnpliatic statement of Hislioj) Thiel. Ix.th of it and all tlK>e 
 allied dialects. In his introduction he states that he {■> not 
 yet ready to offer a grannnar of these toni;ues, though well 
 Mipi)lied with lexicograjihical materials, and that "//idr 
 :•( ii<s air cspccial/y difftcult. '"-'^ 
 
 *' ISptcial (lilk'ultad DfiL't-.n los vitImis " Afiiii/is /y.vin>,i;i ,ifif>s. i.U\ Iiitioil. 
 p iv. This fxpnssi.iii is coticlu-ivc ;is {>, tlu' iinorriL'tiios of tlu- .ii>iiii.m cf M 
 All, nil, and I'l-of. Miillcr .-ih.ivc .|Ui>lcil, and slmws how vasilv iviii ju>U\ ciiiiiKiU 
 
 «l 
 
 
 U 
 
 f.' 
 
li 
 
 T,Ho 
 
 I'SS.ws (II' AN .\mi:kicanist. 
 
 Tlif Cal»C'(';u" (lialcTt, in which lie- skives sevc-ial ;. iii\i 
 fuiRTal poL-nis, witlidut translations, is a|)i)auiit', nidrv 
 coniplicatt-Ml tlian the- Hri-Hri. Tlic words of tlic so;;^^ ;,fv 
 IfMiL; and stem ninch s\ ncopated. 
 
 'nil'. 'rri'i-(.i \K AM diai.i-cts. 
 
 Sc-wral writers of the hij^liot ])osition have a^sriu li iliat 
 these dialects, spoken o\er so lari;e a ])ortion ol the tri;itni\ 
 of ]?ra/,il, are neither ])ol\s\-nthetic nor ineor])orati\e, Tliu- 
 the late I'rof. Charles 1". Ilartt in his " Notes on the I,inL;i),i 
 (k-ral or Modern TuiM," exjiressed himself: "I'nlikr ^ll^ 
 North American Indian tontines, the lanj^uaj^es of the 'i'u]ii 
 (inarani famil\- are not ])ol\synthetic in structure. "■■ Willi 
 sca!i'el\- less ])ositiveness Professor I're<irich Miiller wiile^ 
 "The ol.jective conju<;ation of the Tiipi-C luarani dmsnoi 
 show the incorjioration usually seen in American lan;4ii,i;..;e-, 
 but rather a mere collocation." I' 
 
 It is, I acknowled,i;e, somewhat hazardous to \intiuv ,in 
 o])inion contrary to such excellent authorities. Ihil I imi-t 
 say, that while, no doubt, the Tupi in its structure diffei- 
 widel\ from the Alt;()nkin or Nahuatl, it \et seems to pre 
 .scut unmistakable sis^us of an incor])orative and ]iol\-\ii 
 Ihetic character, such as would be difiicult to jiarallel oul-iik 
 of .America. 
 
 I am encouraged to maintain this by the recent exampk 
 of the erudite Dr. Amaro Cavalcanti, himself well and piu 
 
 liiiL;m>ls iii;i\- t)\]\ iiil.i i rnir mImhiI tmimR- cif wliiili tlicv liiivi limit, d iiu.iii- i' 
 kiiiiwUdm- Till' iiinpiT ciiiiiM- iti Muii M li!--! i^ (viiUntly to Ivi. i-;nitinii> :ili'ii.l 
 vttitiiiiii;,; piisitivi' MSMTtioiis. 
 
 *'I'iaii.^iU liiiiis 1)/ III,- Aniri '• ,,ii l'liil<i!i>i;i\(il .Isun i,i/ici>i. iS;.?, ]>, sH. 
 
 j (ii nii(/i ns </ii Sl'iih liuis^iii.^i luil'l, li<l. ii, p. 3S7. 
 
Till': Tl I'l I.ANCrAC.l'. 
 
 ?Sl 
 
 r.'u 
 
 :..!livc 
 
 itl. 
 
 :i!iil\- 
 
 SI 1' 
 
 :.-- .IIX 
 
 tiiM'^' versed in tlie sjjokeii Tuj)! of lo-dax'. who \\a^ i>-in(l 
 a I. -vned treatise to prove tlial "lln.' Hra/ilian (liaK-et-^ ].re 
 ,ciii muloubtedly all the sniipnsed charaeteri^lies ot' an 
 aoj';;tinative language, and IilIoul; to the same s;roMi 
 till ,unnerous other dialects or toiii^ues of Ainerii-a." 
 
 > as 
 
 1)1 
 
 Ca\ :dcanti does not, indeed, distiiiij,uisli so elearl\- between 
 itinative and incorporatixe laniL^uaLies as I sliotdd \vi>h, 
 
 hut 
 
 llie trend of his work is altoi;etlier parallel to the argu- 
 iiKiits I ani abont to advance. 
 
 l'i>rtiniately, we do not sntTer from a kuk of materials to 
 siinK the Tuin, ancient and modern. There are plent\- of 
 dictionaries, grammars and texts in it, and even an " Ollen- 
 (liirtf's Method." for those who prefer that intellet'tnal ( I) 
 
 >VStcHl.i' 
 
 All recent writers agree that the modern 'Vu\)'\ h:\^ >^xn 
 niatirially changed by long contact with the whites. The 
 trailers and mi.ssionaries have exerted a disiiilegrating 
 L'tllt't on its ancient forms, to some of which I shall have 
 occasion to refer. 
 
 * /■//'■ /iia-i/iiiii /.iiHi;H(ixi' "I"/ i/\ .■li:i;/iit/iiij/hi)i. liy .\in;iiM CavaU';iiiti. I.I.. 1! , 
 itc ]>, 5 (Kill Janeiro. iSS,',). 
 
 t'Du most valuable Cor liiiKuistic rcsean-lus arc tlic loHiiwiny : 
 
 All, il,- ( ,' III III 1)1(1 f ica thi I.tiie:iia nuns iiMiifu iiii c'"^ i cA' /.';.; // l!y Jn-t-pli <lc 
 \iuliiita. This i.s the oldest authority, .\uchiita h.iviii,.; iiinnii 'kiiI .i> Mii>-ioiiary 
 I" tin- Tiijiis in 1556. 
 
 Il/,-, I'liciihiihiiiiiy Ti'soio i/r hi f.fiis^iKi diKiiniii, o mas hn'n Tii^i Ily .\ntonio 
 Ruizik- Montoya. .\ii aihnirahle work ."•cprtsentinjj the southern 'rupi as it was in 
 :lic tn>l half of tlie sevei\teentli eentiiry 
 
 Hnlli the ahove have been rcjiiihli-heil in recent years, of niodirti writint;-. I 
 A'liilil particularly name : 
 
 Ap"iildiii,-iil(i.<. sohi !• Il Abaiii't-iiii.i lanihiiii , hiiiitiitiii (iiitiiaiii "11 riif" Ily I)r II C. 
 Il A. Noijueira i Rio Janeiro. 1^76^ 
 
 i> .S,-i':iii;i'ni 1 L'iii.sk da /./iii-iiii firiii/. Hy Hr I'onto ile Mayalliai-s 1 Kio lie 
 J:iiKiro, 1S76). 
 
 ' i 
 
 M' 
 
iii 
 
 3«^ 
 
 ICSSAYS Ol" AN AMI'.KIC ANIST. 
 
 Tuniint^ our attention first to its synthetic chanu i. r mik' 
 cannot hut he suri)t"isc(l after ivachnj; Prof. llartl'> (.pininn 
 ahove ([noted to luid him a few pa.nes hiler introfliuiii,; u^ (,, 
 the followini^ e\ani])le of " wonl-hnihhnL;' of a niMp. 'Ji.u, 
 lisuall\- ])! ilysynthetie character. " ■■• 
 
 nkiivii, head; (fvit, had. 
 
 (tkiivdvi'i, cra/.y. 
 
 niiKikaviiyii , to seduce (make cra/y). 
 
 .vayiiiiiNj.h-aravi'i, I make myself cra/y, etc. 
 
 Such examples, ho\ve\er, are not rare, as may lie -eni li\ 
 turnint;' over the leaves of M()nto>a's '/Vsoiv dr hi /.,)i_^ii,i 
 (iiKiKtiii. The most noticeahle and most . I ///if /m// ]n,i,u- 
 liarity of such comi)oun(ls is that they are not coUocatidiN 
 of words, as are the ai;};lutinative comjiounds of tin- Iial- 
 Altaic tons;ucs, hut of particles and phonetic elemenl> \vliii,li 
 have no .sei)arate life in the languai^'j. 
 
 Father ^h)ntoya calls si)ecial attc'Ution to this in the fii^i 
 words t)f his .Idiri/i //da to his 7'rso/v. lie says: "'riic 
 foundation of this lan.nua.^e consists of particles whit li fa- 
 quently have no meaninj.;' if taken alone; hnt when cdiii- 
 pounded with the whole or parts of others (for tluv lut 
 them uj) a ^reat deal in composition) they form sij^niticaiu 
 expressions; for this reason there are no indeiiendeiil wih^ 
 in the lanjruage, as they are huilt up-uf these particles with 
 nouns or jironouns. Thus, iIci/iIhw is composed of the three 
 particles /'/r, ///o, <■. The /?<• is reciprocal: wean acti\e par- 
 ticle; <■ indicates skill; and the wlK)le means "to e.\erci>e 
 oneself,' which we translate, 'to learn,' or 'to teach,' iiide- 
 termin;.lely ; hut with the personal sign added, a/zt/iibot, 
 'I learn.'" 
 
 * yotc's on t/ir Liiifioa (ifiitl, as at)ove, p. 71. 
 
m 
 
 TlIi: lll'l I.ANCr AC,!.. '^s.; 
 
 '] >ii> aiialxsis, .which Mmiltiya I'arric-s iiiiirh turthc-r. 
 nr.i'ids ii> tiiri-ibK i>t Iht- txlr.iindiiiarily acuU- anal\si^(it" 
 thi Cu'i.' I Ali^onkiin 1)\- Mr. J,mR> House. ■■ I ■iu1(Mi1i1<.i11\ 
 til, '.nil toll. i;iK-s liavf lic(.n luiiU uji troin si^iitiificaiil parliclo 
 iiini words I in Ihc sank' luaiUKr. 
 
 s. iiiK' ot these ]>artick'S (.diuev a peruliai turn to the 
 \vli"le sentence, ditVirult to e\])ie->^ in our touynes. Thu'^ 
 tlu' ekinent r allaelied to llu- la-^t -xlhihle of a eonipound 
 ^i\i-> an op|)ositi\e sense to ihi- whole expre^^iou ; tor ex - 
 ami'l'-'. "/'"'• " I come" siniplx ; l)ut if tlie ([uesiiou tollows; 
 •Who ordered you toeonie.'" the answer nii.uht ])v. (/////y, 
 "1 come ot ni\' own accord ; r.oliody onkred me."!" 
 
 Cavalcanti obser\es tliat man\ ol" thesi- tormatiw elements 
 wliiih existed in the old Tupi ha\e now talKn out ot' u>e.| 
 Thi-- is one of sex'eral exideuce-^ of a ihan,<;e in >tructure in 
 tin- lan^uaife, a loss of its more ])lial)le and creative powers. 
 
 'rhi> sxiithesis is also dis])la\ed in the 'rn]>i, a^ in tlie 
 Cree, 1)\' the inseparable union of certain noun> >vith i)ro- 
 iiouns. The latter are constantly united with term-^ of con- 
 saiii^uinity and general y with those of members of the body, 
 the form of the noun undert;-oini; material nioditk-ations. 
 Thus : 
 
 /i/i\ body ; oit\ his body : viii /t\ my body. 
 
 //f/ui, father; o<;/il>a, his father; xtriilK my father. 
 
 Diviiibaba, domestic animal -.^/nj/z/iui, his domestic atiimal, 
 
 /(III, name ; ,!,'7Cf/vf, his name. 
 
 ' I;mus Uowsc, .( (^ntiiniiai n/tlii- t'irr /.,;»ii,'hi;.C'' i I.oikIi'.'I. 1^41' A niiKukaMc 
 ])niiliKti(iii uliicli li:i> never rtctivicl tin- ;iiuiiliuii fVuiii liiiyiii^l-> whi^li il incrili. 
 
 t .\iKiiitta, Aitrilr (,'i tininutlii a. (.■Ic, p. 75, 
 
 ; rill' Jliaziliaii /.tiiij^iKixt'. etc., pp. .p-y. 
 
?^4 
 
 i:ss.\Ys ()!• AN \mi;kic.\nist 
 
 :< >i ■ 
 
 MlMl 
 
 Ilnl 
 
 P()st])()siti(»iis ari' in a similar niaiiiiL-r soiuctiiiuv i 
 into tin.- iKiuns or pronouns wliii-li IIk-\ limit. Tliii- 
 i>f/(/t, \kI\>yv ; X "' "'"''^' • l><.'t<"v Iiim. 
 
 It ai)])(.ars to nic- that Ihc substratum, the strti 
 thc'or>-, of such a lon.t;nf is dcc-idcdly ])olys\ntlu'tir a 
 aj;',Miitinati\c', still less analytic. 
 
 I.tt us now incinite whether there are an\- sij^ns of iln in- 
 eorporalixe jjroeess in Tnpi. 
 
 We are at oiiee struck with the ])eeuliarit\ that therr are 
 two s])ecial sets ol" ])ronouns used with verbals, oiir --lI vnli 
 jective, and the other objcclixe, se\eral of which ((/////,■/ h, 
 
 (III 
 
 'ploy id 
 
 ill any olliry < on shin lion / 
 
 This is almost diai;- 
 
 III! 
 
 nostic ot" the holophrastic method ot sjieech. Tiu- 
 nouns in such cases arc evidently rei^arded by the lan,i;n, 
 faculty as subordinate accessories to the verbal, and w luthir 
 they are phonetically merged in it or not is a secoi 
 (|Ueslion. 
 
 The Tupi pronouns (confining myself to the sin,: 
 number for the sake of brevitv) are as follows: 
 
 i''e- 
 
 lUaiA 
 
 niar 
 
 hull iiciuli' lit iiiiSdiiaU 
 
 /.I V or Xl' 
 
 iiuir or iw 
 
 l'()S-ii.'Ssivrs. 
 
 .sv or iv, 
 
 III or yi\ 
 
 Vrrhal alVixt 
 
 SuhjcLt. 
 
 a. 
 
 n , ycpi- 
 
 ( iliiiit 
 
 .\l\ 
 
 0I(>. 
 
 no or 0. 
 
 ao or /. 
 
 Ol or /. 
 
 The verbal affixes are united to the theme with vari(in> 
 phonetic changes, and so intimately as to form one woni. 
 The granunars give such example as: — 
 
 a) 0(0, 
 
 I hold 
 
 alioiioi, I call ; 
 ifyiio.i, I dispute hi 
 
 i^iioro/v, Ihey hold him. 
 xoronoi, thev call me. 
 
 m 
 
 oioai\ 
 
 '., I dispute thee. 
 
 * Sec .\ncliicta, .h/r i/r (,'xiniinuliiii, ftc, j). 52. 
 
1 
 
 U'^ 1 
 
 A^-'\ 
 
 Tlui-. 
 
 :, //■ 
 
 ^iMi. ; 
 
 Ml-al 
 
 Uv ,1 ,. 
 
 Ihit 
 
 of llu 
 
 in- 
 
 tlirlT 
 
 arf 
 
 If M,l 
 
 •-nip 
 
 III////,' 
 
 ' /.,• 
 
 Host (i 
 
 i;i«- 
 
 Tlu- 
 
 pro- 
 
 laiii;iia,L;i.-- 
 
 (I ulutlur 
 
 SfCOlK 
 
 laiv 
 
 '•■"'■ Ti I'l i.\N(;r.\c,iv. .<- 
 
 .^ ,"> 
 
 I, :lK'!]i-l prrsn,, si„.,;,i,,r. tl-.r tun ,,M,nnni,n:>l tonus ,v 
 :hi.: ■ aivuM.ally nKi-c.l in tlu- m nll„,.i> , „ ,- as i„w,/^,;/ 
 
 .\!,..t!i.Tllalinv iM-intin;. t., ll,. im..rpnrati\v pi ,„ j. tli..- 
 l.KM:i..r.<.rtlu'n),jc-i. TluruKin llu-, ,1,1 la.i.i^ua.^.- u... f. 
 pl.i > tlK-..l,j\-ct in all insta.uv. A/,,;, (i,,. vnh, that i., h,- 
 tw. a Ihr \arl. an-l it. sul.jrrt whui thr Jattc,- ua. ..thrr 
 till! .iper-malsnllix. Dr. Cavahanti .av. that ihi. i> nnw 
 in I inraMiiv Hiaii.^v.l, s,. that ulun Hr. ,,l,icrl i- ,.f tin- 
 tlnn! pLTM.n it i> pPuv.l alt, r tin- ual., a]thn„.h in tlir first 
 ail.] -.r.'..n.l iRTs.Mls thr .,1,1 nilr s.MI hn],l> ,.,,.„1.- 'I'luis the- 
 an. ivul Tn])!^ would sa\' : 
 
 i'i>/ii irr i>-Si>//, 
 sii.iki liini lu-liiirs, 
 llii! in till.' nio.KiM t.,,UL;nL- it is : 
 
 />!'/'/ (i-Mi// a,' 
 siiak<' lir Lit,-, ]\'.\n. 
 
 Willi iIk' olliLT p;i>,,us ihf ink' is >iil 
 piv,\(k' ami to \k- attached to iIk- llKaiK- : 
 .xroio/itr.:, I ihc.- kill. 
 .\</^iii/ni, I you kill. 
 xi ///,;iy,p, , ]nr kilk->t lliou. 
 Many hi-li!y complex vcrh.il tonus s.viu L) uic to dlus- 
 tratc a clo.c iiicorporativc tendency. Let us aual\/e lor 
 iiistance the word, 
 
 \i >< /iii//ih/( . 
 wliicli means "Jiiui wlu.ai I teach" or " thai which I 
 teach." Its theuK' is the verl.al /uKu\ wliich in ijie extract 
 
 . >r the ohject to 
 
 * '/'//(• /liii-ilian /.ini};i,ai:i\ clc , p. iii. 
 
 -\-> 
 
 ■III 
 
 n 
 
 ■..'■ t 
 
 t' • 
 
 
 :l*.* 
 
,^sr) 
 
 i:ss\\s oi- \\ \\ii;kic wisr 
 
 I :U'-«1> 
 
 thr 
 1 i^ 
 
 i>\ till' []]\\r tlriiU'iitaiA paitii'ks /'/t . iih'. and r ; \, ;> 
 pos^.f-.'-.iw Imiii (it" till.' pcTS'iual iiimikhiii, " iii\ ' i 
 fnllduid 1)\ tin.' ]) irtici]iial (.■x|it(.>sinn A//// or liiiihi, which 
 an iniliiiL; Id Mniiiox a, is r{|ui\aliiil to " illud (niml I u k, ; '• 
 its Uiniiiial \<i\\i.I is sNiiropatrd uitli tin- ixlatiw i ,,i/ 
 
 Mini, tt 
 
 11k- si/parat(.' patl> i>l Uk' c\pn->>ii)!i aii 
 
 I ,'diall not pursiR' the fxaiuiiialiuii df [\\v Tupi hm] 
 It \WR', of (.iiiirsL', casN- to iiiulti]il\- (.xanipks. lint I 
 willinj; to Uaw IIk- imst as il stands, and to ask liii-ui>t> 
 
 U'l 
 
 .1111 
 
 ulK'tlur, in \it. u of tin.- aliow, it was not 
 
 a pri-'in iiuic- 
 
 jud.nnirnt that piononnccd il a tonj^nc- ncillur p(i!_\ >yiilht.ii 
 
 nor mcoiiioiatuc, 
 
 Till'; MrTSfN. 
 
 This is also one- of the- I^MiLina-'X's whit'h ha 
 
 s \k\]\ an 
 
 nouni\il a- 
 
 niithLT pol\s\nlhc-tit- nor inc-orporatiw. 
 
 aiiil 
 
 IIk' c'oiisli iiction of its \(.Ti)as "siin])U' to \\\l- last (k'l^iw. 
 
 \\\' know Ihr ton'-iir onl\- throii'-li ihu dra 
 
 miliar aii'i 
 
 1.U1J(.-S 
 
 riirasi liook of l''alh(.T dv la CiRSta, who ackiiou 
 hinisL'lf to 1)L' vrrx- inipci ft.c-ll\- at'ipiaintcd with it. • Willi 
 its associated dialects, it was .spoken near the site (if llii.' 
 jireseiit eit\- of San I'rancisco, California. 
 
 Kriu ]ii]l\ >\ lltlu-i^ uiid killi. 
 
 iipiiiiiliiiii," savs Dr. Ui-imiili WiiikU- 
 
 (I ') ,il,iliiii>' hr I :i.'l-i iiiul S/^uiiliin. p. i.j<ii, who aiiparc iilly lias nlitaiiit ', ,ill lii- 
 kiKiwliil.yr 111' it rniiii the luo pai;!--, divdlLil to il liy rroli— .ir I", iiil, ii li M.llUr. 
 
 will) iuliiHliU'i s il 
 I' 2.>7- 
 
 ((s.^ttsl ciiifai-'li." (,i iiiii/i /.K\ i/ti Spi ill //, 
 
 .iiai;. i;.l il 
 
 f (,'iiiiiiiiiii/it,i Mii/^iiii ■ I'or i-l U. V. I". I'. .Arioyo ik- l,-i Ciusla : and /' 
 Miil.-'Kii. liv till.' saiiR-, lintli ill Sliia's " l.ilirarv ol .Xnuriian I.iu'uislii- ' 
 
T!Ii: MITSIN- I.ANCi A,,|.;. 
 
 1 w™ 
 
 l.H.kin^ first anlu-v.,!,, .N " rMiviuc simpluMtv ' ,s,„,, 
 >n ., .parent as the slaUuKuls al.oul il unul.l lead us l<, 
 
 f\! t't. 
 
 IM llH^ fiisl placv, ilR. naknl nuIuI tl.enu- un,Ka-,K. a 
 v.nutx ..r clian-es l.v iuscrli-.n an.l suHixrs. lik,. tl„,.,. ,.t 
 tl,. nnu-]K- an.l (jM.uvhua, ul,irl, n.u.lilv its nuanin- 
 Thus: 
 
 . Irn, \i) j^ivc. 
 
 ■ I'sn, to-ivc to many, or t.. -ivc nmdi. 
 
 . lnt/>//, to j4i\c to on(->(.It'. 
 
 .I)(7.\/. to ordci to L;i\-c', iir. , (_it- 
 A.il; lin : 
 
 (^/», to ca tell. 
 
 ( h'i'n\ to con If to catch. 
 
 (>iiii/i, to catch another, etc. 
 The author cnunuM-ates thirtv-.aie fonns thus .lerived lioni 
 L-ach verb, >im\v conjugated like it, snnie irrc-ularly. Witli 
 re.u.ird to tenses, he oives ei.i;]il ],reterits ;,n<l lour fntnivs; 
 and It cannot he said that thev are Inrn.ed siniplv hy adding 
 adverl.s of time, as the theme itself takes a .lilTerent form in 
 several of them, n n> „ , aras, aran/s, etc. In the rcllexive 
 ociijnuation the prommn follows the verl. and is niiiied with 
 it: As, 
 
 arao)!((ti, I uive m\self 
 wliere r<i is a suffixed form of run. I ; >,r represents m'liissni, 
 oneself: the ,0; is apparently a connective: and the theme is 
 <i>-a. This is quite in the order of the polysyiiLlutic theory 
 and is also incoqiorative. 
 
 vSuch syntheses are promiticut in imperative forms. Thus 
 from the above-mentioned verb, oio, to catch, we have, 
 
 
 n 
 
.^ss 
 
 KSSWS OI- AN A'MItKK' WIST. 
 
 >i.ii)iilyi(/s, ( I itlu I' tliMii lor nil 
 
 ill \vlii( li ;/.'// is ;i])i);nriill\ (Ik- m'oikI |ii.rsiiii Din/ , tl; a 
 p().sl]iM>iliMU /sii, iii!ii,'mi : wliilf iv/Zs is a wtImI i 
 iVoni Vliviif<. wliicli tlu' MUtlliii (.xplaiiis t(i iilr 111 
 hIxiUI," (ir " to ml (Idilr," This iiii])ii;iti\r, llirni 
 \itI);i1 iiniin in svnllusi^ with ;m iiiUiii.i lion, " .^ 
 
 vvitli tli\ 'jatht. rill'. 
 
 It 
 
 :tiint 
 , Hi 
 
 1- a 
 
 Is ;i ni;n kill r.isf uj ]i(i|\s\ ir. 
 
 A iimiiln.r of siuli ;iri' IkuikI in Ihf Mutsun 
 
 lilna^r 
 
 ■lie 
 
 A-IS 
 
 .111, 
 
 HS 
 
 \'/f'jr/i// 
 
 'fi//i.<yii/s ari/>//s, {)\\v iiic arrows. 
 
 In this iN>iiii)i)iii 
 
 1(1 '(I/////S, 
 
 is for III// -f ////./\, iiK' -\- fur : ]/i/< 
 
 is iIk' iiii|)(.rati\T iiitriJLTtioii I'or iv/ivc/.s; tlif rniiiinik r nf 
 the word is nnl I'kar. 'V\\v pliniSL' is <;i\rn ilsi-'whc ir 
 
 Rif'tniilil, ( iiw- I llion ) iir armws. 
 
 Without .^oini; rnrlhi,r into this hinj;na^(.', ofwhiih wr kiinw 
 so liitlr, it will hi.- evident that it is wry far iVoiii siiii|ilr, .m 1 
 
 that il is cxitaiiiK' hi'jlilv svnthctic in \arions teati 
 
 nx-s. 
 
 CD.NCl.rSin.NS. 
 
 The conchisions to which the above stii(l\' leads i 
 
 na\ In- 
 
 l>riell\' ,suiiiinari/.ed as iollows: 
 
 I. Tile sinutural prceessts of incorporation and pnjy^Mi- 
 thesis aie nmeh more innuential elements in the- inorplKi]- 
 ogy ol" lanL;nai;e than has heeii c(Jiiee(]e(l hy some ixeeiit 
 
 wr.ter: 
 
 They are elearl\' a])i)arent in a nnmher ot" A 
 
 nui'U'an 
 
 lanLTUaues where their t)re.senee has been heret( 
 
 )lore denied 
 
 3. Athon.^h .so loiii; as we are without the means ot'exaiii- 
 in;4 all American tongues, it will be premature to as-erl that 
 these 1 roce -es prevail in all, nevertheless il is safe lt> .-ay 
 
m 
 
 Ci iNCMMt »\S. 
 
 jSi, 
 
 Ih llii'ir ilisiiiri' Ii.is lint litrii (K inoii-ti.iU (1 in ww n\ 
 wl h uv Ii.i\i.' siilliiiriit .iihl .iiilln iilic iu,il(.ii.il "II whirl) t,, 
 I),, I ik-i'ision. 
 
 , TIk' "I'iui'iii "I" ! Miiiniut 111 iiu.l I Iiinilu.Mt tli.ur.ni. 
 til llusi.' pmri'^rs luldii;^ tu ilu' -uniiid pi, ill nl Aiiu lii .iti 
 l;ir.-,n;ii;c's, ami air IJKii Kadiii:; < li,irari(.ri>iit-«, i;iu>l >lill 
 be KiLiardcd a^ a cmarl j;t.iurali/alii.ii. 
 
 I MHilMil M, 
 
 d iliqiii- l>v M . /id ii n . li/.ini mi thr <t>iKt'. 
 Slii>rlly .ifUT till- aliovi' i-»ay ,ipiK;inil in ilu /'m,; </iir^s of llir 
 Ann tii-;iii riiiliisn| IijcmI SixittN, il-- ii'^imu ir. ^ .iini ititiihi-^inii.-i wiTi' 
 vi-"iiiu-l> att.iikiil liy M. I.iuii ii \d.mi in the A', : /i, ,/,■ / iiii^iii\.'ii/iif 
 ,/ 1/, /'/ii7(>/i>i;ir ( ',ii)//',i/ ,\ '['i<\\\v \IX I'.iiw. rsd . Ill l'i-iii-> liy 
 |iiiiiiliii^ mil that r\aiiiiiU--^ o! iiirtiriuir itinii m.iv li> rduiiil in tniiv^iu's 
 
 of tile ( 111 1 W'lilld W llirll lia^ IKM r 1 i.( 11 (U'hinl --« i .ilin\ i , ]i]i. ',^ •, )V 
 Il.lMli:^ ac'klliiulidi^ni till' jllrollljili tilU --^ nl' his nvstl drtintiiill ■. hi 
 
 iiiliiiMtr-- that Ihosi' I ^;i\r an- c.ilcni.it d i.itlu i to ^n timi tii\ lhrnr\ 
 til. Ill ti> inovc a liii;^ui^lit' trail. Ih- tin ii pnniid^ to K ii;4th\- .iinl 
 niiiuito I litirisiii.s of llu' aiialx-rs I h.i\r iiLidr ni thr rs.iiiiiiK-. i^ivt n 
 iiinK 1 till' SfviTal l.in,v;iia;4r-. ilisrus-.i ,|. 1 ,iiii ijiiiU' w illiii ■; to i oiuh dc 
 lli.it \uth till' iiii]nrl(. rl i^raiiiiiiais :iiid U\ii(>ii> i .1" tin--... imi , lu -> su 
 f.ir liiilili-lird, I may h.iw Iripi nl .it linn > in ■^luh aii.ilv -cs ; Imt I .im 
 t'.ir 111)111 ackiiiiw K-ih^ini; ill, it all ihi)--!- n!' M. .Nd.iin an .(irrcit, ,i!id I 
 am i|uiU' cirtaiii that in siniU' he is iiii;-',ik<.-ii. 'I'lu i|iusti(.ii, \\n\\ 
 fvrr, is oiu' not po.ssihU' to disiais.s in this i>l.ni-, iiid I inn-t li.ivc it, 
 but I would refff tin- tMriir^t ;-lniKiil to the .uiiU' .itnl h .iiiinl arlirli' 
 of M. .\ilani, wliirh is iiiiuh llir most iliniou-h \ ul writUii in the 
 lU;;,itiv(.' siilc of lllr dibaU'.J 
 
THE EAHLIF,ST FOIUI OF HuMA"; SPFFfH. AS liF 
 VFALED BY AMERICAN TOXGUES;^^ 
 
 \ 
 
 RCILl':()I.n(;iSTS Ull ,ts that the- inainiiacluu i- nf 
 tliosL- nulc stoiK' imiikaiR-iits callc-d ])al;i'()litlis \\.\n- 
 
 (k'lVil lip a 
 
 ml (1( 
 
 th 
 
 )ii(l 
 
 own iiic world wnilc a period ol simKlluiii; 
 
 Hill 
 
 like two Imndivd tliousaiul vtars was iiiirolliin;- its (.■wnili. 
 
 rc'iiluriL- 
 
 Maii\' l)L-liL've tlial tlieSL- carh' arlisaii> ] 
 
 l;l(l Unt 
 
 the power of artieulate expression to convey tlieir (.laniinns 
 or iikas : if Mieh tlie\- had, tliev were confined to iiiarlicu- 
 
 ate ''innts ami cries. 
 
 Ilaeckel i)i"oposed for the species at this period of ii- l\- 
 
 ;teiice the desiuiiation /A 
 
 >iiio a 
 
 I a his 
 
 ^pee 
 
 :hl 
 
 ess man. 
 
 ilM- 
 
 tomisls have come forward to show that the inferi 
 
 or ni.ixil 
 
 ir\' hones ( 
 
 lisinterred in the c. ves of La XaulelU 
 
 and 
 
 vSchi])ka are so formed tliat their orit;iiinl possessors ciuiUl 
 not have had tlie power of articnlation.f ]?nt the late-'t in 
 vestij;ators of tliis point have reached an op])osile o 'ii 
 
 elusion. 
 
 We nuist, howexer, conceck' that the 
 
 oral iMi!i- 
 
 * Kt 
 
 (1 hiiorc llu' Aimi ic.m I'hil s.iphii al Sooicty ill 
 
 ami iml)li>luil \\\ l!uii 
 
 diii'j:^ iiiiilir die title " 'I'lu- l,,iii;^iia;. 
 
 if rahenlitliio Mai 
 
 t " 1,'liiiniiiK- chillicii n' avait pas la paniK-," McntilU-t. lit I'l, lii>li'i :,;iir An- 
 
 tiqiiit, 
 
 •/' ll<m 
 
 nil-, ]). j~.' 1 1'-"'~- 1^"",;^. 
 
 111-. II. Sti'iiitlial, 
 
 ,'>*■; I I .^/'; m 
 
 ,-i S/'iiti 
 
 ct si(i. ; I'.i-rliii, i>^ 
 
 ilio n licaisis tlu- <lisLii^~iiin uftlio point with sulTuiciit fiilliics 
 
 ( 390 ) 
 
i:\Ki.N sri:i",cii. 
 
 VI 1 
 
 bli^luil m llkir 
 
 nm:iic:Ui<>n of nwu duriiiL: tluit Inii;^ i.]»iu-li \v,i^ of a wrv 
 r!;i'iinKMit.irv c-li:irac'ar : il i> riiiiiiMr\ to i.\(.t>- tlu-Mi\ ot in 
 tLTu''tii,il cvolulion III -niipci--^' thai iIkv ii(>s-^t.>sL-(l a >ii(.t\-h 
 a]ii :Vi>arlnii,u; an> thiiii; irmv l-\imi iIk' l<i\w>t (M'^ati'.'t.-;! "1' ihr 
 Hn^uislii.' sliick> imw in (.-xi^lvuro, I')\- an atUaili\'. r«in--til 
 i-iMli'iii (if sonirol till.--*.' lii\vr-l --tnck^. can wr nul tumi a 
 >Miiu\vlial convct (.'(mcciitinn i>\ wlial was tin- rliajaiiA-r of 
 tlk ruilir.Kaitarx' tilkrano<.-> of ilu' larr .■' 1 think wrcan, 
 Iml. a> I ivlicx'f 1 am the fir^t to alti.iniil siu'li a pii'tnn.-, I 
 (ifki' it with lic'/oniin^ (linnkiiro. 
 
 Tlk' ])h\"sioloj;ical |io>sil)iHt\- llial ])aki.'Mhthir man ])os- 
 se--i.ll a lnn;;n:'..ue has. as I have saiik heen .ilieailv' viiidi- 
 eateil ; and that he was inte]leenall\ ea]>a1)le of -pei-eh eonld, 
 I lliink. scareeh' he denied h\- an\" one who wdl enntempkile 
 the conee])lions of sxinnietrw the leelniie d -kiU, and the wi-i' 
 aikij't ilioii to use, manife-led in -onie of the ohk'-l -peei 
 nuns of his art ; as tor exampke the a\(.-s (h^intened trom 
 tile ancient .strata of San Isidro, nrar Madrid, tho-i- found 
 fii!l\ feel (k'e]) in the iuist-;.;laeia! i;ra\els near TientMn, New 
 ler-ev. or some of those fi,L;tn"ed 1)\' 1 )e MottilKt a> deii\i.'d 
 tVoni the beds of the Somme in I'lanee. ■■ We have e\ ideuee 
 that at that ]>eriod man made u^^e ot fire; tli.it In- r,ii-ed --he!- 
 ter- to protect himself from the weatlu-r ; lliat Ik- i)>i-.,(.'.>-,<.(i 
 -onie means of uavii^atiui;' tlie stream- ; th.it he t-onld occa 
 siwn.dlv overcome powerfid and lerocious he.i-ts ; th it he 
 alreadv iniid some att<.'Ution to orn.unentim; hi- pei-on ; that 
 he lived in communities ; and that his nn,L;r,ilion- weie ex- 
 
 ■ Sii'. for iii.-laiK-i'. rl.iti X .>r M.iililtit. .V/o.v /•/ ,/i/.^/<o i //ir e.iMailli.u-, .(,i,"i 
 /'.• ■i:s:.ii iijiirs dr r / >,''i;c "' . platr on ji .'7 
 
 ; -"I 
 
 ■I 
 
 m. 
 
 
p* ' ■ 
 
 y)^ 
 
 1;SSAVS OI' AN AMICKICWIST 
 
 tciisiw,''- III \-ii.-\v (if all this, is it iiol hi.uhh iiii]i;. -MMe 
 that Ik- was dLslitutc (if an\- xdcal ikiwlts ol f\])iv--i'u lii> 
 plans and (k>iivs? I maintain that wl- slinnhl (li-^:!i; - tin.- 
 //(>///.) i!/(f//f.\, as a sci(.-ntilif ronianLX- which has >ii\\.| 1;.^ 
 time-. 
 
 More than this, I Ix^-Iiew that 1)\' a judicion^ sind\ n\\\- 
 istini; lan^na.ives, (.'SpcciallN- ho-^c- which ha\c suHlixd luik- 
 by adinixtn'.'- or 1)\- distant ivaiowds, wc can pictniv w ith 
 R'asonalilc fidclitx' the character of tlie earliest tun-ik's 
 sjjoken 1)\ man, the s])eecli of the raheolithic Ai^e. 
 
 This ])iimiti\-e nlteran^v was, of c:)nrsj, n'lt tlK- srne 
 everywhere. It varied indefinitely. I5ut fir all that it i> 
 alnuf^t certain that in all locdities it jjroceeded on aiialn 
 ^^ous lines of (le\elo])nieiit, jn>t as lair^naj^e- lia\e e\c!\- 
 where and at all times since. Uy stndxinL; si'iiple an 1 i^d 
 lated lan,i;na,<;es, those which lia\e suffered least li\' coni.ut 
 with others, or by alterations in conditions of culture, \\e 
 can catch some t;limpses of the character of man'^ earhe-t 
 sij^nificant expression, the "baby-talk of the ra 'e," if I iii.iy 
 use the expression. I ha\-e .^leaned a certain niiniSer nf 
 such tiaits in the lield of American linguistic>, and ]ii\ -viit 
 them to \dn as curiosities, which, like other iairiii-:tie>, 
 have considerable significance to tho^e who will nla-^ter llieir 
 fiill ])ur])ort. 
 
 The (pie>tion I am about to consider, is, xdu will ob-er\e, 
 (juiti.- different from that which concerns itself willi the 
 orit^iu of /iiiiiiiislir s/orks. Many of these uni|ne-ti'in.iiy 
 aro.se Ion;.;' after man had acipiired well-developed liii 
 
 *I itavf I'oIk'L'lLil tlie evidence for this ill an l{ssay on l'relii?-tir,ie .\uii.e'il".'> in 
 I lie /i,iiii>i;iiif>lui- /:iii viiiipiJiii, Vol. i'. 
 
li-:n; - llie 
 Uil\ I if v\- 
 
 V[\\i\- V, iUl 
 ■t lull- IK'S 
 
 Ihv s riK- 
 llinl ii i> 
 
 nil ail.lln- 
 
 aw c\'vV\ - 
 >k- an 1 !>()■ 
 li\' I'liiiLu't 
 .'iilturi.-, \\\- 
 ir> LMriiL--t 
 , " if I in.iy 
 
 IIUIII'h'!' nf 
 !1(I l)l\v,-lU 
 
 curiu>;tiL'>, 
 ia>k-r llicir 
 
 ill (ili-L'VW-, 
 
 : with Ilk- 
 [iK'-tii 111 iiy 
 lupL'd Ian- 
 
 Au liiL-'ili..\ m 
 
 Till': i'ii()m;tic i:i.i:Aii:N'rs. 
 
 M)r-> 
 
 i;iri.;c-s, and when ihc- cvR'liral e(iii\-ohUiiin> whosu arli\ilv 
 is riaiiilVslcd in arlicnlaU- r\i)ivs>;i)n had aeMjiiircd a lii-li 
 jriide (if (kAxdoiniicail tlnon-h Ikit lilar\- training, How 
 siKii clucks iiia\- lia\-c arisun lia^ l)L-i.-n hicidlx' >lI fortli li>- 
 ni\ IcaniL-d friend Mr. Ilnraiio H ik-. Ik' (k'niiiii>tralcs hy 
 ni.iu\' examples thai in 'ilie |ll\-^enl ccix-liral evolnlinii c.f 
 Ilia!!, infants dcvelMp an arliculale laii,:.;n i:j,e willi llie >aiiU' 
 iialnral facility that an\- other specie^ of animal do.'S the 
 vecal utterances jiecniliar to ii> kind.-'- 
 
 lint in this essa\ I am c(>ntemi'latin;4" man as he was 
 liefi^re hundreds of j^eaerationN of ^peakiii;,; ance:-lor-> had 
 e\ol\eil such cerebral powers. 
 
 I lie-in with some ol)Ser\ations on the phonetic eleiiK'Hts. 
 Th^•■^e are lU) other than what we call the alphahel, the sim 
 jile >nunds which cond>ined together make u]) the word- of 
 a l.iii.nua,<j,e. In all luiropean lon.^ues. the mere letteis of 
 the alphahet, hy themseh'o, h.a\e no iiieaniii;^ and con\e\- 
 11(1 ilka; furthermore, their \alue in a word i■^ fixed; and, 
 lliii(ll\-, arrani^ed in a word, tlie\' are >ufrici^r.t to t-omcv- it.s 
 sound and sense to one aci|uainled with their v'alue-. 
 
 Jnd;;ed 1)_\' certain American examples, all iliiee of the>e 
 SL'eiiiin,L;l\' fundamental ch;ira(, teristics of the i)honelic ele- 
 iiunts were absent in ])rimiti\e speech, au^i lia\e become 
 >t.il)Ie oiiK' b\' a Ions.;' intness oi" (.growth. We find toni;ues 
 ill which the ])rimar>' sounds are thc'mseh-es sit;nilk- int, and 
 yet at the same time are hii;hl\' \ariable; and we find ni.aii\- 
 examples in which they are inade(piate to coiuey the ^ense 
 i)f the articulate sound. 
 
 '-■(■(■ liis ;i(l(l:-css on "riii.' ori'^iii of I.iiiimia;;!-; mid Uir .\tilic|nit\ n{ Siic-ikmir 
 Mail ill llu- /'iiirii;/iiii;s aj III,- .\iii,iua\) .\^>"^iatiini Jn) llu Ad.aii. riuiiit of 
 
 Sihll,,-. \'cil XXXV, p. 279. 
 
 '1 
 f 
 
 ft 
 
394 
 
 i:SSAYS OF AN AMERICANIST. 
 
 As cxLni])lir\iii,<^ these jjucniliarities I take the T 
 
 •!■■ (ir 
 
 Athapascan, si)(>ken widely in Hritisli America, andoi wlncii 
 tlie Apache aiu) Xaxaho in the United vStates ;ire luaiulKs, 
 Vou know tliat in iCntilish the vowels A, Iv I, ( ), \ 
 
 111(1 
 
 the consonants, as such, 1', S, K, and the others, coii\',\ [<, 
 \()nr mind no meaninj^, are not attached to any idc.i 1 1; Unin 
 of ideas. This is altoj^ether different in the Timii' Wv aw 
 informed 1)\- liishop Farand,-'- a thorouj;h master oi' ili;it 
 ton.nue, that its significant radicals are the fi\e priniii 
 
 \'owei sonni 
 
 Is, A, !•:, I, (), r 
 
 U'L' 
 
 Of the-^e A expresses uialUr, 
 
 ]') existence, I torce or ener<'\-, () existence donl)lfiil 
 
 imi 
 
 existence absent, non-exi.stence. ne.i;ation or suct'c>-0(iii. 
 These \-owels are "])n1 in action," as he i)hrases it, hv sjn- 
 i;le or donhle consonants, "which ha\-e more or le^> xahk 
 in ])roportion as the \"owel is more or less strong;." TIk-sc 
 consonantal sonnds, as we learn at len''"th from the wurks 
 
 on this lanuiia<'e 1)\- I'ather Petitot, are also mater 
 
 lal 
 
 nihcant. 
 
 Th 
 
 ev are numerous, 
 
 heiny sixt\-three in 
 
 and 
 
 are duided nito nnie ( 
 
 liffe 
 
 rent classes, eat 
 
 h of 
 
 wlncli c(iii\\\> 
 
 a series of related or associated ideas in the nali\e m 
 
 iml 
 
 Thus, the labials ex])ress the ideas of time and 
 
 aa-. 
 
 as aue, lenuth, distance, and also whitene: 
 
 the I,i>t 
 
 mentioned, ])erhaps, throus^h association with the wliiu 
 
 liair ot 
 
 aiie, or the endle 
 
 snowfields of their wiiil 
 
 vr, 
 
 The dentals express all that relates to force terniinaliii!^, 
 hence uselessness, inanitx', pri\ation, smallness, feeMeiuss: 
 and also j^reatness, elevation, the motor ])ower. Tile iia>al> 
 convex- the i^eiieral notion of motion in repetition ; Ikikv, 
 rotation, reduplication, ,n'ra\itation, and, by a siii,i;tilaiiy 
 
 ■ I)i v-htiil .his I //(•- /,\s .S,t 
 
 :ir\ii;rs 
 
 1'. ^.S 
 
sicMi'icANT i.i:tti:ks. 
 
 il association, onranii- lifi 
 
 he 
 
 ;iitturals indicate 
 
 nil, lion incur\x's; liciicc, simiouMiess, flexihilitw eluilHlioii, 
 i-diiii'IiR-ss, and liy a linear fij^ure different from that uiiieli 
 iitnierlies the Latin ycctitudo. justness, correctness. Tiie II, 
 citliu- as an asi)irate or an hiatus, introihices the ideas of 
 nd and subjection, elevation and ])riistrati(in, and tl 
 
 cimiina 
 
 llKe, 
 
 le 
 
 \'()U will observe that in some of tl 
 
 lese cases the sisjiiifica- 
 
 UdU of a sound includes both a untior and its o])|)(isite, a.- 
 -realne^s and sniallness. Tl 
 wliicli I shall refer later. 
 
 us i> an niterestiu'' feature, to 
 
 Turn now to another lan^iia-'e, the Cree. ( 
 
 jeo.<;ra|)hically 
 
 !t 1> CO 
 
 nti^uous to the Tinne; but. 
 
 says Ihsjiop 
 
 araud. who 
 
 ke them both fluentlv, thev resend)lt. 
 
 .tl 
 
 e eacli oilier no more 
 
 llinn the I'rench does the Chinese. Ne\erlhel 
 
 e>s, we (Us- 
 
 C(l\l 
 
 er this same ]X'culiarity ol materiallx- sii^nillcant ])honetic 
 ekiiieiits. IIow.se, in his C)rc Cnainniay, observes that the 
 ral K and the labial W constitute the essential part 
 
 ;ullu 
 
 (il al 
 
 intensive terms in that lanuii; 
 
 lue. 
 
 whether the same 
 
 he attributi\-e, formative, or itersonal accident." Indeed, he 
 niaintains that the articulate sounds of the Cree all express 
 relative powers, feebleness or force, independent of their 
 IHisitioii with reference to other sounds. 
 \'ou may iiKjuire whether in the different ,i;rou])S( 
 
 filler- 
 
 lean tontiues 
 
 the 
 
 same or a similar sisjiiitication is attached 
 
 in 
 
 aii\- one sound, or to the s )unds of anv one or; 
 
 ; ! n , 
 
 If it 
 
 were so, it woidd "ive countenance to those the 
 
 ones w Inch 
 
 maintain that there i.ssv)me fixed relation between sound and 
 sense in the radicals of langua.u;es. I must rei)l\- that I have 
 
 *rtlilut, Dutioiiuauidi: la Lan^m Dene Dindjii\ Iiilniihictioii. 
 
v/) 
 
 i;ss.\vs oi' A.N ami:kicanist, 
 
 foitiid wry link- (.Aickiicc for tlii> IIrotn' ; and \(i - ,iia. 
 I''iir '.xani])!!.', iIk' X mhiikI vxpiLssL'S [hv iiDti'ni >>[ i!h ••^■,, 
 (»r in\ >(-II"-ii(.ss. in a ^tcat nian\ ton^ncs, far apart .i^nrj-.i],!). 
 icall\ and lin.uni>-lirall\-. Il is I'onnd at ihv l)asis of tl 
 sonal pmiiDnn of tlic Inst person and of tin.' word- 
 
 n-r- 
 
 I'l;- ///,iii 
 
 m nnnicinns 
 
 dialcrts in .North and Sonlli Anicr 
 
 lea. 
 
 • iUl. 
 
 the K >onnd i> almost as \\idel\- as>ocialfd with the i' 
 
 >///! /-//i.v\ and is at llie l)ase of the personal ])ronouu (.; iIk. 
 
 second ])er>on sin.i;ular and oi tlie expressions lor Mipt r 
 
 un- 
 
 man personalities, the di\ine existence.- 
 denionstrati\-e in its power. 
 
 It 
 
 IS es>en'i.iall\ 
 
 A- 
 
 un, in a lonj; array ot tongues in \arious part- 
 
 th 
 
 w 
 
 orld, tlie snhjeetive relation is expressed by the M muihI, 
 
 as 
 
 has heeii i)oiiited ont ])\- Dr. Winkler; and other ex: 
 
 un])Ii.> 
 
 conM he added. Many of these it is iini)ossil)le to attiilmU 
 to deri\ation from a common .sonrce. Some writer-^ main 
 tain th.at sonnds ha\e a snhjective and fixed relation {u 
 
 ideas; o 
 
 ther 
 
 s cal 
 
 sncli coincidences 
 
 hliiKl chance, 
 
 hut 
 
 the-'C .shonld rememljcr that chance itseli' means nierels [\w 
 action of laws not \et discoxered. 
 
 Vou mis^ht suppose that this distinction, I mean tluit 
 
 net ween 
 
 '//■ 
 
 and (' 
 
 ///. 
 
 net ween 
 
 /, ///, 
 
 11 and 
 
 In 
 
 IS Imida- 
 
 mental, that sjieech could not jtroceed without it. \'iiii 
 would he mistaken. American laiii;uai;es t'urnish (oikIh 
 si\-c e\ ideiice that for unnumhered generations mankind i;nl 
 alonu well eiiouuh without anv such discrimination. ( )ik 
 
 *( III till.' M^ii 
 
 (k'lncin- tiativi? 
 
 shinijh 
 
 liiU' ili' trilmticiii cif Uio ;/ ami /■ soiitids .'is piitniliv 
 
 , cc)in])ari- II. WiiikUr, I 'u>hill,ti>i !ir I'olki') iiiu/ S/tuulir 
 
 (Ikrliii, i^\t). r'ur otluT coniiiarisoiis, sec Tnlinio and Dawstm. Vihuhiiii! 
 l>ul.\ of III ill ill Col It 1)1 hi it. p. ijS. 
 
i:v<)i.i riox (11' I'RdNoiNs. 
 
 :•>'): 
 
 and tlie same iikhimsn ll.iIiK- -cvyul lor all tliixx- ]HT-on> and 
 Iv* iiiinil:crs. Thf nu-anin.^ of ilijs iiic ,iim-,\ Ilahk' \\a> 
 nil.; aiblcMlly "any li\in- human hcitiL;." ( );il\- at'ua" a 
 loll, lime (lid it licc(,mr (liHVn.ntial(, d l.v lliu addition 
 of locative parlieles into the notions, "I livin- auman 
 heiii-," "Thoii - li'viii- Iniman hein.-," " lie - livin- hum in 
 heiiii;." ;nul so on. I'Aen a lau-iia-e s[„,krn \>\ so cultured 
 a people as the ancient I'eianian- hears inimi-tak iMe traces 
 of this 'process, as ha> heen shown h\' \'on Tsc-hudi in his 
 adimrahle analysis of that ton.-ue; ami the lan.L;ua.L;e of the 
 Haures of liolivia still ])resenls exanijiles of verhs conju- 
 i;ated without pronouns or ]>ronounna! affixes. ■•• 
 
 The extraordinary development of the i.roiiouns in many 
 American languages— .some ha\e as maiiv as ei.nhtceii differ- 
 ent forms, as the jx-rson is contemplated as standin-, 1> ini;, 
 in motion, at rest, alone, in compan\-, etc., etc. this multi- 
 plicity of forms, I say, is proof to the scientific liui^uist that 
 these ton.mies lia\-e hut recentl\- de\-eloped this .-rammatieal 
 cate.nitry. \\'liere\er we find o\erL;rowth, l''e snil is new 
 and the ero]) rank. 
 
 In spite of the siLvnificance alt.ached to the phonetic ele- 
 ments, the>- are, in nian>- American lan!^ua.L;es, siiii^ularly 
 va,i.;ue and nucluatinj^-. If in hai^lish we wci'e to promamce 
 
 * "I'.sliat ofrfiiliarciiic Zeit .!;cyilii n, in <\rr /:,i ;illi itii-rs l'r..n. (.its. I'li:- alU- I'.rci 
 I'o-oiun \v:ir, cisl alliniihlii; t-:il\\iikt lUii sii.li ;"() in, ctio. k,i w. In, i,/ r. illi . ' J. 
 J. V 111 TsL-lnuli, <>iL;iiiaMiniy d,i k'lnhua Shia,ln\ s. iS) (I.Lip/'.u. e^ii. Ui the 
 laii:.4iia.^f of llic Dames 1)1 I'.olivia wlu-ii Uk' vrrh t.akes llie iic-ativc ti rir.inrai.iii 
 ,(/./..', Uk' iiroii.iniiiial -iyiis arc .li~car.!cMl : tin:-. , ;<;, tn drink, ,i drink . .'„■//, ,. .1, 
 tliuii. hr, uu, yon, tlu-y, do not drink. Ma:,'i ), Ait,- </.■ ,',; l.rir^im ,/,■ /.,, /)i,l:o\ 
 /lii/iifi. \>. ,Sj (Tari;, i^soi. Tliis reveals;! liiiu- when Imth .alTirniative and ne-ative 
 vcrhal.s (lijpetised with proiioims altogether. 
 
pf» 
 
 .VJ'"^ 
 
 I'SSWS Ol* AN AMICKIC WIST. 
 
 tlnx'c- woids, /(>//, )i(>>\ roll, indiiTcrciilly as one or tin m'.Iki- 
 \()it sft.' what violence wc should do to the Uk-ihv i; , m,- 
 ali)hal)Lt. Vet aiialoL;otis examples are constant \\\ \\\\\\\ 
 American lan.nna.i^es. Their consonants are " alteni,i;iiiy •• 
 in lar.^e t;ron|)s, their vowels " i)ermutal)le." M. i'ltitut 
 calls this ])henomenon "literal affinity," and show- Ui a ij, 
 the 'i'inne it takes place not onl\' between consonant- ni ihi, 
 same .ijroup, the lal)ials for instance, but of different ,s;inii]is 
 as lal)ials with dentals, and dentals with nasals. Tlu-c 
 differences are not merel\- dialectic : the>- are found in tin- 
 sane villa,t;e, the same family, the same person. Tlu \ ,iu- 
 not peculiar to the Tinne ; they recur in the Klanialh. Dr. 
 Ik'hrenclt was pu/./.led with them in the Chapanec. X(, 
 other lanL;uage," he writes, "has left me in such doiilil a> 
 this one. The same person pronounces the sam.' wnrd 
 differently ; and when his attention is called to it, will iii-jsi 
 that it is the same. Thus, for dexil he will ,nive '/'ixiunhi 
 and S/saiiiibiii : for hell, .\'ii/:iif>aj/i and Xakapt^H." '■■• 
 Speaking of the (lUarani, Father Montoya says: "Tlu re i^ 
 in tliis langua>4e a constant chaui^iuL;- of the letters, for which 
 no sufficient rules can be j^ixen."!' And Dr. I)arap>k\ in 
 his recentl\' ])ul)lishe(l study of the Araticanian of Chile 
 gives the ft^Ilowing etjuation of permutablc letters in that 
 tongue : 
 
 The laws of the conversion of sounds of the one or;4aii 
 into those of another have nt)t vet been discovered; biu the 
 
 * .■t/>ii)i/rs .Mihir /<; /.riit^iiii C'/i<!/iti)ir<a, .1/.S'. 
 
 j .1 1 /r (fr /ii /.niiiiiii (I'liiiitiiii, p. yj. 
 
 t /,(/ /.riii,'uii .iiuiicana, p. \^(Siinlia,q;o dr C/iilt', iS8S). 
 
<-i'.siTRi-. si'i;i;cii. 
 
 .V)i) 
 
 alH.>\- cxampk-s, wliirli arc 1)\ n,, means isnhitnl niK>, ^cia\- 
 
 I,, ;(lm()nish us that the plioiRlic ck'inciits of priniilive 
 
 >[Hi 'li ])i"(ibal>ly had no lixcdtRss. 
 
 There is aiiolhcr odditv al.inil Minif df these c-dnsonaiital 
 
 (Is which I may iioliee in pas-^ino. Some nf them ,ire 
 
 sdlllKI 
 
 unl true eleuieutary sotuids ; the\ lanuot stand ahme, Iml 
 iiui-t al\\a\s lia\-e another eousonant asx.eialed with them. 
 Th'i--, the hd)ial />' is eon-mon in C.uaraui: hut it mu->t 
 ahva>s he preceded hy an .//. In Xalinatl tlie h<|nid /. i> 
 frequent : l)Ul it is the initial of no word in tlrit hin-na.i;e. 
 The Xaliuas a|)])arently could not pronoinice it, unless some 
 other articulate sound ])rece<led it. 
 
 Alhorno/, in his (ikuii n/ar of llu L'lhif^oin; V'o//^ //,■.'■■• 
 states that the natives cannot ]>rononnre an initial />', (,\ ) ', 
 or /'. without utternit;- an A' sound hefore it. 
 
 The third point in the ()honoloL;y of these ton,nnes to 
 which I alhuled is the treciuencv with which the phonetic 
 elements, as j4raphicall\- e.\]ire~sed, are inade(|uate to t'onvey 
 the idea. I may (piote a remark 1)\ IIo\\>e in hi^ ('/k' 
 liiti/iiiiiai\ which is true ])rol)al)l>- of all i)rimiti\e s[)eech, 
 " I'hn])hasis, accent and modiiications of xocal expressicn ; 
 which are inade([uately exi)resse(l in writiui^, seem to consti- 
 tute an essential, perhai)s the \ital ])artof Indian lan.uua.Lie." 
 In such modifications I include tone, accent, stre>s, \-ocal 
 iullection, (piantitx- and pause. These are with much 
 (lilTictdtN- or not at all includable in a s^rajdiic method, and 
 yet are frefiuently significant. Take the pau.se or hiatus. 
 I lia\e already mentioned that in Tinne- it correlates a whole 
 series of ideas. M. IJelcourt, in his (ir;unmar of the 
 
 .Mhunioz, .l> li- tir la l.ans:iia ( Via/Hiiii , ii. p. K. 
 
 f ■ 
 
 
 ,m 
 
to;) 
 
 i;SS.\NS OI" AN AMI'KICANIST. 
 
 Sautiux, ;m Al.nonkiii diaUi-l, stales thai tlu' i>ai'. :i ly 
 ("omplctclv' rliaiiL^i- tlir iiiraniii^ of a word and ]il i i„ 
 
 aiiDllifV cli-'S ; it is alsit cvsfiitial in thai hmirua;^i. ■ , i1)q. 
 Ininialimi ni' llic lrii>i.s.-- 'IMiis i> ihi' casr in thi,' da i m of 
 Si)nth AnK'iifa. M(>nt(i\a iUnsti itrs it I)\- tin.- I'x.ii./ilc ; 
 riiii oil. IVttT alt- it; hiit l\>ii on, WWy (.-anit.' : ■ \\\w 
 another thinu;, \<in will ohstaAi.T 
 
 'I'iir strev-'S laid on a \i»\VL'l-S)und ofUMi alk-r- il> nuMiiiiii;. 
 Ill iIk' SanlL'tts, Ui-lconrt points out that thi> (■on>tiluti - llif 
 onI\- distinciion l)(.-t\vt.'(.'n tlu' l"ii>t and second ])(.r-<oii. in 
 |)artic-i])k'S. In the Xahnatl ihi-- aloiu' di>tinL^ni-lK-- niinv 
 ])lnial t'oinis from their sin,L;ulars ; and nian\- simihu i.\- 
 ani]>ks coidd he cited. 
 
 With dilTiculties of this nature to eucnnnler, a ]Hr<Mn 
 nccustonied to the dehnite ])honolo,i;\- of Ivnropean to!i-iu> 
 is naturall\- at a loss. The Spanish scholar rricoeelKa ex- 
 presses this in relatin;^ his efforts 'o learn the Chilnl! i u{ 
 New Granada, a lon.^ue also charaeleri/ed 1)>- these' lliiclii- 
 atins^' ])honeties. He x'i^ited the rei^ion where it i> -till 
 .spoken with a .grammar and i)hrasL'd)()ok in his haul, and 
 found to his disajipointnient that the\' eould not nnleistind 
 one word he said. He then employed a nati\e who --jHikc 
 vSpan.is]i, and with him ])ra:ticed some jjliras^'s until he be- 
 lieved lie had them jierfeet. Another disappoiuLnient i;i)t 
 one of them wa-; understood. He returned to his teaclicr 
 and ai^aiu repeated ihem ; but what was his disnia\ wlien 
 
 * I'l i/i(i/>r.s </i: la l.i!)ii;iii' clrs .S.ni:\i,'^rs iif>'>ii!,'> S iii.'rii v. liie.'Oil. 
 f A rlr til' la /,i'ii,i;tia d'uaiaiii, o mas hieii I'lifii. I'.ir t'l I'. Anlunin Kui/ iIp 
 Montoya, l>. i<»). 
 
<^"<>l NTI'U SI'NSH. 
 
 )"" 
 
 11(1 rVLii his tculuT nvd-iii/rd ;i siii.i;lf word I AlUi- tliat 
 \'\: .:ci'Iil;i j^aw uj) llu- atkni]it.-'= 
 
 l,ca\ iii.L;- now llic doinaiii of ]>lionolo-\- and tninin- In 
 til I of k'Nic().i;ra])liy, I will [.oinl ont to \"n a \( i \ cntions 
 j.li, nonunon in priniitiw sp.rcli, I lia\o aluad\ alln'ad 
 toll in (inolin.n M. Tctitol's ixniark that in 'I'innc a >otind 
 oft. u means holli a notion and it^ opiiosilr : that, for in- 
 slamv, lliL- same word may (.xpre^s <;oo(l and \),n\, and 
 aiMilRT both hii;h and low. To nse M. IVtitot's (,\vn 
 words, "a certain nninl.er of consonants have the ]'owi r of 
 ex]Tessin.<; a i^iven order of ideas or thin-^, and al^o the 
 nmtradiclorx- of this order." In 'I'inne, a ,i;reat man\' 
 wolds for opjjosilc ideas are the vanie or nearK the same, 
 (leiived from the same siirnificant element-. Thns, so/ 
 j^ood, sdi/d bad; A:.', sweet, /riv// bitter; 1'7 immense, |v/ 
 ver\ small ; ///Ar one lime, i)ilasiii e\er\ time : and so on. 
 
 This nnion of ()i)])()site si.i^nifications reappears in the 
 uhimate radicals of the Cree lan-nas^e. These, says Mr. 
 II(.wse,t whose (,Kiiuii/ar I a,-;ain (inole, exi)re-s /A///;- in 
 its ]iositiv(^ and n..';.':itive modes: "These opjiosile nio.les arc 
 txpressed by modiil.'ations of the s.anie element, fnrnishin^i;- 
 two clas.ses of terms widely different from each other in sii;- 
 nilieation." In Cree the leadinj.; substantive radie.d i-. ,///, 
 which originally meant both Heinj; and Xot-beini.;. In the 
 pv sent language c/h remains as the current jxtsitixe, //// as 
 t'.e current privative. // means within, /// without; .and 
 like parallelisms run through many expressions, indicating 
 
 1; 
 
 
 * (iiiiiiniuilua </<• la /.riit;u<i CInlhlia. Iiilnid. 
 
 tSci' Uinv.si-. (haiiitnar of thf Cur /.iiiii;ii<iv<\ jip fi, i 54, 1 55, ifnj, etc. 
 26 
 
 'i: 
 
 
 ■ .■'■''{• 
 
 
403 
 
 i:SS.\VS <)|' AN AMl'KICAMSr 
 
 li' 
 
 lli;it nuiiKiiius sffii'-^ fit I i|i]H isiU' iiU^i-- aw <k w iMjunnty, 
 tViiiii ilio - iiiK' iiiiMiual >(iuuils. 
 
 I li.iw lumid :i luiiulKr of >«iu'li c■.\;llllI>U-^ in tl)( \ iliu.al 
 
 M 
 
 iXICM, ;ill(l 
 
 ;im \K 
 
 I >\ia(k'il tliat 11r\' .Wv mi \ ii-i; 
 
 Aiiurii.iii liiiii;ii(.'S. I )r. Call Alul lia-> |"iinUtl unl iiiaii\ in 
 tin' aiiii(.iil i.Ni])tii', aii<l I tloubl iml llay wur diaiai Iv ; i-.tic 
 (if all pi iiiiilix t.- s]i(.i.c-li. 
 
 'I'd (.xjilain tln-ii [Hi-i-iuf wc 
 
 iiiil>-t rc'lkct (III llu iial 
 
 ir.i III 
 
 llu- luiiii 111 iiiiiiil, and llif a>ri.i laiiud laws (if tliiiii;j,lil ( lll^. 
 (if lli(.-.(.' !''.;iiilaiiiviilal and iKvv,-sar\ laws (if thiiiiL'hl, lli:,i 
 Usnall\- calkd llir .si.i-(ind, wa^ (.'Xlircssvd li\ IIk- (i1(K t In-i 
 cian> in IIk- plirasL' ()//////.< tl< lu iiiiiiatii^ is/ iiii^iifi'\ aiui li\ 
 llu ir nioikiii f(ill()\\(.-i s in llir tdnnnla, " / is iidt iiol . I ." in 
 (ttlKT wdi'ds, a (|nalil\ , an i(k'a, an (.'k iiRiil (if kimw U (i.L;r cm 
 
 risi.' iiild co-'iiilidii oiiK hx Ir'III'' liniit(.(l li\' 
 
 that 
 
 w hull 11 i> 
 
 iKit. 'Thai li\ whicli it is liiiiilL'd is kiidwn in ld;^ir as it-. ]iii\ 
 ali\ (.'. in a work iinlilislu-d sdiiR' \ cars as^n I ])(iiiikil (nil lli.ii 
 this ]iri\ati\c is iidl an ind'-iiiii'lnil llumyjit, as sonu.- haw 
 inainlaiia-d, Imt thai tlic pdsitixc and its piixatiw air ixally 
 \.\\i^ asiH'(.'t.s of the saiiK- ihoiij^hl. ■■ 'Idiis lii};lil\ ini|i(ii t.iiil 
 distiiu'lidii L'\])lains lidw in ])riinili\c' speech, li(.fdi\- llRitka 
 liad riM.li into vlviw Cd.^iiilidii, koth it and it- ]iii\aliw \\i.i\' 
 f\i)ivssL'd k\ tlR' sanu- S(iU'.id: and when it did risi.- iiiiu 
 siuli Cdiiiiition, and then into (.'Xpicssidn, the dii^inal nnily 
 
 'III,- h'rliiiiiiii.\ Sniliiihi. 
 
 I : Its S. 
 
 '11 1 . /■ ti HI 
 
 I . [nil. . I I I'lili ihiilhoi t'l III, 
 
 l\iiii:i"ii. Il\ II ('.. I'liiiti'ii, ]). ;i I N< \v N'ork. 
 
 Tlu- sl:iUiiunt in llu U At imii 
 
 1)1' al;^cliia:i.':i!!y ilriiKiU' ! rati il in llu- inaUK-niatical rmiii ul' In^ica- ••i i l.vlli In 
 rnif. ll'iolf, tlui-i : .1 nut Mint A', wl'it'li, in ib- niatlicniatiial t .\|iu --iiui In 
 conii'S, r I '-'. WIu-iKi- \<\ tian>i>ii'^itiMn and .-iib'-til ntimi wr ili rivf, i-' i i!i 
 whicli c(|iiali(iii i .(. Stc ItouU-. .1// fir.is/ii^alinii ni/n titr l.a:,s nl lln'ucl'i 
 (I.oiidim, i\^.t). 
 
•fp" 
 
 iNCi ikl'i )K.\TIi iN. 
 
 4f'3 
 
 1. , \Iiil.itcrl l.\ llir i.Uiilitx nfllK' i-,i.Iii:il. 'rilll^ it ll.ipp. IIS 
 lli.it fioill -^U(•ll ,111 liiu xpn ImI (HiaiUi- ,1-, :iii .ili,il\ M> (.fClVi- 
 ni.iiiunar do wi' ohlaiu ,1 rourn in, ilimi .,t" ihr ^.lartiii- \>n\\\{ 
 i,\ tin.' Inj^ii'df IIcuil ill his iM..]iM-.iii,,ii ih.ii ilu i.kiuiix ..f ilu. 
 /.';//;■ ;iii(l llu' .\;v /',/;/;■ i^ ilu iiltiin.iu- iiiu.ilinn ■.! lli. .ii-lil. 
 
 Thr .unuliial <K\ vloi.iiuiil ,,r -iMitiniai i- sU ikiii.'.'lx illu- 
 liitvil ill Ur'Sc l,m,^ua,-;i'>. Tluir iiiosl ihoiihih ut Ir.iil i-. 
 wh.il is I'allfd iihoi f^i>nili,<)i . Snlijicl, wil.. diixrl nhjcrt 
 ,iiiil ivuidlf (.l))t.rl, air a!l i.\])i\>vi.,l in ,,ik' \\u\a\. Sniiu- 
 li,i\c' flainicil lli,il Ihciv ,u.,' Auuiiraii l,iii-iia.i;c> of w liirli 
 lliis i> not Inif; l.ni I think I h.iw -Imu n in an r-.>a\ ].iih- 
 hdicd SOUK' time ;i!l;o,'- thai ihi^ i,]iiiiion aii^i's iioin ,,ni 
 iiiMillieii-nt know kd-,- ,,f Uil- alk-rd f\r<.').lioii^. At aii\ 
 raU', this iiK'()r])oralioii w a> uiiiloiihtcdly a trail of ]>! iiiini\ (.• 
 s]Knh in America and rl-iw heir. I'rimiliw iinn, s,ii(l 
 lUrdcr, was like a lial)> ; he waiiud to s,i\- all at oiue. lie 
 eoiiduised his wliok' M.iilcnee iiitci a single word. Areli 
 (kaeoti llunter, in his /.^r////, o)i Ih, ('/,> /.,ij/l^//,i:^, , -i\-es 
 as an e.Naniple the seriptnr.il |iliia,se, "1 shall ha\e \oti lor 
 iii> disei])les," whieh. in that lon-iie. i> e\i>ie>>ed h\ one 
 wind, i' 
 
 .So lar as .1 ha\-e heeii al.le to analy/e the-e iiriniitiw sen- 
 tence-words, lhe\- ;ilwa\s express /v /V/;' /;/ idiitioii: and 
 liinee tlie_\- partake oi" the nalnie olAeihs r.ithei- than nonii>. 
 Ill this conclusion I am ohli-i'd to dilVer with the (.iiiineiit 
 liiii;uist Professor Sleintlial, who, in his jiroloiind exposition 
 <it tl;e relations of p.s_\-cliolo,<;y to j^raiiiniar. ni.iiiUaiiis that 
 
 ' I '/( I'liJviMitli'Wis iiiul /ii, OI f'iiiiilioii, ill I'l.uii-iliii:^-. u\ llu- Aiiurii-.in I'liilnMiphi 
 ml Sdcicty, I'^ss. iScc tlii' ])H(ii|iiin i.-.>a_\.i 
 
 T Oil the (jiiuinHitliiiil Cmisli in (mii nj tin' Ciir J.aiii:iiii:^i\ p. i -• i I.oiuloii, I'^rj}. 
 
 H. \ 
 
4<'4 
 
 l-SSAVS OI" \N AMICRICAMST 
 
 V\ 
 
 liili- {]\u ])rin!ili\X' sciiIlmicc was a .siiii;k' woiil, lli.ii w, nl 
 
 was a iKuin, a ikmiil'. 
 
 It is i.\-i(kiil thai tin.- jiriinitivc man did not conn 
 
 cc; Ills 
 
 tnuiiii- 
 
 scntcnc'ts. ( )nc lollowcd tlic otlier disjointcdli 
 iKc't(.(ll\-. Tliis is so ])lainl\ marked in Ann-iican. ton-iKs 
 that th.r niachincTv for ronncctini;' senlL-ncc-s is absent. This 
 inac'hini. r\- consists pro])CTl\' of the rchitix'c ]>rononn anil tht' 
 conjunction. You will he sur])iiscd to hear that there i^ un 
 American lan^ua^e, none that I kriow, which ]io-.r---es 
 either of these parts of speech. That which does dut\ for 
 the conjunction in tiie Ma\a and Xahuatl, for instant e, is 
 
 noun meaniuL;' associate or comi)anion, with a prefix 
 
 .ed 
 
 j)ossessi\"c.T 
 
 Ivpiall)- foreign to primitive s])eech was an\- expression nf 
 
 /////(• in connection with verbal forms; in other words, tl 
 
 Hie 
 
 was no such thnv' as tenses. 
 
 W" 
 
 e are so accustomed t 
 
 o link 
 
 ac 
 
 tious to time, past, present, or future, that it is a litll 
 
 e (ht- 
 
 licuit to understand how this accessorv can he oniilled in 
 
 intelligible discourse. It is perfectly evident, however, 
 the study of many Ai.'erican tonj^ues, tiiat at one ] 
 of their growth they pos.sessed for a long interval 
 
 nnin 
 
 lenod 
 
 olliV 
 
 le tense, which served indifferentl\' for jKist, present, and 
 
 oi 
 
 futui 
 
 uid even yet most of them form the jiast iuid hil 
 
 uiv 
 
 *-.-U inllial, (I'l ill/hi/; (:, /.I'l://.' iiiicf I'syrhnlni^ir, s. ,',2,i. 
 
 )■ 111 M;i> .1 tlie ' iinjiiiutioii " Mini '' is rciuk-icd by iv//, :i colli ])iiiniil cif Itif |)ci~~t>- 
 sivi' pv.iniiiiu, lliii-.l person siu_;iit;ir v, ;ui 1 /'.'/, c >iiip;uiii)ii. Tlu' \aliii:it!. t/iu.iti 
 i.s precisely tlu- s:mio in coinpositimi. 
 
 t " Die tiuish 
 
 lurikaiii'-cln.'n SiiiaclKii li,il)cii die I'.ineiilliiinili^ liki it, il.i 
 
 (Icr K(-;s< 1 (lie I I.iuptti. iii|imi:i in .ViiwelulutiL; komiiuii iiiul uiitcr (lii'.-eii lic^nti'li 
 (l;is I'lli-eiis, ^e^l-t wemi von eiiier liestiiuititi 
 
 ell, iHScilK 
 
 lers aber von einer iniln--- 
 
 tiiuiiiten \'trL;,in:_;eii licit ,ijis])nHlieii winl." J. j. von Tselnuli, ( '; 
 
 7,> 
 
 Klirt.sUii Sf>iac lii\ 
 
 INJ. 
 
 The same tense is sl^u employed for lutmeoe 
 
 cm u lu 1 ~ 
 
)f tlu- l)n>-iVS 
 Iniritl. ilni.Di. 
 
 ikril. i!:!--- Ill 
 (.11 ln'-ntnli IS 
 
 fiiR 1 \nilii-~- 
 ,'ipr '»/(■ ill! 
 
 • OCClllH lU'lS 
 
 4' '5 
 
 Till'. C.R \MM AIICAI. CA'l liCdRl I'.S. 
 
 !i'. iniR-ly inakTial means, a-^ tlir aildilioii i>\ 
 U:\\v, Iiy arccnl, <niaiilil\- o;- ivpL-lilioii, and in ( 
 ti-n-c relation is still nnknuwn.''- 
 
 In ^oniL' tiini;UL'S, tlir < )ina-na of tlir njipir () 
 Lxanipk', tliL-iv is no surt nf ruiunrtinn lictw-LTii llir wrlial 
 slcni and its si;,;ns n[' [vu-^l-. nimk- dr pLiMin. TIr-x liaw not 
 
 an aihril) dl 
 
 1ki> till 
 
 niiMii) l(ir 
 
 iwii anv liNnl order. In 
 
 'iirii lan,L',na''cs thrrc- is no diller 
 
 ciiOL' in sound lict\\\L-n the \vor( 
 
 .r •• I 
 
 niarr\ 
 
 an( 
 
 ni\ 
 
 w lie: 
 
 I eat, 
 
 anl (lied 
 
 and "in\- inod: 
 
 .\nl will die 
 
 lietweeli 
 
 anl (iK" 
 
 and "1' 
 
 ml IS (lead 
 
 'rinoii-li such toui^iies \ve can di-^tiiu-llv iiei 
 
 ceaw a tiiiU' 
 
 w lie 
 
 n the \'erl) had ueillier tense, i 
 
 it was not even a \erl) nor \ el 
 
 iio(k', nor person: when 
 a Nerhal, hut an eiiiceiie 
 
 SolllK 
 
 1 which could he adapted to aii\- seixice of speech 
 
 II is also e\-ident that thin;. 
 
 .s wre not tlioie'hl o|, .ir talked 
 
 >nt of their natural relations. There are still in most 
 
 .\i 
 
 lencan tonsjues larue da- 
 
 •s ot words, such a,' 
 
 tl 
 
 le 
 
 art^ 
 
 ot the hody and terms of kiiishi' , which cannot >taiid alone. 
 TIkn- itUHl alwa_\s he accompanied h\- a pronoun expiw-.-^ini.; 
 relation. 
 
 I'ew American toni;ues haw an\- adjectives, the Cree, for 
 iii-^tance, not a dozen in all. rre;>iisitions are eipialK' rare, 
 and articles are not r>iuid. 'i'he.-^e fact^ testil\- that what are 
 cilled " the .grammatical ca.teuori 
 the priiniti\'e speech of man. 
 
 es W(.te wiiol 
 
 1\ ahseiit in 
 
 what ckissical .maniina; iaii,-- call ' tlir lii^tm iial p; i--tn(," will il!u~t; air tlii> i in 
 liln\ nu-iit of a .•^inj.;k' tfUSi.' U>\ ]ia.-t ami talun t .iin . 
 
 riic Chii|iiita of liolivi, 
 
 I Is ,111 1 \ln. UK I'sanii 
 
 iiiph 
 
 I. a cli-liiut 
 
 Mil .In ])A^- 
 
 pl' -I lit it (111 liiliir ir(.\i>lc pas (1.1 lis 11. lie 'air.;iir (Irani;! ." . I < /»■ l I '!'■ til'ulai t,i (If 
 Aj /j'ii,^iui ( '/ii,/iii/(! . I'or. 1.. .Xilaiii, \ \'. Il(iiiy. p. s 
 
 ■ ( ''( ///,' / ■( ( A III . \llh-l I, III! /.Ill 
 
 i;\ WillK liii v.ii lliiiiiIi'.Mt ■riaiisl.iti-,1 
 
 liy I). C,. Uriutoii, in /'iiiiiY</i)if;.s i>///ir .liiiii iniii I'ln/.'sf/'liiiul Sn, iil\, r 
 
;i'i 1 
 
 ;f)'i 
 
 I'SSAVS OI" AN AMI'IRIC ANIST 
 
 Si 1 also WLMV those adji-cliws wliirli aiv calk-d 
 
 )i inih I 
 
 lu iv art' 
 
 A 
 
 iiRfu-an toU'-iK-s wiiK'li lia\-e no wont 
 
 im 
 
 :in\- 
 
 inuiKTals whatLNLT. 'iMie iiuniciifal (.■oiK-L'i)ts oin-. ;\\,,^ 
 three, four, cainiol l)e exiJi'essed in Ihe-^e lan''u;rje> \<<\ 1 
 
 of teinis with an\- siieh nieanin'. 
 
 ill.-- was 
 
 a Lii'eal im: 
 
 H'K 
 
 v.le 
 
 to llie niis-^ionnries wlien tlu'V undertook to expound to lIi. ir 
 
 II 
 
 oe 
 
 tile doetrine of the 'I'l'iuitw Tliex- were in worse e,i- 
 
 e\en thai the nns^ionar\- to an ( )re''on trihi.-, who, t( 
 
 I II lU- 
 
 \\-\' the notion of .svv// to hi' 
 
 Hearers, eoi 
 
 lid find 1 
 
 lo Wdl'i HI 
 
 their lau'' ii;iuc nearer to it than one whieh nieaiil "the li 
 
 iWer 
 
 •ut. 
 
 A \'er\' interesting' eh.apter in th.e stud\' of the>e toii^ue^ i- 
 
 that 
 
 wliiel! i\-\'ea 
 
 Is the e\-olution of 
 
 >ee 
 
 ihc (listiiietioii>, tl 
 
 IMH- 
 
 induelu'e generalizations under whieh ]iriiniti\e man el,is~i- 
 
 ni.-d the ohiects of the uuix'erse about hiiii. 
 
 Tl 
 
 le-^e distiiutioii 
 
 were either L;raiiiinatieal or lo''ieal 
 
 that 
 
 is. either firm 
 
 11 (If 
 
 material 
 
 That most \videl\- seen in Aineriea is a d 
 
 I\l lull 
 
 )f all existence into those which are considered lix'iii'. 
 
 aiM 
 
 those considered not lixini 
 
 'Idiis constitutes th 
 
 e sec 111 (1 
 
 ivreal s.',eiierali/atiou of the i>rimiti\e mind, the first, a-- 1 
 
 lia\e s 
 
 ud, ha\"iiiu' been that into lieinu' and Xot-1 
 
 )i.-lIU 
 
 'idle distiiu. tioiis of IJ\'iii'_' and Not li\"iii'. 
 
 a\e 
 
 rise to ilk 
 
 ai/ii>/(i/( and iuiiiihiKilr coiiiiisj,ation^ 
 
 A 
 
 irammatUMl >eN 
 
 distinction, which is the prexailiiiL;" one in the '"aMiiimar- 
 
 the Arxaii toiimu 
 
 doe- 
 
 Mot exist ill an\- Ainerie.in di.iK-cl 
 
 known to iiie. 
 
 A stiikini; LWanipk' is \.\\v Chiciuit,! nf I'.iilivia. 
 
 MIL- u- i-i 
 
 itai- <1( 
 
 IS, Irrs, I'uati-o, i-lc, iii ik-ci,- sc-iiuiulo, ti-rix-ni, i-ti-. 
 
 .!(/,- 1 /■ 
 
 1 rl'.iijuil 1 p.i 
 
 la I, 
 
 >.-l;ii(1 i'iii;iiiltt. p. i^iil'ai'is, e 
 
 I- 'I'lio.-i.- ilistiiK'liiiiis, 
 
 iiii.ami 
 
 llvor 
 
 callid \<\ M. I.iui(-ii Aiiain tiii/'n ■■.'■h ainl 
 
 III, iii II III I ii/>i, . (II I /i, III! -.iwA III till 1 1 liiin\\ I'c 111 11(1 iu n_-r lain Aiiu-riL-aii Ii>iil;iu-^. 1h 1 iii; 
 
m 
 
 coMi'orxi) ti:rms. 
 
 4' 
 
 It is tnu- llial al)slnK'l ;^<.iur;il terms aiv ah-riil nr r.iiv in 
 t]i> iiin>l iiriniilivL' Inii-iK-^. On tlif other linnil, \w liml in 
 llr-n a v,w:\i many clas-ilicatMiv inn-licles. 'Vhv-c Ci<y- 
 ]\ ]u;u(\ (>nl\- r(.'m(ilL-l\- in anxlliin- known in .\r\an -jieecli, 
 ;ui<l SCI--IU lar mi)!v ahslracl llian -iMU'ric nnnns. ! will illn — 
 [y.iw what llu'V aiv hy an exami.k- taken t"n>m Ike lliilal-a, 
 a (Halcct of the I )akota. 
 
 Tlif word tor sU.(l in ihai dialerl is niidn inniiliitsivla . 
 'r;:e lirsl ]tarl of this I'omijonnil, ////,///, nuMii^- an\l]i;!iL; of 
 uoiiil or into which wood enter--. Vwk- is /V//;/- heran.'-e il is 
 kej'l np with wood. With the phonetic l.i.sitx which I 
 li.ive hctore noted, the iir-l s\llal)!e //// ina\- as corre.tlx be 
 liruiionnced /'/ oi' r.v'. It is a conunon nominal preiix, of 
 \a,i;nc siL^nificance, knt seem> to clasdf\- okje'ts as di-,ii!ic- 
 li\e>. Mti designates okjects whosj inmiediale- n-e i- not 
 e.Npressed; /denotes in-tiaiment or material; d:i, con\-e\-s 
 that the catise of the action i> not sMetailed ; 'mi intinrste-- the 
 ration is that of separatin;^ : (/,^ that this is done ipdcklv 
 I A■^(/;^ to slide ).-•• 
 
 Tims by the jn\ta])osition of one- ckissificatorx ]>aiticle 
 aKei' anoth.er, sewn in nnnikier, all of them lo;.;ical niiiwr- 
 .■-ai-. the savai^e makes np the name of the s'pecific i-,b'c>t. 
 
 This SN'slem was ])robabl\- the llr-t adopted b\- man when 
 lie b(.';:;an to si^l in order hi-. i)cai\iit ions within the c Uc^ories 
 ( : his nnder^landin^. with the aim of L'ix inu" Uuni '-.■oc.d e\- 
 
 I" li'.f lIKltu-.ial, IMt till- ruiltlll IM.l 111' •.ll;- liill-ll.lm-, alltl, ,-l.iitl\ -ln.-.ilJll:;. aiv 
 lii-liiu'liiiiis 11. >l vr.illv lia>c<l cm ,-(,\ual oiii-iiU Kiti in -, Sif .Xilaiu. l>n u. m .■ ,la^i\ 
 ' ■ hiinyn i-iuv^iii's il'aiis; i-- -i. 
 
 \V.i-hiu;tin MiUlu-.v-., (i .iiiiiii: tint Pi, .'hiii.ti v nf thr /.ii ii:: ii.::.- /•/ ///■• 
 11: i,it\ii ' .\i\v N'.irk. 1'--;' hi a li'.'.ri iroiv. .1 ■ iiK'i. till' rr.-l iiaMii. a;i Jii o this 
 1. -i-av , \)y. Matllu- ws xv. uc- Ilia I I In aiial> >i- in Uk li xl i- ipiia im; ici.;. 
 
 4* 
 
 
 • 
 
4oS 
 
 i:SSAV,S OI* AX A:\ir,RICANIST 
 
 pivssion. It is a plan wliich wc fiiul most hi.^^hly ck' 
 in tliL' rudest lanmiaircs, and tlicrcTtH'c wc- niav ru 
 
 IMi 
 
 H;(l 
 
 .M.', 
 
 b'jlicxe that it characterized prehistoric speech. 
 
 The (piestion lias been ]>ut 1)\- psNcliolo.nical .urannii: 
 which one of the senses most heliied man in the creal 
 lanj^nai^e— or t()exi)ress it in modern scientific ])arlan( 
 priniiti\e man a lisiia/rc or an anditairt.' Did he 
 
 i: ; ^l^ 
 
 11'. :i () 
 
 was 
 
 Ins so 
 
 unds after what he heard, or what he 
 
 saw- 
 
 former o])inion has been the more popular, aiul has ;^!\eii 
 rise to the imitative or " onomatonoetic" tlieor\- ( 
 
 gua.ijje. 
 
 No doubt there is a certain detiree of truth ii 
 
 .in- 
 
 ns. 
 
 but the anahsis of American tonuues leans decidedh- t 
 
 classin,!; primitive man anioui;' the vtsnar.rs 
 
 th 
 
 II 
 
 owani 
 
 IS eaihol 
 
 .signilicant sounds seem to have been exi)ressive of iiiiitinii 
 and rest, energy and its absence, sjiace and direction, colur 
 and form, and the like. A different ()])inion has been laaiii 
 taiiied by Darwin and by many who have studied the ])ni!)- 
 lems ])resented by the origin of words from a nieivly physi- 
 cal or ph\siological standpoint. Init a careful inve-tigalinn 
 shows that it was the .sense of siuht rather than of heariiii; 
 
 w 
 
 Inch was the i)roiiii)ter to vocal utterance. Ihit ll 
 
 le c'Mii- 
 
 sideratioii of the .source of ])rimitive significant 
 without the bounds of my present studw 
 
 'OUlKl 
 
 lies 
 
 It will be seen from these remarks that the priuiit 
 
 l\e 
 
 speech of man was far more rudimentar\- than any laiii 
 
 uaije 
 
 known t 
 
 o us. 
 
 It had no "'rammatical form ; so lliictiial 
 
 nr. 
 
 were its 'phonetics, and so much depended on goture, tone 
 and stress, that its words coukl not ha\"e been reduced t( 
 
 w 
 
 riling, nor arranged in alphal)etic setpieiice ; these 
 
 Wi.lU 
 
 often simiified logical contradictories, and which of the aiiti 
 
Co.NCI.fSIONS. 
 
 till uRaiiiiit^^s was iiUeiulL-d could h 
 
 tlK 
 
 40q 
 
 ;iR-ssL'(l (>iil\- tVtiiii 
 
 ■ml or si_L,ni ; it p 
 
 -■S>L-(1 
 
 no pR-po.-ii lions nor t'onjuiu 
 
 tioi , no numerals, no i)ronoun> ol" any kind, no foruis t,, 
 ex]'!.'ss singular or plural, inak- or tl-niak-, i)ast <ir prrsLMil : 
 
 ll! 
 
 iffcrcnl vowel sounds and llic different 
 
 c'on> inanlal 
 
 jrn,ni)S conveyed si)ecilie si-nifieance, and were of more ini 
 
 V" 
 
 llian the syllables which lhe\ fur 
 
 med 
 
 Tlu 
 
 »ncepl 
 
 .fiiinecame much later than that of si)ace, and f)r a hjnu 
 ,vlnie was absent. 
 
THE CONCt'J'TIO^ OF LOVF, IN SO^!E A!i!E 
 LA\(jUA(;ES/^= 
 
 k^Z-IA 
 
 III', words \\lii(-li (Ininlc' low. (k'St-rihin^- a si-ntinniu 
 at oiK'c i)()\vi. rfiil ami ik'lica.te, rrwal {hv iiiiiii>-l !;i;irl 
 
 of lluisu who civatcd IIkhi. 'V\\v \ilal iiiiiiortanci.- all, 
 
 1< IU;i| 
 
 to tills srntinK'iit iriukTs llu'x.- ln.;nitil'ul words c'>]n.( i:ill\- 
 adapk'd to iioiiil out tin.- cxcerdiiii^ \-aliK- of lan,mia;_',i. a> 
 ;i true antol>ioLirai)Ii\- of nations." 
 
 Tills <|Uolation Is from an LS^a>- 1)\' a tlioui^liUul wril 
 
 vr. 
 
 Dr. Carl .\I)fl, in which he ha> ''allKix-d from tov.r hiii- 
 
 'iia-'X'--, thr Latin, lur'Hsh. Ikhrcw and Russian. I 
 
 new Lx- 
 
 ]>ressions for this sweet emotion, and suhjeeted them Ida 
 careful analxsis.i' The iK-rnsal of his artick' has k-d iiu in 
 make some similar examina.tions of American lanL;uaL,;e> : 
 hut with this diffeience in method, that while \)r. Ahil 
 takes the lan.L;ua,i.;es named in the fullness of their dewlnp- 
 ment and dees not occuiix' himsi.lf w ilh th.e ,L;ene-is of llic 
 terms of affection, I shall .ui'.'e more particad.ir atlenlina [n 
 tlu'ir hislor_\- and deri\at'on a-- furnishiuL;' illu-^lration-, of 
 t!ie ori,L;in and .growth of tho.^e altruistic sentiments wliicli 
 are rewaled in their stronL;est e.\])res>ion in the emotion-- df 
 fi'iendshii) and lo\'e. 
 
 r',\ti-:irl iVcjiii II paji 
 
 t/./ 
 
 A/;, /•;. 
 
 ■;■ nad iKimf tin- .\i:uiiran rliilii-cii)liical Smiitx in 
 1>\- Carl AIk-1, Til, I), i I.iJiuiiiii. is^j). 
 
 (4U 
 
Till'. I'(i\\|.;i; oi' i.ovi.; 
 
 41 1 
 
 r^ ill 11k'>c sfntinic-nls mv liji-cd those ;u'ts wliii-li nnik' 
 mail lo man in aniicalik- lellcw -liip and imilual ink ichan-i- 
 
 11\- otTices, thus cualii 
 
 I'J a \\n 
 
 \vv social (~oiii]iacl than 
 
 '!ial which rests niereh- on iiu-r 
 
 ea^ed 
 
 powtT ol (Ulcn 
 
 ce of 
 
 .^o,;,V..,1n 
 
 11. Tliese senlinieiils are tli 
 
 I i>e \v 
 
 iich ImikI ]>;irenl 
 
 tiicliild and tdiild to ]iai\nt, and lliu-> ^-uiiiiIn- the foiiniialion 
 apoii which the ianiii\- in tlie true si'.^iiilicaiu'e of the term 
 dieuM rest. These are thix- which, <!irecte(l toward the 
 niler tir tlie state, find e\]ire--ion in ] ei-.-onal h>\all\ and 
 inlriotic (lex'olion. Snr])as>inL;- all in teixor and ]iotenc\-, 
 ihe^c sentiments, when exhihited in low between the se\es. 
 
 (II 
 
 R',1 the L;reater i>art of tlie actixit 
 
 \' ol (.acli ni(!i\idn;il 
 
 lite, iiiop.hl tile lorm-- ot the setaal relations, and control tlu' 
 |iLi]'elnation of the sjieeies. I''inall\ , in their li-t and 
 lii',4l'.est manifestations, these seiitiineiit> are tl 
 
 lovi^- wjnili 
 
 iia\e >i 
 
 i.U,L;'cste(l to the juirest and clearest intellects hoth tl 
 
 le 
 
 ;iiii-l exalted intellectual condition of man, and the most 
 
 -iil'lmie ( 
 
 lefmitioii of di\init> 
 
 hese are 
 
 'oo(i reascins, 
 
 tlieielore, \vh\- We should scan with more than usii.al 
 
 cio>e- 
 
 IK- 
 
 the terms tor the conception ol" h 
 
 )\e in tile lair'nai-e- 
 
 nation- 
 
 Another purpose which I sliall ha\e in \iew will he to 
 illu--;rate be these words the wonikrfnl i);iralleli-ni wliieh 
 c\er\ where pre.-euts itself in the- operatioii> df the human 
 
 niimi 
 
 and to show how it is !.M)\eriK-d 
 
 )\' the same ,i>-ocia- 
 
 tioiH of ideas both in the new and the old worhh 
 
 1 -imictIn iiLcil say Ui.il I 1 1 1. ;- t.illn iiuirvi- luii- wj-.-iN of St. p.lni. " '"/ 
 ii]'i~(,'r. iiih ?;/■(,) Till- (),'ui'. ()-/ ■/ (),■(» ii-iiTii tnriv 11 Juliii iv, ^ , ainl to tlu- 
 .ini.ii iiitiihi liialis. the j;i)l(ku ivciw 11 III' tlu- iihilii^.ipjiy 111 S|)iiio/,a a> il. \< 1 ijH'l in 
 Ihf \\\-\ liuuk ol' his l-.lliica. 
 
 M 
 
4I- 
 
 I'SSAYs ()!• AX a.mi;ricani.st. 
 
 As a pixparatiiiu for the latter ohjcct. let u^ take ,i uIiikc 
 at the (leii\ati()ii of the principal words eNi)re-;^iii- ],\x- in 
 
 tl 
 
 le 
 
 Lr\ an lauLiuaj^es. The nui-^t prominent of ih 
 
 ".••li !;iiv 
 
 traced I)ack to one of two rnlin'' idea>, the on 
 
 e intiih iiiii.i- 
 
 siniilarit\- or likeness between the persons lo\-in_L;, V.y <r^wr 
 a wish or desire. The former conveys the notion thit {hx 
 feeling- is nuitnal, the latter that it is stronL;er on mi. 
 than on the other. 
 
 >iin.- 
 
 These diverse origins are well illnstrated 1)\- the 1 
 
 miili 
 
 xinur and the Ivnu'lish A 
 
 '(':v'. - Unit i\ from the Lat 
 uiiu. iiunv, both of which sprini. 
 vSanscrit soiit ; from which in turn the (lermans 
 
 ni ,1111, u, 
 
 briny-s us to the (ireek 
 
 Ud' 
 
 11 tl 
 
 R' 
 
 ;et liieir 
 
 words sail/Ill/, alonti' with, .nid z/isaiinin n, toLiether; w 
 
 lllL- 
 
 we obtain from this root almost without chant;e otir words 
 sii)i//ar and saiiir. ICtymoloi^ically, therefore, tho-^ wju, 
 lox'e are alike; they are the saiiir in such respects that lluv 
 are attracted to one another, on the proN'erbial princiiilu thai 
 
 birds of a feather flock touether. 
 
 X 
 
 ow turnnie 
 
 to tl 
 
 le \v( 
 
 )rd /, 
 
 (>:u\ 
 
 German l/<'!><\ 1 
 
 (u-'sian 
 
 Iiibo:\ //ih/h\ we find that it leads us ([uite a <lifferent 
 
 load 
 
 It 
 
 is traced back without anv material change to the San-ciil 
 
 /('/'//(?, cox'etonsness, the ancient Cojitic /i ;.■ , to want, lo (k- 
 sire. In this ori.i;in we see the i)assi()n ])ortraye( 
 
 as a 
 
 liiLilKr 
 
 yearniui; to possess the loved ()I)ject ; and in the 
 sense to enjoy the i)resence and s\nipathy of the beloved, in 
 hold sweet communion with him or her. 
 
 A cl 
 
 iss o 
 
 f ideas closely akin to this are conveyed in such 
 
 words as "attached to, 
 
 attraction. 
 
 affection, 
 
 aiul tile 
 
 like, which make use of the fi.yure of speech that the lover is 
 fastened to, drawn toward, or bound up with the belowd 
 
m 
 
 ci.Assi;s oi- i,()\-i;-\voKi)S. 
 
 4'3 
 
 IWH' 
 
 \\\' often cN])iv.s ihi^ incl;i])1i..r in full in muIi 
 plir.i-i-'S as " the bonds of fiit-nd-liip," cti-. 
 
 T!.is tliinl class of wonN, aUli,,n-li in the liist-rv of I;ui- 
 trtia-r tlicy are fre(|uently n( lattr -mwlli tlian thr two 
 foni.cr. probably express the siiitiuKiit which uiiderli^- both 
 tlie-e. and that is a dim, nnconseious sense of the nnitv 
 wlmli is revealed toman mo-^t perf^H-tly in tlie ])nrLst and 
 lii.uhe-t love, which at its Md.liniest height does awa\- with 
 llie anta.uonisni of independent ]iervonality, and bknd^ tlie / 
 ,111(1 the //u>// in a oneness of c-xisteiiee. 
 
 Alllion.uh in this, its eoinpktest expix-sion, we nin-t sci-k 
 examples solel\- between persons of oppo.sitr sex, it will be 
 well to consider in an examination like tlu' present tlie love 
 hctween men, which is called friendshij), ih.il between ])ar- 
 ent- and children, and that toward the j^ods, the fivers of , all 
 
 '^ 1 thin<;s. The words convex inj;- sneh .sentiments will 
 
 illustrate many features of the reli.^ions and social life of the 
 nations nsinir them. 
 
 bMi^dJl 
 
 I. Tiir; Ai.c.oNKix. 
 
 I bej,;in with this gron]) of dialects, once widelv si)rea(l 
 lliou-hont the St. Lawrence valley and the regions adjoin- 
 iii;4 ; and among them I select espe.-ially the Cree and the 
 Cliipeway, partly becanse we know more abnnt them, and 
 partly becau.se they probabls- rei)resent the common tongue 
 ill its oldest and purest tyjK'. They are closely allied, the 
 ^aiiie roots ajijiearing in both with slight phonetic \-ari.ilions. 
 
 Ill both of them the ordinar\- words for love and friendship 
 are derived from the .same niono.syllal.)ic root, sa/^-. ( )n this, 
 aaurding to the inflectional laws of the dialects, are built up 
 
 Ki; 
 
 ,(■ ' 
 

 414 
 
 ICSS.WS (>V AN AMlJMCAMS'l" 
 
 tlu- t^nll-^ l'i>r llir l<>\r nl" man tn woman, a Inwr, 1, 
 
 M ll) 
 
 ai>: 
 
 •Irarl. tViriid, lVii.ii(l>lii|i, au'l llir like. It i 
 
 ■> al 
 
 ilC;i- 
 
 siiiiially u>i,(l li\' llu' mi>>i(iuai ic's tor llic h>\c ulnian 1-. C,,,! 
 and (if ( 'lod Id man.''' 
 
 In llu' CIiiju-waN- this rout has Iml one t'diin, sn^;/ ,■ l.m j;, 
 CiL'c il has two, a weak and a slmnL; Inrm, >(?/•/ and .,'{■/,■, 
 'V]\v niLanin.i; <il IIk' hillLT i-^ in(ii\' iiarticnlarl\ [<> t'a^iui in, 
 to aUach to. h'rom it ai'e <kri\'c'(l tlK' \\ord,> for >iiiii:;.i;- 
 cor(k thr Wilis "to tic," " to t'astcti," etc.; and also -i.iiu nf 
 the (.'oaiM.'St words to express the >e.\iia] relation.' linih 
 lhe.se roots are traeed baek to the ]irimar\ element n\ ih^. 
 Ali^onkin lan,!^na,i;e expressed !)>• the letters s<r/,- or «■ /■, 
 This eon\e\s the i^enerie notion of force or power excrtcii 
 !>>■ one o\er another. ;|; and is apparentlx' ])recisely identic, il 
 \vith the fundamental meanin.i; of the \A\i\n if/f/t/d, ''tn,iffi.,i 
 one in some manner li\' acti\e as^eiicy,"^ fiom which wnri';, 
 I need hardl\- add, were derived afhilxs ;in<l al'l\(tii> and mu 
 
 affection :" thns we at once meet with an ab-olnlc | 
 
 Mi-a: 
 
 lelism in the working; of the Ar\an Italic and the .\ 
 Aluonkin mind. 
 
 iiiincaii 
 
 The Cree has .sexeral words which are confined to i)aivnl. 
 
 md I'dial lo\'e and that which the uods have for men. T 
 
 :c~c 
 
 •■ Clu]H-\\ ay: ///'/ saiiii: in. I li)\r; M!:;/ihr;, in. Uivc; MiiiiL:ii:t i\/. a luvi r. 
 Cicc: Siikili i/ir.riii. iViiiulsliip; in iiiiili 17, i ,>,i<-///,,-i •/'.'. /(/, tlu- Icivi- iil ( '.n,r 'I'hi; ui!.!- 
 t'nuii till- CliipLw.iy aro (roiii I!aia,u;,i's {>l(Jii l<:,r hhtiiDuu \ : l\\^^>': liom tlnCiii 
 
 frciiu I.aroin 
 
 l)c'> Huli 
 
 III r ill- III la 
 
 i/rw ( //A. ixcipt wIr-ii Cltl 
 
 UlUI-'. IImU 
 
 tCliilHway: Miyihicljii^iiii . a sUiiit; <ir cmd. 
 
 dec: s,il:kiip/>il,\c. he fastens, he ties; .•.ii.':/:<i//i,i;iiii, a nail; a, ;/.■;<■/>// .iv/;-, enouit, 
 c ipiilali --uiit. 
 
 J See JoMph Ilowse, ( .'idiiniuiiol' tlh' (.i t'l' fiui,i:iiaiii-. \i. 1^15. 
 
 ! See llie remarks ill .Xiulii 
 
 l.aliii Liviiiiii, s. 
 
AI.i.i>NK|\ l.n\ i: WdUIi 
 
 415 
 
 Inv. r. 
 
 ■.■ I'll nil the C11 
 
 lU 1 wi-l IhillV, 
 
 / or '' V '• \\ '"' ii I'- ;in 
 
 an iiiill iij) I'll the (li>.\ ll.iliic viulicil ^ ^^/^ 
 
 in-.;iiiiKiil;il patlirli. si-nil\ in- '■!.>• iikhii-- of, with the ,ii.l 
 
 'riiWMid thi 
 
 ;'"i>, Mich wi.nl- Mirr to th 
 
 <i--r W ill I ;i|il 
 
 11^ toward cliil'hc'ii th(i-r whniii thrif paixiil^ aiil ; and I 
 ehiidivii toward paivuls, aL;aiii, [\\,>^v iVoiii whom ai 
 
 lolll 
 
 riHi iwd 
 
 I'm|- low h(.'lwi.i.ii iiK'ti, t'l iuuUliiii, thr Cirf iini 
 nil thi- radical >,///.• Imt iiioic l'Ki|in.aitl\ tl 
 
 (I is 
 
 )!' >\ > sdiiK' 
 
 Wi.l'ls li 
 
 li i-^(.- Ci illl ■ 
 
 iicaiis "111 VI ail 
 
 |i(Hiiid(.-d with IIk' root re// or ;,//,//, which 1 
 paiix with,"'' aiul is the pucisc ;m,do-iK n\ the s\ llaMc ,(>/// 
 [].jUu, iiu/ f in IIk' haii^li-h words coi;i]ianioii, c niiradc, I'oiii- 
 ]iccr, c'oiilcderalc, l'W.; it coii\c\> tl 
 
 U' nit a < it a-^iicialH ai 111 
 
 lilc and ai-lioii, and that asdciatioii a \(ilnntar\ and jiKa- 
 
 ni\ ijuainj one, 
 
 In the CliipcwaN- tlKie i> a series orexjiressioiis ioi' faniilv 
 l(i\e and tVieiidshii) whiidi in their ori,i;in vavvx u- hack to 
 tile same i)s>-elioloi;it'al jiroi'es,> which de\eloiied the I.atiii 
 (iiiniit Iroiii the Saiistait siuii s(.e alioxa.'. Thev iiia\- he 
 illustrated \^\ the nielcdioirs teiin, which in that dialect 
 
 iiieans 1 1 
 
 otli iVit-aidslii]) and i\lati(aiship, /;/,/,-,,//,/,,,-, /y/. 'j'li 
 
 Is 
 
 leiiie I/! niii;iii. 1 resim- 
 
 is an ahstrael verlial noun iVoiii the tl 
 hie him, wdiicli is Iniilt np iVoiii the radicle ///. This jiarti- 
 cle denotes a eertaiii ])re\-ailin<4 wa> or inaiiiier, and appears 
 liiitli in Cree and Chipewa> in a \-ai;et\ oi' wia-ds.; Tl 
 
 le 
 
 ■ Crt-'c: /.'/i/Ai/w// ii/t-ii/,i>ii/<'. lor llir Ii>vt- uf Ci.d; , spurxniuilnl;. Inr llu- luvi ot 
 tliL- cliiMirll. 
 
 ICn r: iii r. iHiiuuKd ii . \n\ I'l iiinl; .. v'l lullii:, in. a i-cmrialiinity. or ^.airtv , 
 
 tCliiiR'Vva.v: iua.iiiiia. I am his nlativi'. or, hi> fVifiid. 
 
 Crri: ijiii.'ikitsr.t. lie lia^ ^luli an a|p)uaraiKT. Thi" iMilirli- ■>!' ^iinil.inlv i- loii. 
 •ii^lLiul liy llnwsi- 111 lif '■ iiiif cil' tliu Inur |iiiiiiar\ i^iiui ir iiouiis" ,,1" llir Atyoiikiii 
 l;iiii;ua!;c. (iuiiiniun nf Hi,- C: <;• [.aii^UiH;,-. ji. i^;5. 
 
4"' 
 
 I'.SS.WS <»1" AN AMI'KICANIST 
 
 'If 
 
 liiiiuipir of -imil;iiit\ i^ tlii'.s fiilK (.xpii-ssiMl ;is ih 
 iVic'iidsIiiit. 'I'd SLi" litiw appaiciil llii-. is \vl' Iia\i' 1 
 MU'mI)t.r llu' I',ii!;lisli, " I like liiiii," /. <., llictv is m.ii; 
 ill him //,{■<■ iiK'. 
 
 ii' 
 
 nni'' 
 
 TIu' i'nliK f sriiliimut dl' iiu Ti'ly likitij; a inTsnii nv liii;,- is 
 
 ^\])l(.•^^^.■(i ill iIk' Cliii'iwav 1)\- a (k'livativr iVoiii llir 
 tiw iiiiih\ i;n()(l, will, and signilks llial he nr il ."(.lid 
 
 ■ I'MtT- 
 
 111 IIK' 
 
 Tlu' hiuhcsl Infill t)l" ln\(.', howiAir, thai wliic li t.'!iii 
 
 l.UVr 
 
 ill UK-ii and all ln.iiiL;s, thai whose t'luu-eplidu isrniu 
 
 (.A I 
 
 III 
 
 till' (' 
 
 IXe 
 
 k 11' 1/ ~/, 
 
 We find e\])U-sed ill hoth llu' (liaK( t-- \\ 
 
 deri\atii)ii lioiii :i lonl dilTeieiil iVnui aii\- I liaxc men 
 
 '.1('1K-(| 
 
 It i^ in its dialeetie roniis /v'.v, krtli, , ox ki/i, and in it 
 
 > 111 1-111 
 
 It IS an inteiisue iiit(.-ijeeti(>iial expression ol plea^nii.', iiiihci 
 tive ot what i;ives joN/i Coneretelv il sit^nifies what i-<rniii 
 pleled. perinaneiit, poweil'iil, petieeted, peiieet. As tViriul 
 shii) and love \ ield the most exalted nleasnie, iVoni t! 
 
 Ill- It II it 
 
 the natives drew a fund of words to express londiu--., at- 
 taehmeiit, liosi)ilalit>-, eharit\-; and from the same wmiliy 
 souree they selected that adjeeti\e which they a]>])liei! In tlif 
 greatest an.l most hjiuvoleiit di\inity.| 
 
 ' Cliii)t'\vay : iiiii diiiiiiiiiiki. I liki' (him, lui, iti. 
 
 + Sic II 
 
 DWSC, (,' I It III III III 
 
 '/ til,- < 'li<- /..III:; ■ I' 1- 
 
 Kit lif (kri\\ ;is ail inli :ji ili m 
 
 il ])K .>iii f, h 
 
 >iisiiUis in iiiitilhois to i;/' icniiitiaic ('•< riiiaii di //.'i i\^ an iiitrr 
 
 jci'liiin 111 pain, and i-ili's alniiulanl txainiik 
 
 ; eliiiu'way; iiiii kijihadis, I am aiiiK'ahk', ln'iRVdU'iit; i'l/V.'dti/i.si; 
 
 1 lianl\ 
 
 bfiiovokncc, l)i"tii,i;iiity, compassion; Ai/r iiKiiiitouiii, ("ioiI-Ik'.iiI. ilivinc nalau 
 
 Ctvv : ki.siilr 
 
 1k' is (livoUil to iliim, I'll 
 
 /,/.v 
 
 slic 1. 
 
 I lu'i I Inlilii 11 
 
 kh 
 
 •iilisiaiii , I'liarily, the lii.nlu'^t vii tnr ; ki\r ma in la, ",r esprit iliai ilaMi . hu u, 
 
 ami iinnu 
 
 lis otlicis. 
 
!■! M'lC \l.> I Kii\I iiii; A/riX', 
 
 •i'7 
 
 II 'l"iir \ \in \Ti.. 
 
 'iiic Xaliu.itl, Mcsir.ii, ,„ A/Uv l,in,:;u;i-c' vv.is s,„,la>ti 
 IN n>ivcl\ tlirMn.:;liMiii M,\irM:i„.l Cviitial A iiir: ira. ,nid 
 IV. ^ tril.L' whn ns,.,l ii c',nM l,n:,.i , ,t ;, (K-tvr of rp.ltinv 
 rnv HkTal.Iv alM.vr llial .,1 ;niv ni Hu- Al'^.mkiii r,,uuuum- 
 tu- Siu-h luiu,:; tlR. can', it i^ ,,,tlur s„,,„i.ii,,. ;,, ii,,ti. 
 
 '"•"' ^ ^livuK-lv 1 r in inii'i.ari-^im i> tl^. N,,l,i,,iil j,, m.li • 
 
 puMcait ra(lical> (kiiotiii- I,,\r ,„■ alTr, tioii. In fail, [Iww 
 i^n!lly niic won! ju []w la H- ua-.' w li ic'li iM„itivil\ Iia.llii^ 
 >i,U!ii|]rati..ii, anil it, with iN dr, ivali v. ~, i. .mIU,! n]M,n t.. 
 i\I.iv>s rviT> \ ariflx ol' l>w. junii ni ami dix inr, tai nal and 
 i-ha-tr, bt.'t\V(.i.ii nuai and lutwciai llir .se\i..s, and l._\ jniniaii 
 Umiil;^ toward inaniniatr lliin,L;>. 
 
 Tlii> word is //a:.''//,i, hv \n\v^. It is i,,, e'a>v niattrr id 
 tiaci- its histoiN-. Ily well kimwii law-. <>[' Xalinatl ilv nmlu-y 
 \w knew- thai \hv uh>{ is :,', \\\. lia\-,. f,-,,,,, [\,\^ ^1,,^. ,.,„,^ 
 svMial (itlu-i- WDrds of cnrion-ly diwi^^r nuanin-^. 'I'litis, 
 /:.', to l>lr(.(l, to draw Mood, cailua U^v Iiraltli, or, a> was tlio 
 cu-'toin ot those nation>, as a saniiirr hi-jorr idoU; /\'/////\ to 
 urnw old, to wear out, a])])lii.d to ,i;arnirnts; lla\rti, to ofkr 
 tor sde at a lii,L;li pricv; and ;(':,', to strin- to-etlivr, a-^ the 
 iiati\e> (lid llowers, jjepper^, I)ead>, etc. Now, what ide.i 
 MT\ed as the eoninion starlin,.; point of all these expussionN .' 
 Till' answer is that we lind it in the word .o as a|)])lied to a 
 >liarp-i)oinle(l instnmienl, a thorn, or a bone or stone awl, 
 iiH-d in the earliest times for pnnetnrin- or transti\in^ oh- 
 jt-cts. I''roin this came -.0:0, to transfix with snth an iiistin- 
 iiR-iit, and strini;- on a cord; iw/i/ii, to he fnll of hole--, as if 
 ri] iMtedly ptinclm-ed, and tluis worn onl: and /.,', to bleed, 
 
 i ' 
 
 
4T,S 
 
 I'SSAVS Ol* A.\ AMKHICANIST. 
 
 i 
 
 
 •iV'-i ^ 
 
 bccausL- thai was done !)>• j)nncluring the fl(.-sli with tlx' 
 thorns (if the niai;uuy or sharp obsidian points.'^- 
 
 Ihit how do \VL' hriiiL^' these into connection with thr -^^n- 
 tinient of h)\e and its \erhal exjiression ? We niij^ht iii''..i.(l 
 seek an ilhistralion of the transfer from chissical in\ thol...^y. 
 and a(hhice tlie keen-pointed arrows of Cni)id. the daiS nf 
 lo\e, as jxiintini; ont the cotniection. lUit I fear this would 
 be crcditin.n' the ancient Xahnas with finer feelin,L;s ihni 
 tlie>- deserxe. I t;ra\-ely (h)nbt that the_\- lelt tl:e shal'-- i,( 
 the tender passion with any snch snsceptibility as to eiiiploy 
 this niet;ii)hor. Mnch more Ukely is it that /Ac :/'//<?, ti> \<>\\-, 
 is derixed direcllx' from tlie nonn /AfcvV/, which means >(iiik- 
 thin^;- strnng with or fastened to another. Tliis Ijrin--; us 
 directl\- back to tlie sense of "attached t(/ in lCni4li-.l1. and 
 to that of the root sd/,-/ \u Algonkin, the idea of bein;^ ImhiihI 
 to another b\ ties of emotion and affection. 
 
 lint there is one featnre in this derivation which tclK -lt- 
 ionsly aj^ainst the national ])sychol()gy of the Naluias ; llii^. 
 their onl\- word for low, is not derived, as is the .\lL;onkin, 
 frou; the i)rimar\' meanin;.;' of the root, bnt from a secoiiilarv 
 and later ^ii^iiification. This hints ominonsly at the i>ni!i:i- 
 bilit\- that the ancient tongne had for a lonj;" time no wnnl 
 at all to express this, the highest and noblest emotion of the 
 
 *Thc I". illiiuiii.L; wcivd^ ami i'ic:iiiiii;;s .iru from Ciiriii.lu's ( iiammar ami Mnhiia s 
 DictioiKirv ntlhis toiiivui.- : 
 
 (1), puii/ar, saii,!4iar. 
 
 (11).', cii'^artaf, I'lHiin I'oifs, cuciilas, etc. 
 
 (iiluti. cstar ciisartaila la cucnla, etc. 
 
 //ii^o//, c.i<:i unsarlada. 
 
 Tile ovii,iiial nu'aiiin;4 (W -.i. a ]).)iiitc'il tcml cir awl, is imt i^ivc ii li_\' Molina, Im! is 
 ripLatiilly l■^l)^L•s^c■^l in tlic pliomtic pictinc-wiiliii.n ol'Uu- Aztci'S. 
 
,lil ill''. A-d 
 l>lllMl..-y, 
 L' (l;irS 'if 
 .lii^ wmild 
 linv,-- Ui;in 
 -■ shal'- of 
 In eiiiiiliiv 
 
 '(I. in \i)\\-, 
 
 ; Iji'iivj,^ lis 
 ii4li>li. ami 
 ■ill'' 1)1 mild 
 
 r ami Mnliiia'; 
 
 Molina, I'U! M 
 
 i.ovi'. i\ (;r\m:\i .r 
 
 4") 
 
 liiinian heart, and that consecituntly this enidtion itself ha.l 
 11'. I risen to consriousiKss in the national I'liiid, 
 
 lUit the omissions of tlu' fatl 
 
 lers \ve'-L' more than al 
 
 oncd 
 
 I'uv by the efforts of their cliildivn. 1 k 
 ti\c instance in the historx- of \, 
 
 ;inal defects are amend 
 
 •:no\\ no more inslruc- 
 in,t^uai;e to illln-tratc Imw 
 ed in ]KTiods n'i hisjlicr (aillurc hv 
 
 i!k- linguistic facultw than tl 
 
 lis ])rccise jioint in llic genesis 
 
 the Xahuatl toiij^ne. Tlic Xal 
 
 inas, wlicii tlK\- 
 
 an- 
 
 proached the u])per levels of emotional development, found 
 llieir tongue singularly jxtor in radical 
 
 s con\-e\ nil' sueli cou- 
 
 ■ptions. As the literal and material portioi 
 leech offered them such inadequate ineai 
 
 IS ol their 
 
 i> ol e\])re>sion. 
 
 they turned toward its tropical and formal port 
 
 ioii> ami ill 
 
 those realms reached a dei 
 
 ^ree ol develoi>iiieiit in this dire( 
 
 tioii which far surpasses that in any (jtlier lai 
 
 imiaiie known 
 
 to me. 
 
 iiage the\ were not --ati^ 
 
 111 the formal jiortion of the lans. 
 tied with one, but adojjted a \ariety of de\ ice> to this end. 
 Thus: all verbs ex])ressing emotion ma\lia\e an iuleii>ive 
 termination suffixed, imji.arting to lliem adilitioual finv; 
 ai^aiii, certain prefixes indicating ci\ility, resi>ect and affec- 
 
 tum may 1k' employed in the iiii])erati\-e and oplatue 
 iiinods ; again, a higher svnthetic couslnictiou 
 
 ma\ lie em- 
 
 ployed in the sentence, 1)\- wliicli the idea expres--ed is em- 
 phasized, a de\-ice in constant use in their ]ioetry : and 
 especially the strength of emotion is indicated b\- .suflixing 
 a series of terminations exj)i"es,->iiig contempt, re\'ereiice or 
 !o\e. The latter are wonderfully characterl>tic of Xahuatl 
 s])eech. They are not confined to verbs and nouns, but may 
 lie added to adjectives, pronouns, particijdes, and e\en to 
 
 J i 
 
420 
 
 i:SS.\VS OI" AX A.MI'.KICAXIST 
 
 uKcrbs and ])()st])()>iti()ns. 
 
 Thu. 
 
 cAciA- word 111 til 
 
 tciRX' i-> made- Id carr\- its Ijiirdcu of affcctidii to ll 
 
 ic t 
 
 11 
 
 IC l)clo\x-(l ohR- 
 
 ct 
 
 Add to tliL'Sf facilitii-^ llic miKirkalilc powiT (i; •i;,. 
 Naluiatl to impart tvopical and fii^nrativc sen-^cs to woni- :,v 
 the fnipliiynKMil of rlictorical iX'sourcc-s, and to i>iv->L-nt li;e'.n 
 as one i(ka l)y niuans (;f tlie peculiarities o 
 
 and we snail not consKler as overdrawn tlie e\]ire 
 
 )f it- 
 til 
 
 constnu'tiMii. 
 
 VvoiX 
 
 ir De la Rosa wliei lie writes 
 
 Tl 
 
 lere can 
 
 He nil 
 
 (piestion but that in the manifestation in words nf Uie 
 \-arious emotions, the Xahnatl finds no ri\-al, nut o!il\- 
 anioiii; the laiii;ua;4es of modern luirope, hnl in theC.ivik 
 itself."- 
 
 The Xahuall word for friendship is / 
 
 ()//// 
 
 /////. 
 
 ln> 1-- a 
 
 compound of the preposition /r, with ; the nonn-endiiii; //'/.• 
 and the adverbial vii/i, nv iioviili, which means "of the same 
 
 kind. 
 
 The word, therefore, has the same fundamental 
 
 conception as the Latin aiiiiti/s and the Cree hiaudihi. hut it 
 was not develojted into a verbal to express the sufferiiii; of 
 the passion il>elf '' 
 
 III. Tin: Maya. 
 
 The whole peninsula of Yucatan was inhabited l)\ 
 the Ma\as, and tribes speakiui;- related dialect- of their 
 t lUi^ue lived in Guatemala, Chii>apas, and on the Ciulf Slmiv 
 
 '■■ /-'ffnJii (/<• /.; /■'i7<is,i/iti _)• A'/,//(i':ii lir la /.iin^na Mi' vitiUid. I'ar .\:4'>>tiii i!r l.i 
 
 K 
 
 ■a, p. 
 
 lOiuuiaUijara. i'^:") 
 
 + 'riuTc IS atiotlu-r wind in XalniatI of similai dvi ivation. It is />,i/;;; •, to inaki- 
 luiK'h (if a iKisuii, to like oiio. Tlu' nxit is f>.>, whiih canifs witli it the iiliM .n 
 .saiiuiiL'Ss, similarity iir L'(iiialit>'; as ili'!potii/'i>, a lioy like hiiiiscll'. (ParcU-, 
 /'i iim/t/iun III Manual M,xiiii>ii\ J), l.to.) 
 
rxTi;s:ii 
 
 CTIOXAI, CKIl'S. 
 
 421 
 
 iv.rth of \Vra Cruz. All Uk-sc (k-pL-iKk-d v]\\^-l]y on a-ricul- 
 l;;re for subsistencL-, wurc ])iiil(k-rs ofsloiK- Iiousl-s, and made 
 r-e of a system of written reeords. Tlieir ton-ue, thereloro, 
 deserves special eon>ideration as that of a nation with >troni4- 
 !i:itural tendencies to dex'elopment. 
 
 In turnin.L;- to the word fir love in the Ma\a vocabulary, 
 we are at once .struck with the iire-^eiice of a connected series 
 ..f words ex])ressin,L;- thi- emotion, while at the same time 
 tliey, or others closel\- akin to them and from the same root, 
 :aeau i)aiti, injury difficidtw >ufferin-, wounds and mi-er\-. 
 r.oth are formed 1)\- the u^ual rules from the mouosx liable 
 i ■'.'■■ 
 
 Were the ancieut Ma\as so scn>ili\e to lo\-e's wounds 
 and the pan.u's of i)assion as to derive their very words for 
 >ufferin,^- froui the name of this sentiment ? 
 
 Xo; that solution is too unlikel\- for our acceptance. More 
 probable is it that we iiave here an illustration of the dex'el- 
 (ipment of laut;uas^Mj from interjectional cries. In fict, we 
 nia>- be said to ha\-e the proof of it. for we discowr that this 
 inonosxdlableivr is still retained in the lan,L;ua.ue as a xxab, 
 with the signification "to feel an\thin,u' deeply, whether as 
 a pain or as a i>leasure."v Its derixatives were d.exeloped 
 
 'Tims: 
 
 i<; (ir uii7. Idvo; pain, sickm-ss. a wuimd; (lirtkult. lab. .rimis. 
 
 \a/i\ to love. 
 
 Veil Kiui/i, to love. 
 
 ](u/i. painfully, labotioii^ly. 
 
 \ii/i!/, to taste: to have relati"iis wiili a wnnian. 
 
 ui/:i7, love, eharity; xiinetliin^ ililTieult orp;iiMr\il. 
 1 " )'i;: sentir nuieho una eosa. 
 
 wiDUib: sin sentir [the »ui is the neyativel 
 
 /till ioiiiii 10 M^iya-l-'.tpariol dii Con: ruto d,- M :lii'. MS. in niv possessionV 
 
42: 
 
 I'lSSAVS Ol' AN" AMlvRICAMST 
 
 with ])()tli ineatiiiii^s, and as love and friL-ndsliiji arc lii^ 
 highesl fdniis of pleasure, the word ]■!/ in its happier .'ii-vs 
 became confined to them. 
 
 It seems tc) have snfTiced to express the conce])tion in ill 
 its forms, for tlie writers in the languai;e apph- it to tlk' luve 
 of the sexes, to that between parents and children, ih.il 
 among- friends, also to that which men feel toward Cod. and 
 that which He is asserted to feel toward men."'- 
 
 The .Mayas, therefore, were superior to the Xaluia-^ in 
 possessing a radical word which expre.s.sed the joy of low ; 
 and the\- must be ])laced above even the earl\- Aryans in 
 that this radical was in significance purely psychic;il, refer- 
 ring strictly to a mental state, and neither to similarity nor 
 desire. 
 
 It is noteworthy that this interjectional root, although he- 
 longing to the substructure of the language, does not appear 
 with the meaning of love in the dialects of the Ma\a sloek. 
 In them the words for this sentiment are derived from other 
 roots. 
 
 Thus among the Hiia.stecas, residing on the Gulf of Mex- 
 ico, north of \'era Cruz, the word for love is caiirzal. It is 
 employed for both human and divine love, and also means 
 anything precious and to be carefully guarded as of advanl- 
 
 *Tluis: 
 yalili'liihal call iumni Dios, we are loved by Cod. 
 II yaciDuth Dins /iinii. the love of Oodto us. 
 ya,Hiiiiliil />i(i.s. till' love with which God is loved. 
 >}iilii-til'il \i'.i Kiiali , niiiil love. 
 hakil \lu iinali, caiiuil love. 
 All from the Diaionai io ile Moliil tMS.). 
 
To I'.rv AM) To I.OVI* 
 
 4-\ 
 
 ) arc ;!ic 
 
 s'aluias ill 
 k' ()t low ; 
 
 \r_\aiis in 
 ,cal, R-R-r- 
 ilaritv iior 
 
 aya slock. 
 "roni ulliLT 
 
 a'c 
 
 Tluiv is no (liiTu-ultN- in lnllo\vin<' it- 
 
 iK \'' 
 
 t ■ the posscssor 
 (.■lopnietit when wc turn to the' Ma\a, wiiicl 
 
 1 iirt'SrrvL'S 
 
 the most nnnieions ancient tonus and meanings of an\- ilia- 
 
 U ct of this stock. In it \vc 
 
 l|l>CO\ 
 
 cr that the \-crl> 
 
 (in/ means 
 
 " to aflect another in .some \va\-, to i.;i\-e another either li\- 
 ]ili\sical contact or ex,im]ile a \irtne, vice, di.sease or attri- 
 liute,"''' Here as^ain we come upon the precise correlative 
 of the Latin ('//lac. from which proceeds onr "affection," etc. 
 The (lUatenialan trihes, th.e i)rinci])al of which were and 
 are the Quiches and Cakchicpiels, did not accept either va 
 i)V <-(!// as the root from which to huild their expressions for 
 
 the .sentinien 
 
 tofl 
 
 ()\'e 
 
 1 
 
 n hoth these dialects the word lor 
 
 to love is /(';'('//. It also means "to 1 
 
 mv 
 
 and 
 
 thi- 
 
 has led 
 
 a recent writer to hold uj) to ridicule the Spanish mission- 
 aries who cho.se this word to express hoth linman and (li\-ine 
 lo\e. Dr. vStoll, the writer referred to, intimates that it had 
 
 no o 
 
 ther nieaninu' than "to huv 
 
 in tl'.e pure original 
 t()m;ne, and that the only word for the jvassion is <?//, to 
 
 wa 
 
 nt, to desire.;}; In this he does not dis])lay hi 
 
 s usual 
 
 curac 
 
 v, for we find /('!•<>// used in the sense " to like, 
 
 ac 
 
 to 
 
 love," in the Au/iah of ilii- i'ak(/i/i/:u Is, written hv a native 
 who had grown to manh(;od before the Spaniards first 
 entered his country.?^ 
 
 T\n\> 
 
 tain caiir! i.vii//,', my licliivi'<l wifo. 
 
 iiiii (I Kiiir-iil It lhii.\. ('.ii.'-t then Invc Ccd: 
 
 I /iinai n> Itiia.^tiva /■^•■/<iii}i'/. ixir Carlos <k- 'rapi.i /I'litinn i Mix., 17(17). 
 
 t .-X mil 
 
 mhcr iirfxamnUs ari- yivrii in llio /'/. 
 
 ; I.' i/r Miilii! MS). 
 
 Del- bUwso liL'ijrilT (Icijcnim 
 
 I.ii-l)c, wiK-lu: lias latciiii'-chc Ztitwurt tiiiian 
 
 -liriiikt, (U-m Cakcliiijiicl liiilianci- iVcniil ist. Xnr JiZ/iiiuMi '!/•/' i' d,> h'-fiihlik 
 lah'iiuila Vcni OtU) Stoll, M. D,, p. i f' i/nii.li, I'-'-.O, 
 XiIi>X0.v ill I'/iii I I 
 
 lima Akalhil rinak, " thi 
 
 i.rc liivi'd I1V tin- .\kalial nu-n. 
 
 /i • 
 
 i \ 
 
\\l 
 
 l\- 
 
 4^4 
 
 ICSSANS OI' AN AMI:KIC ANIST 
 
 Thai lIk' \L-rl) /(';'('// nK':in>, Imih in oriLiin and 1; 
 
 to 1 
 
 )U\- 
 
 as \w\] as "lo I(.\(.'," is uii(l(iiil)tc'(ll\- tru 
 
 root /,'«'// is idciiliral with the Ma\a /<>//. wliich 
 
 ilL' 
 
 iiR'aniii'. 
 
 Id (.xt'han <'!.■, to Iniw to ixdccin, to (.■iiiaiu 
 
 It 
 
 was till.' won! srlrcti-'d 1)\- tht' iManriscaii inissi( 
 
 'liar:' ~ t( 
 
 c'X])rL\ss tlk' rcdfiiiption of the- woild 1)\- Clirist, and was 
 n])])lic(l to lliL' ic'dcinption of (.-aptixc'S ;ind shuus. It iiii-lit 
 
 bi.' snu'-M-'stc'd Ihat it bears a RffiLiicL- to 
 
 niania''i- 
 
 h\ |iur- 
 
 ciiasf ; 
 consti iiu 
 
 but I think that "to lup 
 
 aiK 
 
 1 "to low,' ' n 
 
 (1 as 
 
 (k'VLdopnR'iits of the' same idea of /^ 
 
 1 1 ■ ■■/,■" 
 
 /'/;'///(. Wdu'ii WL- sa\- that a person is af^[^i\< ial, d, weiiiHv 
 sa\- tliat he lias had a projier juiee jml njion him. 'flu. 
 
 Lati 
 
 n (III Ks, which Cieero ea 
 
 lis //S.N 
 
 siiiii :\ I bum muoiis:'- iik:iii- 
 
 costl\- in price as well as beloved ; a.nd the tender ]'',n.i;l!-li 
 "dear" means (piite as often that the object is expeii'-ixe Id 
 
 l)ii\-, a^ 
 
 that we dote \er\- iiiuch ii])on it. Xor need 
 
 We uo 
 
 Diitside of American lan,<;uaL;es for ilhistrations ; in Xa]ii:;,il 
 /Ac :(■'// means to offer for sale at a hii;h ])rice: and in Iluas- 
 leca citi/i/, from the same root as caiu'-aL to lo\e, iiu.ais 
 somethin;.; precious in a ])eciiniar\- sense, as well asaiio:ji.ct 
 of the affections. ( )ther instances will jireseiit tliem--el\i.s 
 
 \\ 
 
 hen we come to examine some of the vSoutli Ai 
 
 nencaii 
 
 i, Jill Is, ]). ijim\'(i1. \'l <j| r.iiiiti Ill's l.il)i,u\ nl' Ali 
 
 AiiiHxis of Ik,- ( ',/,! 
 
 L-.-in I.iUiatuni. In llir ouirlu- /''/'"/ I'l/I/ ll'.c' W'lil liiis ll 
 
 '1 iL:iiial Ann li 
 
 K- !-:iiiu iiU'.iir.iiL;, ms 
 
 (l);ii;r iiiji : 
 
 ,////.. 
 
 :c!i ll. lluiv l)t-li)vc<l Ihfi 
 
 111 fai t, 11k- uniil lir. StciU i.'ivis as that now n-ual anion;; tin (.'aki-iiii|iu 1- i'or 
 
 "Id 1.i\ 
 (p. ;,<vii 
 
 Tlii. 
 
 til lUsiic, in the /'f/tal I'nh is amilitil tn tlu' price ]>aicl Ic 
 
 uiliii j'li iiiuil. the jnice nftluii- ilaii.uhlt rs. 
 unl inav be a ckiivativc iKiin the Mava u/, almve nuntioneil. 
 
 ' />t' .Wiflll ,1 /li.il III!/. I. It. 
 
tnv .m-s. ]>,ut rn.ni wlmi I 1,;,^ alrrndy -ivcii, il i> vvulvul 
 [h. ! llR'iv is iK.tliiHK r..,iir,Kliri,,ry in the <hm\Av uniinin- nf 
 ill' \x'rl) /(]l;<>//. 
 
 l\'. 'i'lii-, (JijiicinA. 
 
 The niicicnt rcnivi:iii> uli.. v,,,,];,. tliL- (J(|nirliu;i laii-na-r 
 li,;.! oruani/rd ;-. system <.f -..wnniU'iil and a nmipU-x serial 
 f.il.ric UHsur])assvd l.y anv m, tluTontinrnl, Tlu' uumwnu^ 
 .priiiK-ns (.r tlK'ir arts uhirh havr l„vu pivsuvcd tc>tilv 
 ^linii-ly t.) thr licx-iitiou-nvvs of ilKir inainicTs, .standin- in 
 till- ivs]>Lrt in marked ceiilrast tc the .\/lirs, \vho<f art was 
 pine. It nuist I.e re-arded as di>linellv in ronmrti.m with 
 this Unit we find a similar omtrast in their lan-na-es. \\"e 
 have seen that in tlie Xahn.atI there appears I., have heeii n.. 
 \VM|-,1 with a primary si-nilieation "tc love" or anv sneli 
 oiiieeption. The n(|uiehna, on the eoiitrary, is pmhal.ly 
 llie liehest lanL;ua,i;e on the eoiitiiient, not only in separate 
 words denoting alTeetioii, Imt in iiiodineatioiis of these hv 
 impartin-- to tliem delicate shades of nieanin- thron.^h the 
 nildition of i)arlicles. As an evidence of the latter, it is 
 eiinn-h to cite the fact that Dr. Anchoreiia, in his -rammar 
 nt the tons^ue, sets forth nearly six hnndred comhinatioiis of 
 the word niiDiax, to lo\-e I''- 
 
 'I'he (Jquichua is fortnnate in other respects; it has some 
 literature of its own, and its stnictnre has heeii carefully 
 studied by competent scholars; it is jiossihle, therefore, to 
 examine its locutions in a more .satisfactor\- manner than is 
 tile case with most American laipL;na,L;es. Its niosl cele- 
 hiated literary monument is the drama o( Olhnita, supposed 
 
 - Uiaiiialna ijiit\liiui. pur Dr. J. \). .Vnchurena, \y\>. i'..; 177 LiiiKi, \>'~^t. 
 
426 
 
 i;ssAYS oi" AN a:\ii;uicanist, 
 
 to 1i;i\L' ]kvu c<)ni])()S(j(l al)i)ut llic tiiiK- of [hv n)n(|ii( _• jj 
 lias lu'L'ii i\'])(.ak'(ll\- edited and Iraiislatid, most ar( m i;,iv 
 
 l>v I'achcc'o Zi.-''arr; 
 
 His text iiiav !)(.' (.•()ii>i(ki(.(l 
 
 1- th 
 
 ii>e 
 
 standard of the pure ancient toniiue. 
 
 Of Otinicliua words for the alTections, tlial in wide 
 is tile one al)o\e (|noled, niiDiny. It is as uni\er>:il m jis 
 ai)i)lieatioii as its ]Cn,<;lisli e(|ui\alenl, beini; a])])lied to filial 
 and parental love as well as to that of the sexes, to al'Iri limi 
 1)et\veen |)ersons of the same sex, and to the lo\e ot ('.ml. 
 No other word of the class has such a wide si^nificaiui.' h 
 ran_<;es from an expression of the warmest emotion dnwii in 
 that faint announcement of a ])reference which is coii\i.\eil 
 in the ICn.^lish, " I should i)refer."T 
 
 On lookini^ for its earlier and concrete sense, we find lliat 
 iiiin/ar expressed merely a sense of want, an ai>])etite and the 
 accompaii>in,n' desire of satisfyinj^ it, hence the will, or \.\\c 
 the wish, not subjectively, but in the objective maiiitesta- 
 tion.;]; Therefore it is in orij^in nearly e(iui\aleiit lo tliu 
 earliest meaning of " io\'e," as seen in the vSanscrit and Uil- 
 Coptic. 
 
 "• Olhiula ; Ihamc t)i vi'is (Jinrliiiiis dn Tiiiips drs liiKi^. 'I'mduit it iipiiniunl'- 
 par C.inino I'mcIicco /oj;;iria (I'aris, i~^~^). 
 
 \'['\i\\^. I'loiii the (V/tiii/d : 
 
 Ollaiiliirtiiii niiiiun ( laiii/iii, thou lovcsl ollanla ' (line J77). 
 
 iiiniuiiiisi<(i//iiy, my well helovcill (the Iiiea to his daughter, line .vi.)). 
 
 iiiiui(iviii(!/i, I sh()\il(l i)refer (line i6ofi). 
 Ilol^nin, in his I'm ahiiliii in lir hi /.nii^iid (J(//i/i /ikh. jjives : 
 
 /)iux iiiiiiiny, the love of (lod. 
 
 miimn intv, unchaste love. 
 
 * noli;uiii (\i. s.l yives the ilefinitioiis : 
 miinaini, la vohintad (jne es potenlia. 
 niiuiiir, volnntad, el (inerer. el gusto, ajipetito n ;inior que csacto. 
 
QoriciHA i,<»\i;-\V()Ki)s. 
 
 4-7 
 
 iiit ut fDiniinnl'- 
 
 \\ liile iiiiDKiy is thu^ to luw on n-asoiiahk' j^roiinds ;m<l 
 wii'i (Icfiiiik' i)urp()S(.', hlind, mn(,;i-(iiiiiiw, nlisorhiii;^ jM^'-idii 
 i> 1 -.lircsscd by liiiaylhtni. Tlii- is m-arly alwaxs coiitiiicd 
 I,. -, xital love, and coii\(. \ ^ tin- i(k;i ,,f 1],^ M'lUinuiit show- 
 in- itSL'll in action by those- ^uicl si^ns and marks of dcvo- 
 tiini which arc so hi<;hl\- jjri/td by the loving heart. The 
 ,,ri:.;in of this word illdicatc^ il> sentient and spontaneons 
 cliaiacter. Its radical is the interjection lii(a\\ which 
 anil mi; that i)eoi)le is an inarticnlate cry of tenderness and 
 affection.''' 
 
 The verb ////r////)' means literally to be tender or soft, as 
 finil, or the younj;- of animals; and ai)])lie-d to the- >entinients, 
 to l(i\-e with tenderness, to ha\-e as a darlini;, to caress lov- 
 ingly. It has less of sexuality in it than the word last nieii- 
 lieiied, and is applied by ^iils to each other, and as a term 
 nf family fondness. It is on a parallel with the Ivnj^lish 
 "dear," "to hold dear," etc.i 
 
 In the later conii)()sitions in Oi|nichua the faxdrite W/rd 
 for love is auyay. Orijrinall\- this expression meant to pity, 
 and in thi.s sense it occurs in the drrnna of Ollanta ; but also 
 even there as a term si_L;iiifyin,<4 the ])assion of love apart 
 from any idea of compassion.;',: In the later son«;s, those 
 
 • l-ioiM tlic (Ulanla : 
 
 //mivnovui/iiy, Hiiay nnniiulhiv. 
 
 Ay. hiujyllni nsiciiv nosallay. 
 
 Oil. my (lueorl Oli my uioUht! 
 
 oil, my InisliamI so belovedl {,v),=;. .VX'I. 
 Tlii'Sc lines sliciw both tlic wnrd and its dci iv.itinn. 
 T I'nmi the (Hhutta : 
 
 Kit ///(//«,>/>,;, caress thee, are fi^iid ol'lhee (9,14). 
 ; l-'riim the Ollanla : 
 
 nuyiuriisialla*', my heluved one UTS**)- 
 
 cciiwisku. compassionate UTfi.";). 
 
 i 1 
 
 .Hi 
 
4JS 
 
 I'SSAVS oi' AN AAIl'KICANIST. 
 
 whose cdinpositioii in;\\ he ])1;k'C(1 in this cc'iitufx , ii - pa- 
 IIti'imI U)IU!iii.v as the iii()>t ai)i)ni|)rial(.- Iri'iii Ini il; !,,v^. 
 hL'twcc'ii llu' sc-\L'S.'>- h'roin it alsn is (kriwd UKU(.iI fur 
 charil\- and hciR'Xokncc. 
 
 As Diinidv is c-i)nsi(k'R'(l tn rct'iT to nalural anirtiun |V^ 
 witliiii the niiiKh iihtyliinty is that ostentations st-ni'i'ieiii 
 wliieli displays itsehin words ot" tenderness and aet-- ni (.n. 
 dearnient, hnt lea\-es it an o]ien ((nestion whether tlu-,r ;uv 
 anytliinj; more than simnhited si!L;ns of emotion, i 
 
 This hst is not exhanstixe of the tender word> in \\\. 
 Qqnieluia: hnt it will ser\e to show that the ton.mu \\;is 
 rieh in them, and that the ancient I'ernvians reeo-nized 
 man\- dei^rees and forms of this movini; sentiment. 
 
 What is also noteworthy' is the ])resence in this laiii;in-t.' 
 of the most philosoi)hical term for friendship in its wnk-t 
 sense that can he (pioted from an\ American lanj.;na.ne. Il 
 is niiuKYNViiy, componnded i)'i (riiyain\ mentioned al)n\e, ;in(l 
 nnia, man— the lo\"e of maid<.in<l. This componnd, \\n\\- 
 ever, does not occnr in theOllanta drama, and it nia\ liaw' 
 keen manufactured hy the missionaries. The usual leiin is 
 iiiiu/'v, which means merely " as.soeiate," or korho)i!iui\\ a 
 tahle-companion or auivivr. 
 
 V. Tin: Tri'i-CxtAKAM. 
 
 The lingtiistic stock which has the widest extension i:i 
 
 vSouth America is that which is represented in Soutliern 
 
 Ih'a/il h\- the C.uarani, and in Central and Northern li\ llii; 
 
 Tupi or Lingua Gcral. The latter is spoken alouj; the Ania- 
 
 * St'f till' Ocuiioliiia love soutjs. Iiaialitii i\\\(\ huayiiii. ;is thoy arc called, yisin \>\ 
 AiR'hoieiia in his (.iiaiiu'ilica (Jiii\hiin, pp. ij;i-i,^5. 
 
 t Sec lioV^w'wi , I'oi a h II Uiii u (Jcjii/i /iiiii, s. v. i/uiy/i luiy and i>iayhiiayi.(. iiiii. 
 
Tims : 
 
 I iipa iiiiiidc niilin, (kkI Iuvcs \is. 
 
 I itpa luuntr liatlui, the love which \vc have (or 
 
 jhailiK, I hive her I him, ill. 
 
 ealleil, yiseil li\ 
 
 f 1,, ,itniha, friend ; eoiiipoiinileil of cdli, a <i\vtlliiiv;, and aim, to yo, a i;in-r to a 
 liuelhiii;, a visitor. This, and the other (inarani words j;iveii, are taktn iVoiii Uni/ 
 lU' Montoya's 'J'rsm a di' la /.rimiin (iiui)tnit ili\. X'ienna, is;(,i, 
 
 ;,\iMtlier ])ossihle derivation won'd ln' Irnni aim. desire, ali]ietile iSi)anish, 
 
 lonnin.L^. a hist, 
 
 Old ///(, ill Ihi' seiisf oriieinu present. 'I'lii 
 
 uijiilil extr.i'-.., a 
 
 hke love isee above). 
 
 I 
 
 ilk'ftio:i IVU 
 
 1^ ■'t.-1l!!I!K'1lt 
 
 I ;irt> n| (.-11. 
 1.1' IIk^i' aiv 
 
 .■|ir(l> ill tlx- 
 l<iii,L:iif \v;is 
 
 ' IVfn-ili/.cd 
 
 111. 
 
 lis l;iii,oin-c 
 
 II its wkU-sI 
 .iii;u;ioc. Il 
 il al>ii\L'. dinl 
 -<uiii<l. Imw- 
 it iii;i\ have 
 
 isual krin is 
 0('/ioiihiri\\ ,1 
 
 i.<i\i; AM, 1 RiiADsim-, 
 
 ,11 ,11(1 its Irihutarii's lor a di^iaiux- df i\\«,iii 
 
 4^0 
 
 \ li\'i' luiiulixd 
 
 iniu' 
 
 [I is 1)\- 111) iikMii^ i'Kiilifal with llu' ( 
 
 iiiarain 
 
 lilt 
 
 tin. arar ivlaliiiiislii]! nl' ilif iw,, is iiimii-^t.ikaMf Tlu' 
 Cu.i- iiii i-ivstaits ihf ^illlllk•^ ami mmv priiiiilivc .'uniis, ,,ii,l 
 
 iii;P 
 
 lie lulll to lUrsctlt IIr' 111 
 
 'MX' ari-li,iic' ly| 
 
 le. 
 
 'I'la.- word iur low in \\\v Cuaiaiii is ,n'Iiii, in aiintlur toriii 
 
 hit 
 
 mil . 
 
 tilt.' initial // l;ciiio (lr'i|i| 
 
 KM ill fii 
 
 iii]iiisili()n. 
 
 us I'X- 
 
 ,a --11)11 IS Liiiplnx c 
 
 (I inr al 
 
 tlK' \ari(.-lit> i,|" llir '(.ntiiiKait, 
 
 itlw^c'ii iiirii, hctwcfii Hr- sr.M.s, ami Inr that wliii'li i> w 
 
 aniri 
 
 1 as .liviiK'.-'= I'or " a Iritiid," tlifx liaw iin illur I 
 
 (.1111 
 
 Ii.ir. oiiL- wliK'li means a \'isil(d' or ''ik>1; 
 
 ami iioiii tlii> llu-ir 
 
 \' iiKaiis 
 
 .'Xinession for " trRiidshii)" i> deriwd, uliitli icall 
 ' liu-|)ilalit\-."t 
 Wrbal coinhinations in (aiaraiii aiv ^l-^^lall\ siiii]ik', am 
 
 1 r 
 
 iioi think we can lie far wroii.L; in looking utioii ,ti/iii as a 
 
 Ullhdl o 
 
 f the two i)riiiiar 
 
 \' words III and 
 
 Tl 
 
 le loniier, <u. 
 
 iiKMii.'- self or the same; and tin- latter, ////, is tl 
 
 le \ei I, to 
 
 liml 
 
 or, to he ])resent. 
 
 To 1 
 
 o\-e, 
 
 in (iiiarani, tlieret'ore, 
 
 wduld mean, "to find oneself in another." or, le.'-s meta- 
 ])li\ sicalh', "to (lisco\er in another a likeness to one's self." 
 Tlii> a.i^ain is ])reeisely the priiiiar\- siL;nifieatioii of the kaljii 
 aiiuui ; and if tile seiitiiiieiil impressed in that way the har- 
 
43f> 
 
 KSSAYS <)!• W AAIl'RICANIST. 
 
 llnl 
 
 liaioii^^ aiK'ii'iit Ar\aiis, tliL-rt' is im R'asmi \vli\ il wouM 
 haw >trurk IIk' (iiiaranis iti the saiiu' inaniicr. 
 
 In Ihr Tupi or Liii.mia (ieral {hv word fur love j. ,.< j. 
 (Ic'iitly l)iil a dialcrtic" variatimi of tliat in C.iiarani li i, 
 ^iwn I)y .--onK' autliors as i.oi(ii, plaiiilx- a form >.){ Ihfilm , .m,; 
 
 TIk'Sc forms raniiot he aiialy/cd in il 
 
 )\ oUK Ts as caiicit 
 
 ic 
 
 Tupi ilsc-lf, wliich illustrates its more modern type. 
 
 There are other dialeels of this widespread stem. Imt it 
 would not he worth while to follow this e.xpre.ssioii UiiilK-r 
 in its di\erse forms. It is interesting;, houe\-er. to noli iliai 
 wliieh appears in the Arawack, spoken in (lUiana. In lli.n 
 t()iiji;ne to lo\e is /ciiiiisiii, in whith the radical is diii i)v kiisI. 
 Xow we find that ^?/'// means " of a kind," peculiar to, \k- 
 lon.niuL; to, etc. Once more it is the notion of similarity, nf 
 "birds of a feather," which underl' s the expression for iIk 
 conception of love.f 
 
 CoXCIJSlo.NS. 
 
 If, now, we review the ground we have t;one o\er. ami 
 classif\- the conception of love as revealed in the lan.mia;^e> 
 under discussion, we find that their ori<;inal modes of ex- 
 pression were as follows : 
 
 I find 
 
 (iivcii hy Dr. Coiito ilc Manclhais in liis ( 'i 
 
 dii l.ii. 
 
 liiiiiiilii ( i//riii/iii /' [Hio (If jaiK'iro, 1^7(1); siii\u liy Dr. Aiii.-iro CaviiUanti in //. 
 
 Jliir.iliiiii /.inifiiidi^r tiiul il> .lL;i;/u/iit,i/iiiii (Kii) Jai 
 
 i^\i): 
 
 i/> liv 111,1- 
 
 /;/, 
 
 Kioinii I" (la l.iiiiiiui /V(/>r(I.ci])Ziij, iS.sSi, anil liy Dr. V,. \' . l"r;\ni;a in Iii< i //;.,'/>■ 
 
 in a til ill (Id I.I 
 
 t " ./'//.' i-s 
 
 lt'()l ll'l /'IK II. 
 
 .lulhlU kisi II Ihllh, III 
 
 viii of till' lUhliotlii 
 
 lit: lui l!iii.\iliiii (I.t'lp/JH;. I"<5ii). 
 mliiht, ist vincn; lii aiu\ nacli siiinr .\rt. 
 This (lictiDiiary. pulilisliud anonynuiusly at I'aris. in i^s.', in Tiiiir- 
 liiinr .t»ii-i il tthir, i.s the proilitctiun of the Miir,ivi:iii 
 
 (//((• /. 
 
 iiii; iii.sni/ 
 
 Missioiinrv. \<vv. 'I'. S. Sehuiiiiiann. Sec 7'/ir l.ilriaiv U'lHi-.^ i>f tlii- l-'iiii'i\:ii M:-- 
 siiiiuiiirs lit' III r Moiir.iaii Clmuli. Ity the Uev. C. U. Keichell. 'rraiishiUil aii'i 
 auiKitateil liv liisho]) I'.dnumd de Sehweinilz, p. i;, 1 Hethleheiii. i^.Mi). 
 
1)Iim'i:r i:\ci; oi' onicin. 
 
 4;i' 
 
 I Iiiarlifuhitc frit.> lit" cniiitiuii i Ci (.•».•, Ma\;i, ni|iii(liii,i .. 
 ANScrtioiiN of ^anuiK'v-, ..r similarity (Civl', Naluiail, 
 Ti; 'i, Arawack). 
 
 Asm.'rli(>ns ol" cnnjuiulioii oi unimi i Civc, Naluiail. 
 M,i\a I. 
 
 j Assertions of a wish, <]v^\\\- ,,i- l(Mi.u;itit; iCrcf, Cak- 
 clii'iufl, Ociiiiclnia, 'I'upi). 
 
 'riu'SL' catfi^oric'S arc- not i,\liaiisii\ <,■ of ili^ wmd- wliirli I 
 li;i\\ l)n)U.';lit tor\var<l, l.iil tlu\ iinhuk' iii(»l ot' lluni, ami 
 ]iiii1ki1)1\- \\\rc this in\i.-;ti.L;ali(iii cxlmikil to nnhracr iiii- 
 iiuidiis other toni;U(.'S, we >hoiilil lind thai in tlii'm all the 
 |iiinri|)al L'.\i)rc'ssions tor the >enlinienl nf low are drawn 
 iVmu one or other of these fundamental noiidus. A must iu- 
 ^lnu'li\e fact is that thesr udtious are those which underlie 
 tile niajorit\- of the woru^ for lo\e in the i^ieat Ai>an funiK 
 (if lanLi,uat;es. The\- thus re\eal the ])arallel ]ialhs which 
 the human mind e\-er>where pur-ued in i;i\ in;.; articulate 
 expression to the ])assions and emotions of iJK^dul. In this 
 sense there is a oneness in all lan;^uaL;e>, which sjjcaks vnn 
 clusively for the oneness in the sentient and intellectual at- 
 Irihutes of the species. 
 
 We may alsf) investii;ate the>e cate,L;(iries, thus shown to 
 he ])ractically iuii\'ersal, iVoin another point of \iew. \\\- 
 ina\- iu(|uire which of them comes the nearest to tliL' t-oirecl 
 expression of love in its liiL;hest i)hiloso])hic meaning;. Was 
 diis meauint;' ai)prehended, howe\'er dind\-, 1)\ man in the 
 very infancy of his s])eech-iu\entin!4 facult> :" 
 
 In another work, pulilished some \ears. a.^c, I ha\e al- 
 teinpled a philosophic analysis of the sentiment of lo\e. 
 ()uotin<j- from .some of the subtlest dissectors of luunan 
 
' 
 
 h' 
 
 432 
 
 i:SSAVS Ol' AX AMl'RICANIST. 
 
 i 
 
 iiiotix", I linw sliown that tlicy ])r()ii<)uncL' lo\'e lo \k- 'li,.^- 
 volition of the c-iul," or "the ivstiiis^ in an object as an lUii. 
 These rather ohsccire st'lmlastie rorninlas I lia\-e attenijiteil [<> 
 explain !)>• the definition : " I,o\ e is the nier.tal inll);•e■^-il :i 
 of rational aetion whose end is in itself."-'- As every eni! .r, 
 purixi'-e of action implies the will or wish to that end, llii.-i- 
 ex])ressions for lo\-e are most trnl\' philosophic which cx- 
 pressthe will, the desire, the xearnin^- after the ohj^ct 
 The fonrlh, therefore, of the abox'e catet^ories is that wlii' 1 
 ])resents the hi.i^hest forms of expression of this conceplicni 
 That it also expresses lower forms is true, hut this niereh 
 illustrates the e\-olution of the human mind as expressed ii 
 languas^e. Love is e\er the wish ; but while in lower races 
 and coarser natures this wish is for an object which in turn 
 is l)Ut a means to an end, for example, sensual j^ratilicalion, 
 in the higher this object is the end itself, l)e\'ond which llie 
 soul does not si.'ek to t;(), in which it rests, and with which 
 both reason and emotion find the satisfacli<Mi of bonndle>s 
 activilN" without incurrins;- the danger of satiety. 
 
 * '/'//(■ h'tiii^iiiiis Si'iilhiiiiit. i/s Stiin I /■ antl .Mm ; a i'nnti i/'iilhni /n lli,' Siiiiui ami 
 J'.'ii/iiMi/>//y iij A',/i\;iiiii, p. ()i)(,Xiu- N'ork, l>76). 
 
 ■ I ■. 
 
THE LINEAL MEASURES OF THE SEM!-CIVH,IZEI) NA- 
 TIONS OF MEXICO AND CENTHAL A\IEH1CA;^= 
 
 
 pOSlTn'K proj;rcss in constructive art can lie accnratL'l\- 
 ' eslimalcd l)y llie kind and perfection of the instruments 
 of i^recision eni])l()yed l)y the artists. A correct tlieorv of 
 arcliitecture or of sculpture inirst have as its foundation a 
 correct system of \veit;lits and measures ami reco-ni/ed 
 units and stanchirds of gravity and extension. Wliere these 
 are not found, all is i^uess-work, and a uh re or less hap- 
 liazard rule-of-llunnb. 
 
 In a study of the art-jircducts of Mexico and Central 
 America, it has occurred to me that we may with ad\antaue 
 call lin.gu.islics lo our aid, and altem])t to asceilain, l>y an 
 anal>-sis of the words for weights and nieis;r.-"s, what units, 
 if any, were emi)loye(I 1)\- these who constructed the m.is-^ive 
 works in that rei^ion, which still remain for our .astonish- 
 ment. The touL;nes I shall examine are the .Ma\a of \'uca^ 
 t;ui, its related dialed the Cakclii(|uel of (Guatemala, and the 
 Xahuatl or A/.lec of Mexico. The most strikins; monuments 
 ot art in Xorlh America are found in the teiritories where 
 these where spoken at the time of the Concpiest. The Cak^ 
 chicjuel may be considered to include the (.)uiclie and the 
 
 * I'rolll lIlL' /'/ oiri'it/'iii; s i.>C Ihc .Vniriii'aii I'liilo^npliical SuiirlN' liin-Ss. 
 
 2^ ( 433 ' 
 
434 
 
 I'SSAvs oi" AX a:\iI';kica.\ist. 
 
 l'^' 
 
 Tzutiiliil, liotli of wliitli arc closclx- associated to it as dia- 
 Ifcts of thf same mother tonyue. 
 
 Tin 
 
 i/eiienc \v 
 
 Tinc :\[AVAS. 
 ord ill Ma\a for l)oth iiu-asiiriiiLr and 
 
 \\X'i,uliiii,i4', and for measnivs and wcii^lit-, is at prcsciu 
 />/>/:, the radical sense of which is "to ])nt in order," 
 "to arrange definite limits." Its apparent siniilarit\- to the 
 ,S])anisli pisar, I'"rench f^cstr, etc., seems accidental, as it 
 
 IS 111 
 
 M: 
 
 i\a the root oi various words ineanin 
 
 :•d^ 
 
 lU t)a 
 
 ttle, t( 
 
 fiylit, etc., iVom the "order of 1 attk 
 
 ol 
 
 xserved on sncli 
 
 occasions. Any -veight or measure is spoken of as ppi:il\ 
 to measure land is f>pi'.-/iii(iii. a foot measure pp>i\-or etc 
 Hut I am (|uite certain that the ori.<;iiial scojie of the 
 word did not include weight, as there is no exideiu-e 
 
 that the ancient Mavas knew anvtliiiiir about a 
 
 S\'S 
 
 telll of 
 
 estimatiiiL;- (iuantit\- 
 
 1)V 
 
 "lavitv 
 
 If th 
 
 e \\ 
 
 ord is not from 
 
 the ^■])anisli pisar, it has extended its meaning since the 
 conquest. 
 
 The Maya measures are deri\ed duectly, and almost ex- 
 clusively, from the human body, and largely from the hand 
 and foot. 
 
 lh\ the foot: (li(ko(\ the footstep, the print or length of the 
 
 foot, is a measure of length. Other forms of th 
 
 e same are 
 
 r'/zf/v/, (lukrl\ clu krb-oc. 
 
 etc. 
 
 aiK 
 
 1 tl 
 
 lis ahuiKlance ot s\no 
 
 nyms would seein to show that the nieasure of a foot was 
 very familiar and fre([ueiit. The verb is ilukoc ( lah, /n, as in 
 the phrase: 
 
 ( '/itkoctr y oti'fli Kii. 
 
 He measured hv IlcI His house CVud. 
 
:\I.\VA MICASrRKS. 
 
 4,i5 
 
 :y 
 
 /. I. He inc-asured by feet tlie cliurch. l-roin this was 
 distinguished — 
 
 Xiikai', paces or strides, a word confined to t-lie i)ace> of man. 
 The verb is Xnkab Uali, //•), to step off, to measure by paces. 
 
 Quite a .series of measures were recoj;ni/cd frum ihc 
 g-round (or, as some say, from tlie point of the fodt' to tlie 
 ujiper portions (jf the body, 
 
 Hun ral roy ti-xul {ow^t to the neck of tlie ankle it>-en(li. 
 extending from the grour.d to the narrowest portion of ihr 
 ankle. 
 
 Hun ppuloc u-.\ul Tone calf-of-the-leg its-end i. from the 
 ground to the highest portion of the calf of the leg. The 
 word .17// means end or limit, and is used often aowrbially, 
 as in the phrase uay u-.\u/, literally "here its cud," or 
 *'thus far" (vSj)an. /i,is/a aqiii), 
 
 JIuu pixH\ the distance from the grouufl 'or point of the 
 toes) to the knee-cap, I'rom pii\\ the knee. Al-o called 
 hun hoi piiw from lioi head, the kneecap beini^ called " the 
 knee-head." 
 
 I fun liiuluibfw one girdle, from the ground to the l)elt or 
 girdle, to which the skirt was fashioned (from Intih, to tie, to 
 fasten). The same measure was called Iudi tluih. the wonl 
 ilutli being a]iplied to the knot of th.e girdle. 
 
 Hun /cinani, from the ground to the border of the true 
 ribs; from A?^/(?w, the liver. The /VVvaw*?/ /,• </, .//,-//// gives 
 the exam])le, /luu lauani in ua/, one ianaiii i is) m\- corn, /. c, 
 my corn reaches to my chest. It ailds that the mea-^ure is 
 from the jjoint of the foot to the chest. 
 
 Hun fzciu, a measure from the ground to a Vnw drawn 
 from one mamma to the other. 
 
 iff"] 
 
 "i'f 
 '! ^ 1 
 
 
 .-ii 
 
 |i 
 
4:/> 
 
 KSSAVS OF AX AMICKICAXIST. 
 
 I liti} cal u-\iil, one neck its-ciul, from the .u;rouiul to the 
 bonier (upjicr or lower) of the neck. 
 
 Ukii rlii, from the mouth, cJii, to the .<;round. 
 
 Ilim holoii), one head, from the top of the head to the 
 ground. This is also called Iiidi iialUth, one time the stature 
 ();• height of a man, from a root meaning "to draw to a 
 ])oint," "to finish off." The vSpanish writers sa\- that one 
 iialliih was e(|ual to about three ra/'as, and was used as a 
 .square measure in meting corn fields."- The vSpanish nira 
 differed as nuich as the iCnglish ell, and to the writer in 
 (piestion could not have represented (juite two feet. Ivlse- 
 where he defines the rar.i as half a bra-ja or fathom. (See 
 below, I'f/aJi.'' 
 
 The hand in .\[aya is expressed by the word kab, which 
 also means tlie arm, and is more correctly therefore trans- 
 lated by the anatomical term " u])per extremity." This is 
 not an unconnnon example in American tongues. When it 
 is necessary to define the hand specifically the Mayas say it 
 cliul kah, " the branch of the arm," and for the fingers u nil 
 kal\ "the points (literally, noses) of the arm" or upper 
 extremity. 
 
 The shortest measurements known to them apjK'ar to have 
 been finger-breadths, which are exjiressed by the phrase 
 n )iii kith. The tluunb was called // itd kab, literally "the 
 mother of the hand" or arm, and as a measure of length the 
 distance from the first joint to the end of the nail was in use 
 and designated b\- the same term. 
 
 With the hand open .and the fingers extended, there were 
 three different measures or spans recognized by the Ma^'as. 
 
 * /h'li ioinii io del C onzi iiti) dr Mulnl, MS., S. v. 
 
f^ 
 
 ^lANA MKASrRKS. 
 
 4,^; 
 
 1. Tlie ;/.//', from llie tip of the thumb to the tip of tlie 
 niiddle finder. 
 
 2. Thv. >rn/af>, or littkw/,/7^ from the tip of the ihnmh to 
 the tip of the index fm.oer. This is th,e span yet nu,>t in 
 use 1)y the native inhabitants of Yucatan i Dr. liereu'll i, 
 
 3. The r/// ;/,//>, or the //,//> whicli extends to tlie ed-e, 
 from the tip of the tlunnb to the tip of the Httle fm-er S'\o 
 Perez). 
 
 The /■('/• was a hand measure formed by elosin- tlie fni^ers 
 and extendin- tlie tlnunb. Measurin-- In.m the outer lu.r- 
 der of tlie hand to the end of the thumb, it would be alu.ut 
 seven inches. 
 
 The n/r or ?/of// cia (iioc/i is a term ap])lied to a bony prom- 
 inence, in this instance to the olecranon) was the cubit, and 
 was measured from the summit of the olecranon to the end 
 of the inigers, about eighteen inches. 
 
 The most important of the huii-er measures was the -:af> 
 or :apa/. It was the distance between the extremities of the 
 extended arms, and is usually put down at a fathom or six 
 feet. 
 
 The half of it was called Ma)i or/',7^?;^ nieanin.t;- "to the 
 middle of the chest." Canes and cords were cut of the 
 fixed length of the :ap and bore the name AapaU/,\ za[}- 
 .sticks, as o\\\ yaid-^ti(k ( r/ir stick), and /////)/-/;, measuring 
 rods (////, a species of cane, and />/>/;, to measure, /)/a-. 
 ^fotuI). 
 
 On this as a unit, the customary land measure was based. 
 It was the kcuxn, one .shorter, hitn kaau :ali ox :npa/,/n\ a 
 kaaii of three zap, and one longer, /in 11 kaaii lali <,ui za/yal- 
 chc, a kaan of four :v?/). The former is st.iled to lie tliirty- 
 
 %. 
 
 
 U% 
 
¥ 
 
 -'(. 
 
 IV 
 
 43« 
 
 ICSS.WS OF AN AMKKICAMST. 
 
 six fallioius s(niarc, the latttr tortx -t-i^lil falhotns s(niarc. 
 'rwc'iily hi(n/ inadc a rvV/zV, man, that aniotint of land bcini; 
 considered the area re(|ui.site to support one family in maize. 
 
 The uncertainty about this measure is increased 1)\- the 
 evident error of Hishop Landa, or more pro1)abh- hiscojiyist, 
 in makint; the :■/;//> ecpial to 400 s([uare feet, which e\en in 
 the most favored soils would never support a frunily. He 
 prohahl>- said ''400 feet stjuare," which in that climate 
 would l)e suflicient. The hitiN is said l)y Spanish writers to 
 he ecptal to the Mexican iincatr, which contains 31S4 scjuare 
 feet. 1 acknowledt;e. however, that I have not reconciled 
 all the statements reported 1)\- authors about these land 
 measures. 
 
 C.reater measures of length are rarely mentioned. Jour- 
 neys were measured by liib, which the vSpaniards translated 
 "leagues," but by derivation it means "resting ])laces," 
 and I have not ascertained that it had a fixed length. 
 
 The Mayas were given to the drawing of' maps, and the 
 towns had the boundaries of their common lands laid out 
 in definite lines. I have manu.scripts, some dated as early 
 in 1542, which describe these town lands. In most of them 
 only the cour.ses are given, but not the distances. In one, a 
 title to a domain in Acanceh. there are distances given, but 
 in a measure (piite unknown to me, s/riiia. preceded by the 
 numeral and its termination indicating measures, /iii/iirpp/'-j 
 sia'iia, eleven sicinas."^- 
 
 The maps indicate relative position only, and were evi- 
 dently not designed by a .scale, or laid off in proportion to 
 distance. The distinguished Vucatecan anti(|uary, the Rev. 
 
 * .tiain,'/i ('/11//1111. J'iliilo i!i- un m/tir v .^/oiiti' in .{caiui'li, \~h~, MS. 
 
MI'TKICAI, ST.WDAKDS. 
 
 4,V) 
 
 Don CrcscLMicio Carrillo, in his cssa\- on the cartduiMphN of 
 tliL- ancient M;i_\as/^- aiii)aivntly came to tin- same ronchi>ion, 
 as he does not not mention any method of nieasinemeiit. 
 
 I do not know of an\- measnremenls nndertaken in \'uca- 
 tan to ascertain the metrical slan(hn<l emploved h\ the an- 
 cient architects. It is trne that Dr. An.^ustns l,el'lon,i;eon 
 asserts ])ositivel\- tliat the\- knew anil used the iiuhir s]\s/, ///, 
 and that the metre and its divisions are the onl\- dimensions 
 that can he applied to the remaiirs of the editlces. i I'.ut 
 apart from the eccentricit>- of this statenu nt, I do not see 
 from Dr. LePloni;eon's own measurements that the metre is 
 in any .sense a common dixisor for them. 
 
 I''rom the linguistic exidence, I incline to helieve that the 
 0(\ the foot, was their chief lineal unit. This name was also 
 api)lied to the .se\-enth day of the series of twent\- which 
 made up the Ma\a month; and there may be some connec- 
 tion between these facts and the frecjuent recurrence of the 
 number se\-en in the details of their edifices.;]; 
 
 Tin- CAKCHIorivI.S. 
 
 The root-word for measurini;- lent^th is, in Cakchi(|Uel, //. 
 Its primitixe meaninj; is, a sii;n, a mark, a characteristic. 
 From this root are derix'ed the \erbal (Ac//, to measure 
 length, to lay out a ])lan, to define limits; c/a/, a si-^n, mark. 
 
 ■■■ (ii'iii:! (I /ui .'/(Mc/. .\ iiiil, .^ il,i Miisi-ii .WuiiDial ii'' Mr- \ ii n, '{\i\\\n\\, )i. I ;5. 
 
 t " Tlu' llKlrr is llic ,'iilv )ii,iiMiir,i/',/nii,iiMiiii wllii'li ai,nir~ « itli tli:il ihl^pti il liy 
 tliese most aiu-itiit arlists and aicliiU'Cls."~I)r. l,v rli)iii;eoii, .\/ini!,fy<tii iiiid Mtiy<i 
 fnsii ift/iiiii.--, ill /'i ,i,i,ilini;.s n({\\v .\iiKricaii .\iiliiniariaii Sotit-ly. .\|ii-ir i^-^i. 
 
 t Nearly all tlir ninnunuiils ni Vucal.iii bi.ar i. \iikin-u that llir May.i^ liad a i)li'- 
 <li1(.-cli> lor tliu iniiiibcr ^,-:;-ii." oto. I.u I'lonyroii, I'l-fli:;,':- n/' //,, M,na^. \t. 65 
 i,Nf\v Voik, iS'>i;. of cour.^c. this may have otlicr .symholic meanings also. 
 
4+ 
 
 A) 
 
 I'.SS.WS oi' AX AMICUICAMST 
 
 limit; (iahuL iiR'asiiriii'' lU'ld; (Itiiinili, In know, /'. 
 
 to R' 
 
 c'oi^ni/.c tliL' si,nns and characttis of tliinj^s; rla 
 causL' to know, to tcacli, to instinct, etc. 
 
 llhtUl.d 
 
 //, t( 
 
 M' 
 
 uitlioritics do nol iiiinisli c\ddcucc ill it the Cakclii 
 
 <|ncls used the foot as the unit of ineasnreinent, differing in 
 tlii> from the Ma\as. Tlie>- had, ho\\e\er, like the latter, a 
 series of measurements hom the ground to certain ])oints of 
 the l)o(l\-, and the\ used a special teniiinal particle, /'<iii i])r()- 
 I)al)I\' from hi\ to t;() , "up to" to indicate such nieasure- 
 ments, as :■< v/'lu iii, up to the j^irdle i :> i , s^irdle, /, coiniecti\'e. 
 
 /' 
 
 vv;/, u]) to, or 
 
 It 
 
 roes 
 
 to"). 
 
 These hodv measures, as far as I have found them named, 
 
 are as 
 
 foil 
 
 OWS 
 
 (]ll((jl 
 
 ■ b 
 
 IK or III , 
 
 from the "round to the kuee. 
 
 ni-iarli it, iVoiu the ground to the middle of the thisih; lit- 
 
 eral h 
 
 its front, the thi<>h," ) u , it.- 
 
 "(M 
 
 ■It, f: 
 
 ice, 
 
 )nt. 
 
 the 
 
 muscles of the thii'h ). 
 
 be 
 
 ■'(■ \UHIII 
 
 iVom the uround to the "irdle, rvi 
 
 (/(Ui/</<i xibi III, from the .t;round to the first true ribs. 
 
 k-iiliiii, from the t,Mn)Und to the neck [huh. 
 
 The more exact Cakchiciuel measures were (lerix'ed from 
 the upi^er extreinitw The smallest was the nni;er breadth, 
 and was sjiokeii of as one, two, three, four fint;ers, liaii ca, lav 
 
 ((!. i>.\ ra, call ca (ra^=^ finder). 
 
 This was used in connection 
 
 with the measure called /iivif, the same that I ha\e descril)ed 
 as the Maya ko/c, obtained b\- closin;^' the hand and exteiidini; 
 the thinnb. They combined these in such expressions as <a 
 (ki'Ic laqiii haii ai, two iiivits with (jjIus) one fitij^er breadth. '^- 
 
 'Cnto, /lilt iiiiidi ill ill' !ii /.I'liciiii (all III 
 
 MS. 
 
C AKClIKili:!. mi; ASIKIIS. ,,, 
 
 Till- ^|);llI of the C;ikclii(HKl.s was S(.K1\- thai (.IiImiik,! l,y 
 c-NUii(liii- Hk' tliiiii;!) and {]u<^vvs and iiK-ludin- Uu >],;u-e 
 hchvcvn thr cxlivinitirs of the llnunl) and ////,/,//, fm-cf. It 
 was calk'd ,//////, from llie ra<!ical .////, uhidi iii..an, to ^li,,\v, 
 to maku manifest, and is Ik-irv akin in nicanini; to tin- ro,,t 
 t/. nieiilionL-d a!)o\c. 
 
 The fuliil, (■huiitay, was nic-asnivd from llir jioini of llir 
 clI)ow to the extremities of the fm-ers. We are e\])Ie^^ly 
 inf.irmed I)y I'atlier Coto that this was a eust(,niary hnihiin- 
 nieasnre. "When they !)nild tlieir honses thev nse this 
 cnl)it to nieasnre the len,i;th of the lo.<;s. Thev also nieasnre 
 roi)es ill the same manner, and say, '/'/// rliuiitaili i,/a\/c 
 yiijoDi, I hiy out in eiihits the rope with whieli I am to 
 nieasnre." 
 
 'I'he different nieasnres (hawn from the arms were : 
 chnnutw from the elbow to the end of the finders of the 
 same hand. 
 
 haln)ulil, from the elbow to the ends of the fin-ers of the 
 oi)])osite hand, the arms bein,^- outstretehed. 
 
 1(1(11. from the i)oiiit of the shoulder of one side to the 
 ends of the finj;ers of the ont'^tretehed arm on the other side. 
 l-.ain /(/(•)/, from the ])oiiit of the shoulder to the ends of 
 the rin,L;ers on the same side. 7':a:;: nie.ins nose, point, 
 beak, ete. 
 
 /■// :'(u7i (/NX, from the middle of the bre;ist to the end of 
 the ontstretchetl hand. 
 
 /ui/i, from the ti])s of the fnj^ers of one hand to tlio-e of 
 the other, the arms outstretched. 
 
 Another measure was from the point of the shoulder to 
 the wrist. 
 
 
 ;•:* 
 
 ! I ■ 
 ii 
 
 ■J'! 
 
442 
 
 KSSAVS Ol- AN AMI'.KIC WIST. 
 
 . i'^'i;":;'-^'' 
 
 The lidh, or fatlKiiu, \v;i> oui.' of tin- units of land iiK-asuiv, 
 and tlic t-orn Ik-Ms and cacao plantations wciv surwvcd and 
 laid out with ropes, (ja))i, marked off in fathoms. TIk' 
 liclds are deserihed :is of ti\-e ro])es, ten ropes, etc., hut I 
 ha\e not fonnd how man\- fathoms each rope contained. 
 
 Another unit of land measure in frecpient use was the 
 iiiiiaoli. This was the circumlereiice of the human fij^ure. 
 A man stood erect, his feet to,>;elher, and both arms ex- 
 tendt'd. The end of a rope was placed under his il-et and its 
 slack passed over one hand, then on to]) of his head, then 
 o\er the oilu-r hand, and finally hroni^ht to touch the he- 
 ^innini;'. This t;i\es soniewliat less than three times the 
 lieii;ht. This sini;iilar unit is described 1)\- both \'area and 
 Coto as in common use by the natixes. 
 
 There were no accurate measures of lons.^ distances. As 
 amon.t;' the Mayas, journeys were counted 1)\- restini;' i)laces, 
 <>alled in Cakchicpiel /rr/r^y/ //'(?/, literally "breathin<j^ places," 
 from itxia, the breath, il.selt", a derivatixe of the radical >i.\\ 
 to exist, to be, to live, the breath bein;^ taken as the most 
 evident sij;n of life. 
 
 There was orij^inally no word in Cakchi(|uel meaniui^ 
 "to weii^h," as in a balance, and therefore they adopted the 
 Spanish f^cso, as //;; ptsoi/i, I weitj;!!. \or, althoui^h they 
 constructed stone walls of considerable heij^ht, did they have 
 any knowledt^e of the ])lunib line or ]ihnnmet. The name 
 they i;ave it e\en shows that they had no idea what its use 
 was, as they called it "the piece of metal for fasteninj-- to- 
 gether," supposing it to be an aid in cementing the stone 
 work, rather than in adjusting its lines. •^■ 
 
 * Colli, /)ii:n'iiiiai It), MS., s. v. " I'loliKi ilc albanil." 
 
^ 
 
 ■^1 
 
 MirniODS <»1' Ml'ASI RINC. 
 
 u. 
 
 li 
 
 TlIK A/TKCS. 
 
 In luniiiii; to tlif M(.'\ir;ins or A/ti'Cs, sonic intrn-lini,r 
 pidhKins prc'SiMil IhcniSL'Kcs. As far as I can jml-c Ii\ \\\v 
 Xahnatl lanj^uai^c, nieasuivs drawn from the nppcr cxirrni 
 it\ were of sccondarx- importance, and were not tlii' liases o' 
 their metrical staiuhirds, ;ind, as I shall show, this is horne 
 ont by a series of proofs from other directions. 
 
 The fm.i^ers, ///<//>////, .appear to lia\e heen cnsioniarv- 
 measnres. 'l'he\- are mentioned in the earl\- writers as onc' 
 e<|nal to an inch. The name jiiapilli, is a synthesis of W(?///, 
 hand, and />////, child, offsprin}.,^ addition, etc, 
 
 The span was called )»i:lill or nii:litl, a word of oh\ions 
 derivation, meanint; "between the fingernails," from /:A//, 
 finger nail. This si)an, howe\er, was not like ours, from the 
 extremity of the tlmmh to the extremity of the little rini.;er, 
 nor >et like that of the Cakchi(iucls, from the exlreiiiitx- of 
 the tliunil) to that of the middle finger, hut like that now in 
 use among the Mayas (.sec above), from the extremit\ of the 
 thnml) to that of the index finger. •■- 
 
 There were four measures from the point of the elbow ; 
 one to the wrist of the same arm, a second to the wrist of the 
 opposite arm, a third to the ends of the fingers of the same 
 arm, and the fourth to the ends of the fingers of the o;)po- 
 site arm, the arms always considered as exieiided at right 
 angles to the body. The terms for these are given some- 
 what confu.sedly in my authorities, but I believe the follow- 
 ing are correct. 
 
 I. From the elbow to the wrist of the same arm : aii/n/af- 
 
 *"Cu;uit()Sc inidf con el piilgar y cl iiulicc." Mciliii.-i, I 'o.iihii/ai in </(■ /a /.ri/i;ii(i 
 Af(A /I i!i/a. 
 
 \',.l 
 
444 
 
 ICSSAVS nl' W AMI'UrC WIST. 
 
 'V!. 
 
 ■:o(:o/>af://\ " ;i link' arm lUfa^iiR'," iVoiii <t\ a, niu', ni<i iVnm 
 '///, arm or hand, /rjotr.oco, sinall, iiillrior, /)(//:('(^ Ui makt- 
 small, to (liiuiiiish. 
 
 iii( 
 
 lM"iim the tH)i>\v to till' wrist of \\\v oppositf arm. 
 
 (I' III 
 
 Hit 
 
 IL 
 
 an arrow 
 
 a slia 
 
 ft. 
 
 Irom 
 
 and nil 
 
 //, 
 
 arrow, this (h- 
 
 l.anc'i' lain.!^ the approwd l(.ii,L;th of an arrow 
 compare tln' ol 
 
 W 
 
 r ma\ 
 
 ,n''li^n L'xnrr^sioii, a 
 
 )tIi-\ an 
 
 Iiall. 
 
 l'"ioni tlu' (.Ihow to the (.ikIs of the rni'-frs of the 
 
 sanu- 
 
 arm, n nniiolii f^itl , oni' elbow, (t\ one, luolitf^ill, elbow. Tiii'' 
 is the enbit. 
 
 4. I'rom the elbow to llie ends of the rin,i;ers of the op]io 
 site arm. 
 
 The follow inL; were the arm me.asures : 
 
 Cii)ia(o!li, from the ti]) of the shoulder to the end of the 
 
 hand 
 
 one, iiiaroa, to extend the arm). 
 
 L'( iiiiiid//, from the lip of the finL;ers of one liand to those 
 of tile other. Allhoui;h this word is app,irentl\- a syiithe->i-, 
 of ^v, one, nitull, arm, and means "one arm," it is unif(iinil\ 
 rendered by the earl\- writers iiiht bin-jit , a fathom. 
 
 C()iyolii>lli , from the middle of the breast to llie end of the 
 fin.i;ers uv, one, vollotl, breasts 
 
 It is known that the A/.tees had a standard measure of 
 length wliieh lhe\- employed in layini;' out .grounds and eon- 
 
 ■itrnclni'. 
 
 )uild 
 
 iuijs. It was called the ortacall, but neither 
 
 tlie derivation of this word, nor the exact length of the 
 measure it represented, has been i)osili\-el\- ascertained. The 
 first syllable, oi\ it will be noticed, is the same as llie Ma\a 
 word for fool, and in Xahuall xocof^alli is " the sole of llie 
 
 fool. 
 
 This was used as a measure h\ the decimal s\slem. 
 
 and there were in Naliuatl two .separate and apparently 
 
A/.TiX" mi; Asrui'.s. 
 
 445 
 
 i)ri,iL,MM:il \\ni(U to t'xi)rcss a iiK-asuit.' of tin loot Ku^tlis. 
 ( )in.' was : 
 
 .Vj./iii xiu/^ii/lii/diiun /iiH<tli<iii, wliirli Iniiiiidalilt.' ^ylltllt■».i^ is 
 aiiah/i'd as fullows: iiiiilla. In mi imitliutH, tin, \i',f^,tf, tinin 
 \0(falli, fnot soil's, i(iiii(ii/ii/i/>t, to lui'asurr ' troni iinii lii,>//, a 
 sij^n or mark, likr tlu' C:ikflii(|nrl > /a/ i, /, tm- /,», si^n oi' tlir 
 jtassivc, c^//, a \iThal trrniination " i(nii\;iliiit to tlu' I,,iiiii 
 hi/is or i///s. '"■'■■ Tims {\\v woid imans that wliii-li is nuism 
 aI)lL' l)\- trii toolli iij^tlis. 
 
 Till- sii'oiid wind was matlafyxilhilniiiai hiidtliuii . 
 
 'riic composition of this is similar to tlir lornirr, I'xri'pt 
 that in thr placr o!" tin- prrliaps |or(,iL;n vim it i,-,, loot, ii ///, 
 toot, is nsrd, wliirli sri'tns to ha\i hriii llic piopir Xaliuatl 
 Ifrm. 
 
 As llii'sc words provi- tbat llir fool Im^tli was otii- o|" thr 
 standards of thr A/ti/cs, it n-mains to ln' srin whillur thc\- 
 t.-nlij4litcn ns as to Ihi' odaiwll. I (pioli- in ronmrtion an in- 
 terc'slin,^; passa.L;i.' 1>>- the natiw historian, I'rrnando dc .\l\a 
 Ixtlilxochitl in his Histoiia ('/lidi/iiiKit , imblislud in I.ord 
 Kinj^shoronnh's great work on Mi-xico (X'.il. i\., ]>. 2\2<. 
 Ixllilxoi'hitl is (Ic'scril)inj4 the xast I'ommnnal dwillin- Imilt 
 ])>• the 'I\v.iMU\in chieftain Xe/.ahua!eoyotl, eapalile of .ucom- 
 modatini;; o\-er two thonsand persons. lie writes; " 'I'luse 
 houses were in leni;!]] from east to west four hundred and 
 eleven and a half [native] measures, whii-h reduced to our 
 [Siianishj measures make twel\-e hundred and lhiil\-four 
 and a half yards i .■^//v^.v), and in breadth, from north to south 
 three hundred and twent\- six measiues, which are nine 
 hundred and .seventy-eight yards." 
 
 ♦Carochi, Ailrdrhi /.iih^iki Mr > n ami, l> u\i. 
 
 TF^ 
 
 
 i- 
 
1''^. 
 
 44Ci 
 
 1-:SSAYS OI" A\ AMlvKICAMST. 
 
 p. 
 
 irL 
 
 This j);iss;it;c' lias \k\:u analyx.vd 1)\- Uk- learned aiilicjiiary, 
 vSc-nor ( )r()/.c() \ Berra.-^- The iinlixe measure referred to 1)\ 
 IxtlilxDchitl was thai of 'iV/.eueo, which was ideiiUcal with 
 that of Mexico. The yard was the nrjd dc /)',v;;i,'(',v, which 
 had heeii ordered to he adopted throu,L;hoi'.t the colony 1)\ 
 an ordinance of the \icero\- Antonio de Mendo/a. Thi^ 
 \ara was in lenj^th o.S.^S metre, and, as accordin.^' to the 
 chronicler, the native measnrement was jnst three times this 
 (411'j X .1-- 1234'j, .nid 3j6 X ,1 -- '■)~,'^^^ it. ninst ha\e 
 been J. 5 14 metre. This is e([ual in onr measure to 9.S4J 
 feet, or, saw nine feet ten inches. 
 
 'iMiis would make the oihua/I identical with those loni;- 
 nanied ten-loot measures, which, as I have shown, were 
 multi])les of the leui^th of the foot, as is proved hy an analy 
 sis of their comiionent words. 
 
 This result is as interesting' as it is new, since it demon- 
 strates that the metrical unit of ancient Mexico was the 
 same as that of ancient Rome -the length of the f()()t-])rint. 
 
 vSonie testimony of another kind ma\- he brous^ht to illus- 
 trate this ]/oint. 
 
 In iS()4, the Mexican j^overiunent appointed a connnission 
 to sur\ey the celebrated ruins of Teotihuacan, ander the 
 care of ! )on Ramon Ahnara/. At the su.n'.^estion of Senor 
 Oiozco, this able en^L^ineer ran a number of lines of construc- 
 tion to determine what had been the metrical standard of 
 the builders. His decision was that it was "about" met. 
 
 o.S. or, 
 
 sav 
 
 inches. i This is verv close to an even 
 
 *()rozi'() y Ik'rni, //is/min Aiilitiidi lA- /<; (.'i>iii/in\/ii itr Miwica. TdDio i, pp 
 (Mexico, is-M,i. 
 
 \ Mfiiloiii! ilr Iks 'I'lalhiji^ 
 
 ihii/r'.^ /'.ii la 
 
 I iiiiti/ua di' I'iUli 
 
 IK tt t>l fi ll'IU 
 

 l''i 
 
 I 
 
 :\i( itNK-iu'u.Di; ks mi:.\si"ri'.s. 
 
 447 
 
 tliinl of ihv (>/ /(It (f//. and woiiM tlius lie a cnniiii.iii (li\i>()r 
 of Irn,L;tIi> laid off 1)\- it. 
 
 I iiia\- Iktc- turn aside iroin ni\- iiuiiiLdiak' t(i])ic' Id com - 
 jiaiv these iiK'trical standa-ds witli that of the Mound I'.uild- 
 ers of tlie ( )hio \allev. 
 
 Ill tile .liJhiiiaii . I i///<//i(in'ii)i, A])ril, iSSi, I'lof. \\'. |. 
 McC.ee applied Mr. I'etrie's arithiiietieal s\sleni of " induc- 
 tiw iiielidlo,<;\' " to a lar.^e imiiiher of iiie,i>ureiiienl> of 
 niounds and earthworks in Iowa, with the result of aseer- 
 lainiiit.; a cf)Uini()ii standard of J5.7H) iiulies. 
 
 \\\ iSS;,, Col. Charles \\'hittlese\-, of Clexeland, atialwed 
 eij;lit> -se\eii iiieasureinents of ( )hio earthworks l)\ the 
 iiK'thod of e\en di\-isors and ecjuehnled that tliiilx inches 
 was ahout the len<;th, or was one of the innlti])le.s, of their 
 inelrieal standard. ■•■ 
 
 Moreover, liftN-seN'en per cent, of all the lines were di\isi- 
 l)Ie without remainder 1)\- ten feet. How imieli of this iiia\- 
 have been owinj; to the teiideiicx of hurried iiiea>nr(.is to 
 a\era,ij;e on liws and tens. I cannot sa\ : hut lea\ inj; thi> out 
 of the (inestion, there is a prohahilil)- that a ten foot leu,L;th 
 rule was used 1)\- the " nioiuuhhnilders" to la\ out their 
 works. 
 
 It nia\ not he out of place to add a sui^^estioii lieie as to 
 the ap]ilical)ilit\- of the niethoils of iuductiw nietroloo\- to 
 American monuments. 'IMie inoporlions .i;i\en alio\e hv 
 I\tlil\ochitl, it will he noted, are strikinsjK inesjular 
 
 < M 
 
 (Ir i^M. p. ,;57, i|ii(iUcl liv ()ici/i'ii. Aliiiarnz's \miI(I-. ai<- imt at .ill ipKii-f; "la 
 imidad liiual, i-cm ]K(iucna-i iiKidiiKai iiini>, ililii' --i i t'cra dr •< in ■-. ■■ lualio 
 palinus |)i.i\iniaiiu lilt'." 
 
 * Jlir M,i I Kill .SI, 111,1, 11,1 0/ /lir Mi iniit-i:iii,',i,is. Ktdim-d l.y tin Mtlliud oll'.veii 
 Divi.sors Ily Cnl. Clias. Wlilttksiy (Cli'vilaiitl, I^^.;J 
 
 'I ,i 
 
 if 
 
44.S 
 
 ICSSAVS OI" AN A.MIvRICAMST. 
 
 (411 '.. 
 
 26). \V 
 
 IS 
 
 tlli^ 
 
 ac 
 
 cidcnl or (ksiiiii? W-rv likeh- 
 
 the latte-r, l)asf(l upon sonic superstitious or astrological 
 
 nioli\-e. 
 
 [t i> 
 
 fr 
 
 om a sohtarN' ex 
 
 anipk 
 
 where in the remarkable ruins of Mitla. 
 
 It recurs every - 
 "Careful atten- 
 
 tion, 
 
 sa\ s 
 
 Mr. Louis II. A\i 
 
 th 
 
 e whole asNinnietncal 
 
 ne, "has been paid to make 
 
 Thi 
 
 s asvmmetr\- 1 
 
 Mitla is not accidental, 1 am certain, hut made desi^nedlw 
 M. Desire Charnay tells me he has (jl)ser\'ed the same tliiiiL.^ 
 at I'alen(|ue." These exam])les should he a warnin;.; a,<.;ainst 
 jilacin.i; implicit reliance on the mathematical procedures for 
 obtaininj; the lineal standards of these for.uotten nations. ■•' 
 
 Whatever the lineal standard of the Aztecs \\\\\ have 
 been, we ha\-e ample evidence tliat it was widely recf),L;ni/,ed, 
 \-er\- exact, and officially defined a.nd jirotected. In tlie 
 great market of Mexico, to wliich thousands fiocked from 
 the neigldtoring countr\- 1 se\'ent\' thousand in a day, sa\ s 
 Cortes, l)ut we can cut this down one-half in allowance for 
 the exaggeration of an enthusiast), there were regularly ap- 
 ])ointed goxernment officers to examine the measures used 
 l)y the merchants and compare them with the correct stand- 
 ard. Did the\' fall short, tlie measures were broken and the 
 merchant .se\erely punished as an enemy to the public 
 weal.i" 
 
 Tl 
 
 ie road-me 
 
 ;isures of the A /.tec 
 
 s was l)y the stojis 
 
 )f tl 
 
 le 
 
 carriers, as we have seen was also the case in (lUatemala. 
 
 In Xahuatl these were called ihnii 
 
 ////•. 
 
 resting place 
 
 or 
 
 * .\ii/(:\ nil Mi/l,i. in I'l iu;-i'di)ii;s at' tlir A iini hiui .1 ii/i,/Htii /iiii Sni i< /\ . .\])ril, i^Si, 
 
 tSic Uc 
 cayi .wii. 
 
 ■n, /'<'. i!(/(;.v (//• liiiliiis. I)c 
 
 ii, I, ill. V 
 
 11, c'.'i]) XVI, am 
 
 1 I)v 
 
 I. ill 
 
 Ca'-tit;!ih:in iiiiicho alqiu' fat'ifah.-i nicdiii.-is, <licicii(li) i\\w era (.■iu'iiiij;i) 
 
 tie lodos i ladiDii puliHcD," ct 
 
^\■ I", I C. 1 1 TS T ■ N K XOW X . 
 
 449 
 
 ncllatolli^ sittiii": ])laccs ; and distances were reckoned nn- 
 mcrically l)y these, as one, two, tliree, etc., restin- jdaces. 
 Altli()Ui;h tliis seems a vague and inaccurate method, usa>;e 
 had attached c()mi)aratively definite ideas of di-iance to 
 these terms. I-ather Duran tells us that alon,<;- the hi-liwavs 
 there were posts or stones erected with marks upon tliem 
 showing how many of these stojxs there were to tlie next 
 market-towns -a sort of mile-stones, in fact. As the com- 
 petition between tlie various markets was verv active, each 
 set up its own ])osts, giving its distance, and adding a curse 
 on all who did not attend, or were led away by the superior 
 attractions of its riwals.-'- 
 
 vSo lar as I ha\e learned, the lineal measures abo\-e men- 
 tioned were those a])plied to estimate superficies. In some 
 of the ])lans of fields, etc., handed down, the si/.e is marked 
 by the native numerals on one side of the idan, which are 
 understood to indicate the scpiare measinv of the i'.icluded 
 tract. The word in Xahuatl meaning to surve\- or measure 
 lands is //a/poa, literally "to count laud," from /ht/// land, 
 poa to count. 
 
 The A/.tecs were entirel\- ignorant of balances, scales or 
 weights. Cortes says distinctly tliat when he visited the 
 great market of Mexico-Tenochtithui. he saw all articles 
 .sold by number and measure, and nothing by weight.!' 
 
 * " Uiiliiaii tiiiiiiiios st'fi.il.'idosdf L-u:uit;is k,i;ua> li;il]iuii lic acmlii A l.i~ iiu icado: ." 
 etc. !)iv.;^> niHMli, ///\A</7(( (/,• A; Xnr: .i /■\,f>,i '',,1 , \-,,l. ji, ],],, :.m .;- i;,,tli li-f 
 terms ill ihc ttxl arc tiansla.lc 1 /,\i:i:,i in M.iliiiaS V(>fabiilar> , -c tlial it i - ;-•..! ■.i],]i.- 
 Uial Die rcslir.;; places wcic scmulliiny luar tuu ami a li.iirtu lliric mile-, ajjarl, 
 
 f'Todo In vciiilcii p )r cuciila >■ mcdida, c\ccptii(nic la^'.,-i ay. na no -c lia vi-t,) 
 vender co^a al-una par peso." I'ai t.i> y h',Kui,ni,\s ,1,- Ifri lui n (■../.',■>, ]i. r.s. \VA. 
 (;ayan;;os. ) 
 
 29 
 
 Tn 
 
 
 •|.*!ii 
 
450 
 
 I'SSAVS OI" AX AMI'KICANIST 
 
 .■I', 
 
 The historian IlL-rrcra confinns this from other authorities, 
 and adds that when t;rass or hay was sold, it was estimated 
 l)v the len.<;tli oi" a ord which could he passed around the 
 Ijundle/^' 
 
 The ])luml)-line must ha\e ])eeu luiknown to the Mex- 
 icans also. They called it /t///</-J(/>/M//, "the i)iece of lead 
 which is huui;- from on hi^^h," from /r///i/://, lead, and /y/Axi, 
 to fasten something high nj). Lead was not unknown to 
 the Aztecs hefore the concjuest. Tliey collected it in the 
 Provinces of Tlachco and Itzmiquilpan, but did not esteem 
 it of much \'alue, and their first knowledge of it as a plum- 
 met must have been when they saw it in the hands of the 
 .Spaniards. Hence their knowledge of the instrument itself 
 could not have been earlier. 
 
 The conclusions to which the above facts tend are as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 1. In the Maya system of lineal measures, foot, hand, 
 and body measures were nearl\- ecpially i)romineiU, but the 
 foot unit was the customary standard. 
 
 2. In the Cakchiquel system. han<l and body measures 
 were almost exclusively used, and of these, those of the 
 hand prevailed. 
 
 3. In the Aztec s\stem, body measurements were unim- 
 portant, hand and arm measures held a secondar\- jiosition, 
 while tlie f(jot measure was adopted as the oHicial ami obl'- 
 gatory standard both in commerce and architecliue. 
 
 '•■"Tfiiiaii UK- lula pa.a Imlas las cosas; lia'.ta la ieiv:i, (|1k- i-ra tanla, (|iiaiUa se 
 l)().lia alar con una taurda ilc una l>raza por uu I'lUiin. " Ilc.Tira, />,(iif,is dc 
 /iii/iii^, Dec. ii. I, ill. vii, cip. xvi. In .aimtlicr ])assa;j;^i.' wiu-.c llii.-; lu^lDnan speaks 
 of wcifjUt-* (Dec. iii, l,il). iv, cap. x vii), it is one of lii.i not inlVciiucnt slips of l lie pen. 
 
wmt 
 
 IXl'KRKNCES. 
 
 451 
 
 4. The AzAec terms for their lineal staii'lard liuiii<r appa- 
 rently of Maya orij;i,i, snggest that their standard was de- 
 rived from that nation. 
 
 5. Neither of the three nations was acqnainted willi a 
 system of estimation hy weiij^l;t, nor with the use of Hie 
 plumb-line, nor with an accurate measure of long distances. 
 
 s • - 
 
 ! I ,1 
 
 f 
 
 i ■ -W 
 
 m 
 
THE CURIOUS HOAX OF THE TAENSA LANGUAGE;^= 
 
 I:. : 
 
 I, !• 
 
 OXK might think it a difficult task to tiianufacture a new 
 language "from the whole cloth;" but, in fact, it is 
 no great labor. We have but to rememl)er that within the 
 last dozen years more than a dozen "world-languages" have 
 been framed and offered for acceptance, and we at once per- 
 ceive that a moderate knowledge of tongues and some lin- 
 guistic ingenuity are all that is required. 
 
 It is an iiuiocent anuiscment so long as no fraudulent u.se 
 is made of the manufactured product ; but the temptation to 
 play a practical joke, and to palm off a deception on over- 
 eager linguists, is as great in languages as it is in archoc- 
 ology — and every antiquary- knows how suspiciouslj- he has 
 to scrutinize each new specimen. 
 
 A curious hoax, which deceived .some of the best linguists 
 of Ivurope and America, was perpetrated about a decade ago 
 by two young French .seminarists, Jean Pari.sot and A. 
 Dejouy. Interested by reading Chateaubriand, and by var- 
 ious publications on American languages which appeared in 
 i^'rance about that time, they made up a short grannnar and 
 a list of words of what they called the Va/isa language, from 
 a name they found in Chateaubriand's loraoc- c/i .liiu'riqiic, 
 and into this invented tongue they translated the Lord's 
 
 (452) 
 
 ■■r 
 
N 
 
 Till'- TAl^NSA SONC.-IJOOK 
 
 453 
 
 Prayer, the Creed, an Algonkiii hymn publi^licl in Paris, 
 and other material. 
 
 At first, the two students pursued this occui>ati..n nurely 
 as an amusement, l)ut it soon oecurred to them tliat more 
 conUl lie made of it; so M. Parisol sent a hatch of the al- 
 leged "fragments" of the "Tansa" to the publishers, 
 Maisonncuve ut Cie, Paris, for publication. The manus- 
 cripts were i^asscd over to M. Julien V-inson, editor of the 
 RrviK d( /./>iQiiis/iq/,(\ who addressed the young author for 
 further particulars. M. Parisot replied that these pieces 
 were copies of originals obtained many years before by his 
 grandfather, from what source he knew not. and on the 
 strength of this vague statement, they duly appeared in the 
 Reviic. 
 
 Their publication attracted the attention of the eminent 
 French lingui.s! M. I.ncien Adam who had long occupied 
 himself with American tongues, and he entered into corres- 
 pondence with M. Parisot. The latter's stock meanwhile 
 had considerably increased. He and his friend had pub- 
 li.shed at Hpinal, apparently privately, a small pamph et, 
 with an introductory note in bad Spanish, containing a num- 
 ber of ".songs" in the "Taen.sa," as they now called their 
 language. They claimed in the note that the songs lia<l 
 been obtained by a traveler in America, in the year 1S27 or 
 1828, "in the Taeusa town, on the bariks of the Missi.ssijipi 
 or the Alabama " ( ! j=^- 
 
 *.\ copy or tlii-; curious proiluctiou called CuitciounoAiiiviitanox'^ \\\ tlic r.iljiavy 
 of the liuix-au of Ktluiolosiy at Washington. The iiitroihictory note is .is follows: 
 
 "Ksos cantos, cscoyi<los en el auo mil y oclio cientos veinte y si( te, o veintc y 
 ocho, por \iu via.ucro en Anicnca, y desjiues hallados en sus jjapeles, no vinieron 
 januis, siquiera por lo qtie [wdenios saber, coiux-idos del piil>lieo s;ibio. Ivstos son 
 
 E '^ 
 
454 
 
 KSSAVS Ol" AN AMlvKICANIST 
 
 \l 
 
 Willi lliis abuiHlanl inntcrial at liaiul, youii.y; I'arisot re- 
 ])1ic(l tliL-cTtully to M. Adam, and sii]i]ilii.<l that scientist 
 will) "c()])y" from the allci^ed ancestral M.SS. qnitc cnonj;h 
 
 to nil 
 
 a uoodK \-olume of s-rammar, sonijs, lexicon, and the 
 
 vaiions ]iaraphernalia of a linj^nistic apparatus, all of which 
 faL;cr M. Adam and his collaborator, Mr. A. .S. Gatschet, the 
 expert linguist attached to our Bureau of I-Uhnolot^y. re- 
 ceived in _t;oofl faith and without a sus])icion of the joker 
 who victimized them ; and what is more singular, without 
 li;'\ing a doubt excited by the many and gross l)lunders of 
 
 the 
 
 N ouu'-' setmnanst. 
 
 *^i» 
 
 riieir joint work reached the United .States in iSS^, and 
 for two \ears was received both here and in ICuro])e as a 
 genuine jiroduction. M\- attention was first attracted to it 
 in 1SS3, and then I referred to it as a "strange" i)roduction; 
 Imt I did not give it a close examination until the close of 
 1SS4. This examination led me to prepare the following 
 article, which was published in the .liiKrican .\)itiqiiarian 
 for March, iSSs : 
 
 1 ■■• 
 
 Tlllv TAIC^SA CKAAniAK AM) DICTION AKV. 
 
 ^/ I^cccption lixf^oscd. 
 
 The student of American languages is under many obli- 
 gations to the editors and publishers (jf the lUbHothrquc [.in- 
 gnistiqid Ainaiaiiiu\ nine volumes of which have been is- 
 
 li)s misiiios c.nitos! di 1 rutblo Tacnsa, para las orillas (Ul Mi isipi 6 ikl Alabama, 
 tutlos isci itDS tti tl (liilic y palido ilialccto dc atiucl puclilo, Todos los aiuij^os dc 
 la CKMicia ban dc s( iiUr cl prccio dc csta peciucMa collecciDii." 
 
 It will be luitirc'd Ibat tlic Spaiiisb is fidl of (.-irors, as csos for rstos, lialhiiliKs for 
 tiiciiu/iii(li/s, /xiia /tis HI ilhis for fxn las 01 ///as ,■ and snilii ,i f>> riio docs not mean 
 ttpfircnafc, as the author would say, but " regret the price' 
 
Tin: t.\i:ns,\ c.kammak 
 
 sued 1)\- tlR- finn of M;,i: 
 
 (iiiiRinc- I 
 
 t Cit'., I'ar 
 
 'I.s. 
 
 Most 
 
 <.-n;il 
 
 thcsf oil. tain valuahle antlKiitic orij^iiial mat 
 proved sources, and rdited with judunKiit. Tl 
 
 ot 
 
 to tliis rule is the vohinie last issued, whieli t"r 
 tor deserx'es niori.' tliau a passiui; criticism. 
 
 Irom a])- 
 le e.\ce])li(in 
 
 oni its cliaiac- 
 
 This vcdume l;ears the loll 
 
 o\vin<j; title: ( ,rtri>/i>Ku'), < / \ 
 
 cabidairr dc la /.ai/o/ir '/'(tnisa, n:rr '/'c.v/rs '/'nu/ii/fs ,t ( 
 vu'iitcs p(U /. J). I lain)io)it,\ Pari.sol /.. . /,/, 
 
 0)))- 
 
 (1)11 . 
 
 \ 
 
 III. 
 
 It 
 
 1>- 19, 
 
 coutanis what professes to he a <'ranunar of tl 
 
 near the haid^s of the 1 
 
 Taeusas Indians, who lixed 
 
 ]Mississi])pi, in the jiarish of that name in L( 
 
 it was first discovered, hut who luive Ioult since I 
 
 ic 
 
 ower 
 
 )uisiana, when 
 
 tinct. I'olldwin.ij- the grammar 
 
 are tlie " Text- 
 
 )ecome ex- 
 a remark- 
 
 able series of native son.«;s in the alle,ned Taeiisa tongue, 
 with a I'rench translation, accomiiauied 1 
 
 \' a conunenlarv 
 
 and a \-ocal)ular\- 
 
 A this array has l)een received by scholars without (in 
 
 es- 
 
 tiou. It looks so extremely scientific and satisfactory that 
 no one has dared assail its authenticity. .Moreo\er, the 
 book ajqx'ars with an historical introduction by Mr. .Albert 
 S. Gat.schet, of our liureau of bUhnol 
 
 o.g\-, and one of the 
 
 a .gentleman who stands at tl 
 
 le 
 
 moreover. 
 
 editors is M. T.ucien Adam, 
 
 head of ]{uro])ean Americanists. Mr. (iatschet, 
 
 fully reco,t;tii/.es the authenticity of the whole in his latest 
 
 work, and up to the ])resent I know of no one who has 
 
 doubted it, eith 
 
 er in this country or in lun'ope, 
 
 It is, therefore, onlv after a 
 
 great deal of cousiderati 
 
 on 
 
 and hesitation that I now give i)ul)licity to the o])inion I 
 have long entertained, that a gro.ss decei)tion lias been 
 somewhere practiced i.s the preparation (jf this book, and 
 
 » 
 
 lif.i 
 
 in': 
 
 mi 
 
 M 
 
45^> 
 
 K.iSAvs oi" AN a.mi;kicaxist. 
 
 that it is iiol at all what it purpDils to ]iv. Ixi it !)(.• ur.- 
 (ItTstood tliat I distinctly cxrulpatf tlif i4ciitlcim.'ii I ha\L' 
 named IVoni an\- sliaiv in this: tln.\- can only l)c cliarv^ud 
 with the \cnial error of allow in.^ their enthusiasm lor know- 
 ledge to ;4et the better of their critical acumen. 
 
 I shall ])r()cee(l to .^iw with as much l)re\it\- as i)o^sihle 
 the reasons which have led me to reject the pretended char 
 acter of this work. 
 
 And fir^t I ma\- note that both the history of the allejj;ed 
 orit^inal m;.niiscri])t and the method in which it has been 
 presented ar^- to the last de,L;ree unsatisfactory. About the 
 former, M. Ilaumontc tells us that amou!:; the pa])ers of his 
 i;;rand lather, who died as maxor of I'londyjl'res, in 1S72, he 
 found a manuscri])t in Sp.uiish, without (late or name of 
 author, and that it is this manuscript "translated and ar- 
 ranged," which is the work before us. M. Adam adds thai 
 for his jiarl he had revised this translation and advised the 
 omi-^sion of certain passages not " ])rotUable to science." 
 I ha\e been informed by a ])ri\-ate source that M. Adam was 
 not shown the original Spanish manuscript, although he 
 asked to see it. W'e are deprix'ed therefore of any expert 
 opinion as to the age of the manuscript, or its authorship. 
 
 W'e naturally ask, how did this manuscript come to be in 
 vSpanish ? Xo one has t)een able to point out in the volumi- 
 nous histories of the Spanish Missions a single reference to 
 an\' among the Taensas. Moreover, this tribe was con- 
 stantly under French observation from its first (lisco\X'ry by 
 I.,a .Salle in i6.Sj, until its entire destruction and disappear- 
 ance about 1730-40, as is minutely recorded by Charlevoix, 
 who even adds the name of the planter who obtained the 
 
CR A.MM ATICAI, I MPOSSIIUMTII' S. 
 
 45: 
 
 coiuv^Hoii ..f llR'ir lau(l>. Willi tla- knowlcd-u \vi- have- of 
 the L-aiiy Louisiana colony, it wonld have lam nr\t to im- 
 possible for a Spanish monk to have lived with tlnui Ion- 
 eiion-h to have ae(|nirerl their lan-na-e, and no mention t,, 
 have been made of him in the I'lvnch areonnts, 'I'hal a 
 vSiianianl. not a monk, shonld have attempted it, woidd 
 have excited still more attention from national di>triisi. 
 
 This preliminary L;ronnd of skeptieiMii is not remo\ ed by 
 tnniin-- to the .L^rainmar itself. As M. Adam remarks, ih..- 
 languaj^e is one "of extreme simjilieity," siieh simplicity 
 tluit it excites more than the feeliiiL; of astonishment. How 
 mnch liberty M. Ilanniontc allowed himself in hi-, ir.iiisla- 
 tion he unfortunately does not inform n^ ; but I suppose 
 that he scarcely went ,so far as to offer ori,L;inal opinions on 
 the |)ronnnciati()n of a lani^na.i^e which no m.in has luard 
 spoken for more than a century. If he did not, tlaii the 
 writer of the orit,nnal mdnu-cript must have been a ]>ivtty 
 SO(k1 linguist for his day, since he explains the pronuncia- 
 tion of the Taeusa by the iMench, the iCnj^lish, the C.erman, 
 and the Si)anish I I (p. 4). I .snpi)o.-e the references on p. 
 ri, to the Xahuatl. Kechua and Al«;onkin ton-ues are bv 
 the translator, thouL;h we are not so told ; at any rate, the\- 
 are by .some one who has given a certain amonnt of stud\- to 
 American languages, and could get up one not wlioll\ un- 
 like them. There is, however, just enough unlikeiiess to 
 all others in the .so-called Taeiisa to make us accept it "with 
 all reserves," as the French say. That an American lan- 
 guage shcmld have a distinctively grammatical i^eiider, that 
 it should have a true relative |)ronoun, that its numeral 
 system should be based on the nine. units in the extraordi- 
 
 
 
 :. 
 
 N 
 
45'^ 
 
 i;SS.\YS Ol" AN A.MIiKICAMST 
 
 ,1 
 
 i 
 
 I'i'* 
 
 narily simple niaiiiKT Ikiv pioposid, thai it sIiduM have 
 tluvi' ioniis (if tlu' pltiral, thai it> \rrl)s slidtild present tlu- 
 siiij^ular siiiiplic-it\ nt' tlusi', iIrm' traits aiv iiidird not ini 
 possilik'. Iitit tiuA aiv tiKi unusual not to lUinand the le-^t of 
 tvidcnec. 
 
 Hut till- tA-idcnei- which leaves no <!oulit as to the luini- 
 l)UL;!:;er\' in this whole business is lound iti the -^o I'alled 
 "Caneionero Taensa," or Taensa l'( cms. There are eleven 
 f llu'se, and aecordiu'' to M. Adam, " the\' '"i\'e us unex- 
 
 o 
 
 ])eeted inl'ormation ahout the 'iianners, I'ustoms and social 
 
 condition of the Ti'.ensas. 
 
 II' he had also added, still more 
 
 unexi)eeted inlormation ahout the ph\sieal i;e()!L;raph>- of 
 Louisiana, he would ha\e sjioken \et uk re to th.e point. 
 I-'or instance, our botanists will he charmed to learn that the 
 su,L;ar ma])le ilourishes in the Louisiana swamjis, and that it 
 furnished a fa\'orite food of the nati\-es. It is rejieatedly re- 
 ferred to ip]). 31, 34, 45, fy~ K They will also learn that tl;c 
 
 su< 
 
 ar cane was raised 1)\- the Taen 
 
 sas, 
 
 althouyfli the hooks 
 
 say it was introduced into Louisiana !)>• the Jesuits in 1761 
 (]). 45). The ])otato and rice, ai>])les ami bananas, were also 
 familiar to them, and the white birch and wild rice are de- 
 scribed as llourishint; around the bayousof the lower Missis- 
 sippi 1 It ma\ be urt;ed that these are all mislranslatinns 
 of misunderstood native words. To this I re])ly, what sort 
 of edilin.n is that which not onl\' could connnit such un- 
 l)ard()nable blunders, but send them forth to the .scientific 
 world without a hint that the\- do not pretend to be an\thing 
 more than guesses? 
 
 Rut no such ai^ology can Ije made. The author of this 
 fabrication had not taken the simplest precaution to make 
 
A CI'RlOfS CAI.I'NDAK. 
 
 45») 
 
 his stnkMiU'tits c-oincidt- with facts. I low (knsf w.is his 
 i.Uiinraiur <if the chiiiatf ot' Louisiana is iiiaiiiti-^lrd in thr 
 prcttMuk'd "Calendar of thf Tauisas," wliich i> piinlid .,ii 
 I>. 41 of his I)(iok. Ik' trlls lis that thiir year Ir'l;;;!! at the 
 vernal Kininox and eonsisted of twih e 01 tliii teen months 
 natni d as follows : 
 
 h. 
 
 I • 
 ,S. 
 
 6. 
 
 ID. 
 
 1 1. 
 
 Mill. II of the siit;ar iiiaplis .\pril). 
 
 Mddii n| ll()\vir> ( Ma\). 
 
 Miioii of str.iwlnri ies (Jhik). 
 
 ;\I(i()ii 1)1' luat (July). 
 
 ModU nf iVuits .Alli^USt^. 
 
 Moon ofllu' siiimiur liiints (SejHctnher). 
 
 IMooii ofk'aves, ifalliii;,' leaves) ((IcIoIht). 
 
 IMeoii of cold (XoveiiilKfi. 
 
 :\Iooii of whiUuess 1 i. c. olsiiowj 1 1 )ecciiil)crj. 
 
 Alooti of foi^s t January ). 
 
 .^loon i>r\\iuUT liunls 1 I'elii-iiarv). 
 
 Moon ofljinls irituruint;i. 
 
 i,V ^loou o(\i.,M-eiii rctuiniu,^ ,^reen». 1 
 
 -MarcIO 
 
 How ahsurd on the face of it, such a calendar would he 
 for the climate of Tensas Parish, La., need not l)e uri^ed. 
 The wonder is that any intelli.y;ent editor would pass it over 
 without hesitation. The not infre(|uent references to snc.w 
 and ice niit^ht and out;ht to have i)ut him on his -uard. 
 
 The text and vocabulary teem with such impossihilities ; 
 Avhile the style of the alleged ori<4inal sonj^s is utlerlv unlike 
 that reported from any other nati\e tribe. It much more 
 clcsely rc.seni])les the stilted and tumid imitations of supj)osed 
 savage simi^licity, common enoui;h among iMench writers 
 of the eighteenth century. 
 
 ■■! 
 
 lU, 
 
 
 ' li 
 
460 
 
 l■;ssAv,^ oi- AX amI';kicamst. 
 
 As ;i fair cxainple of the nonsetiSL- of tliu whole, I will 
 translate the last soil'' "iveii in the hook, that called 
 
 y . 
 
 P'.' 
 
 Till". .MAKRIACr; SONC. 
 
 1. TIu' c'hii.T of 1!k' C'liarlas lias t-oine to Ihe land of llie- w.irriors 
 " I c-Diiif." " "''him coiiK^t." 
 
 2. Aroiiiiil his body is a lirauliful iianiU'iit, lie \M.-ars lari;e k'L;.^iii;4S, 
 sandals, lalilfts of whilt' wood, iValluTS ln-liiiid his head and hehind 
 his shoulders, on his head ihv antlers of a decT, a liea^'y war elnb in 
 his riulil hand. 
 
 ,,. What is the wish ot'tlu- i^ri'at w.arrior who has i-onu' ? 
 
 .\. IK- \\i>hes It) speak to the ehief of the nuiiuTous and powerful 
 Taeiisas. 
 
 5. I.t't the w.arrior eiiler llu' hi>\ise of the old men. The chief is 
 seated in I'le midst ol' tliu old men. Uv will ceit.ainly hear thee. 
 Ivnter the house of the old nu'ii. 
 
 h. (ire. it ehiff, 1'.,'. ■nan, I enter. Thou coiiicst. luiter; brini; 
 him in. What wishes the foreii^n warrior? ,S])f,ak, thou who hast 
 come. 
 
 7. Old men, aneient men, I ,im the ehief of many men ; at ten 
 (lavs' journey U]) the riv( r lluTe liis the l.nid of poplars, the land of 
 the \',ild riee, which ')elonL;s to the l)r,a\e w.arriors, '.he hrotheis of the 
 Tai'iisas. 
 
 S. I'hey s.'iid to me — since thou hast not chosen :. bride, [j;n to the 
 Taens.as our brothers, ask of them a brid'L ; for the Chaetas are 
 stroML; : we will ;isk ;i bride of the Taensas. 
 
 9. 'fhat is well ; but s])eak, wa.rrior, arc the Chaetas uumerons? 
 
 10. Count ; they are ;.i\ hundred, and I ,1111 stron!.ier than ten. 
 
 11. That is \stll ; but s]ieak, do they know how to hunt the buifalo 
 and the deer i' does the squirted run iu stnir j^reat forests? 
 
 \2. ''he hand of the wild rici' has no Ljriat forests, but cows, states 
 and cdks dwell in our laud iu .^ri.at numbers. 
 1 ^ W'liat ])l,iuts ,t;row iu \'our country? 
 14. I'oplar,-i, the slnpe tree, the myrtle grow there, wc nave the 
 
TAI'XSA AIAKKI ACIC SONC. 
 
 4^.1 
 
 I will 
 
 sii,i;af iiiai>li\ I'lioiiy to luakf collars, thf oak IVoiii \\\\u-\\ to nuikr war 
 rliihs; our hills have ina-iiolias whost' shiuiii.i; Ifavis vnwv our 
 liousc's. 
 
 15- That i> well ; thf Tafusas have ncitlu'r llii' slupi' tr.c uor tho 
 fhouy, hut thfv have the- wax Irw am! thf vitu': has tlu- l.iud of the 
 wild rice thesv' also ? 
 
 1 6. The Tatiisas are stroii,-; and rich, the Cliartas are stroii.; also, 
 they are the hrothers of the Tain-as. 
 
 17. The Taeiisas love the hravi' Chaetas, they will ^ive \du a hride; 
 hut say, ilost thou eouie alone ? dost thou hrin-' hridal ])reseuts. 
 
 iS. Twi^nly w.irriors are with nie. and i h'.'s d/\!;^„ mi;/. 
 
 [<■). Let six, seven, Iwents Tai n>a warriors .i^o forth to meet those 
 who eonie, h'or thee, we will let thee see the hride, s'le is my 
 dau-hter, of me, the .ujreat idiief; she is yc.nn;,^; slu- is he.iutiful as 
 the lily of the w.'iters ; she is stra'-ht as the white liireh ; h r e\xs .are 
 like unto the tears of ,L;uni thiu distil from the trees ; she knows how- 
 to ])re]),ire tlu' meat-- for the warriors and the sap of ilw sti-ai- ui,ii)le; 
 she- knows how to knit the lishiui; nets and keej) in ordia- the weapons 
 of war -we will show thei' the l)ride, 
 
 20. The straie^ers have arrived, the hulls have dra.LJXed uji llu' wain. 
 Tlie warrior oilers his presints to the hride, ]),'iiiit for her e\es, fine 
 woven sUd'f, scalps of enemies, collars, hi\intiful lir.ieelets, rin,i.;s for 
 her feet, and sw athin:^-l)ands for her lirst horn. 
 
 21. The fatl'.er of the hride and the olil man receive skins, Ik. ins of 
 (l-'er, solid hows and shar])eiK'(l arrows. 
 
 22. Now let tln' jH'ople rt'pose durin;^- the ni.^ht ; at sunrise there 
 shall he a feast ; then you shall take the hride in marria-e. 
 
 And this io the son;.;- of the marria''e. 
 
 , ') < 
 
 The a.'^sin-ancc which has offc'ivd this as a oeiiiiiiK' compo- 
 sition of a Lottisiana Indian is only c(|iialk'(l hy the docility 
 with which it has been accepted by Americanists. Tlie 
 marks of fraud ii])on it are like Falstaff's lies --" -ross as a 
 mountain, i)pen, palpable." The Choctaws are located ten 
 
 ^ II 
 
 
4^12 
 
 ESSAYS OK AX AMKKICANIST 
 
 r ■ . 
 
 I .'•: 
 
 (lays' jf)iirne\- up llie Mississipj)! in Iht- wild rice rL'L;iciii 
 about tlie licadwatL-rs of tliu slR'ani, whcTcas tlu-y were llie 
 iniuiediale ncij^libors of llu- real 'i'aensas, aud dwelt when 
 first (lisco\ered in the middle and soulheni i)arts of the 
 preseut State of Mississippi. The su.L;ar ina])le is made to 
 .Urow in the Louisiana swam])S, the broaddeaved nup^nolia 
 and the ebony in Minnesota. The latter is descrilied as the 
 land of the m\rtle, and the former of the \ine. The north- 
 ern warrior brings feet-rin<;s and infant elothing as presents, 
 while the southern bride knows all a.bout boilinL; ma])le sa]), 
 and is like a white birch. Hut the author's knowledge of 
 abori.<;inal customs stands out most prominently when he 
 has the up-river chief come with an ox-cart ami boast of 
 his cows! After that passage I need say nothing more. 
 He is intleed ignorant who does not know that not a single 
 draft animal, and not one kept for its milk, was ever found 
 among the natives of the Mississippi .alley. 
 
 I have made other ntUes tending in the same direction, 
 but it is scarcel\- necessary for me to proceed further. If 
 the whole of this pretended Taensa language has been fa- 
 bricated, it would not be the hi.>t time in literary history 
 that such a fraud has l)een perpetrated. In the last cen- 
 tur\-, Cieorge Psalmanazar framed a grammar of a fictitious 
 language in I'ormosa, which had no existence wliate\-er. 
 So it seems to be with the Taensa ; not a scrap of it c .n l;e 
 found elsewhere, not a trace oi' an\' such tongue remains in 
 I^ouisiana. What is more, all the <:!'' writers distinctly 
 den\- that this tribe had aiiy independent language. M. I)e 
 Montigny, who was among them in i6yt;, b'ather (»ra\'ier, 
 who was also at tbeir towijs, and Du Prat/., the historian, 
 
As soon as I could oI)tain iv])riiits of the above article I 
 forwarded them to M. Adam and others interested in Amer- 
 ican lan-uai^^cs, and M. Adam at once took measures to ob- 
 tain from the now " Abbii " Parisot the ori.^iiial MSS. That 
 youno- ecclesiastic, however, jM-olessed entire i-norance of 
 their whereabouts; he had wholly fori,n)tten what disposi- 
 tion he had made of this portion of his -randiather's 
 papers! He also charoed M. Adam with havin- worked 
 over iiTDiaiiir) his material: and finally disclaimed all re- 
 sponsibility concerniuL; it. 
 
 In spite, however, of his very unsatisfactory statements, 
 iM. Adam declined to reco.i^iii/.e the fabricitiou of the 
 toni;ue, and expressed hiu'self so at len.uth in a brochure 
 entitle 1, l.r 7\inisa a-t-il /•.//■ foyor dc toiitrs /'/v .v / A'rf^jiisc 
 
 C 
 
 % 
 
 'I'KI' M.WfSCKIl'T I.OST. 
 
 4''.'. 
 
 an 
 
 all say positively that the Taeiisas spoke the Xatc-luv. la 
 .mia-eand were i).irt of the same peoi)le. We have ample 
 specimens of the Xatche/., and it is nothin- bke lhi> alle-ed 
 Taensa. Moreover, we have in old writers the name, of the 
 Taensa villa-es furnished by the Taeusas themselves, and 
 tliey are nowise akin to the matter of this -ramniar. but ,ue 
 of Chahta-Muskoki derivation. 
 
 What I have now .said is I think sufficient to brand this 
 granunar and its associated texts as deceptions i)racticed on 
 the scientif;c world. If it concerns the editors .and intro- 
 ducers of that work to discover who practiced and is respcm- 
 sible for th.it deceiition, let the ori-inal nianu>crii)t be pro- 
 duced and submitted to experts; if this is not done, let the 
 book l)e hereafter pilloried as an imposture. 
 
 '!■■.. 
 
 ill 
 
vj: 
 
 464 
 
 ESSAYS OI' AX AMI'RTCANIST. 
 
 <i M. naiiici (,. Ihiiiloii (pp. 22, Maissonncuve I'rcivs ct 
 Cli. I.ccltTC, Paris, 1SS5). The arj^unicnt whic-li he made 
 nsL' (if will be seen from the fDllDwiii};' reply wliieh I ])ul)- 
 lislied in '/7i( . I dk > i((U/ .\)iliqiiariaii , September, iS'S5: 
 
 Till'; tai;nsa ckaimmak axd dictionary. 
 
 The eritieism on the- Taensa (irannnar pnblished in the 
 . hiur/Km . iii/ii//i(iruni la.^t Mareh lias k-d to a rc'pl>- from M. 
 Lncien Adam, the principal editor, nnder the fillowing 
 title: " /.(' 7'it(!/S(i a-l-il-dr /or^r i/f /oiiii s /'/rccs /'' As the 
 (piestion at issne is one of material importance to American 
 arclueoloi;}-, I shall state M. Adam's ar^unients in defense 
 of the (irammar. 
 
 It will I)e rememliered that the criticism jinblished last 
 March closed with an urgent call for the proiluction of the 
 orij;inal MS., which M. Adam himself had ne\er seen. To 
 meet this, M. Adam as soon as ]iracticablc ajiijlied to M. 
 Parisot, wl'.o alle.^ed that he had translated the Grammar 
 from the vSpanish original, to jiroduce that orii;inal. This 
 M. Paiisot profes.scd himself nnal)le to do; althon.t;h only 
 two or three years have elapsed, he caiuiot remember what 
 he did wiili it, and he thniks it possible that it is lost or 
 destroNed ! The investi;4ations, howex'er, re\'eal two facts 
 (piite clearl.\- : first, that the orii^inal MvS., if there was one. 
 was not in ,Spani>h as asserted, and was not in the hand- 
 writing of M. Parisot's grandfather, as was also asserted, as 
 the latter was certainly not the kind of man to occnj)}' him- 
 self with any such document. lie kejit a .sort of boarding- 
 house, and the suggestion now is that one of his temporary 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
1':ntrai'1'i.;i) mxciists. 
 
 465 
 
 :' . f 
 
 guests left this supposL-d MS. at his Imusc. As its vxi>tuKx- 
 is still in ,l„nht, this niu-crtainty nh.nil it^' ..li.^i,, ,,,,,1 ,„,i 
 further foiicei-ii us. 
 
 The 111.. IV ini])()rtant (lucstion is wlic-tlicT ihv lan-ua-e as 
 pR-suitc<l in th.e (irannnar an<l tc-.xts hears inten.;.I^evuknce 
 f)f autliciiticity or not. 
 
 M. Achun I.L-iiis witli tlie texts, tlie s<;-ealle(! po.-ins. To 
 "ly surprise, M. Adam, so far as thev pretend to l,,- native 
 pr.Hhu'tions, to.sses them overl.oanl without the slioluest 
 compunetion. "In niy own mind," lie write., "I have al- 
 ways cnsidered them the work of some diseipR. of the Jesuit 
 Fathers, who had taken a fancy to the Taenia poetry." 
 This em])hatic rejection of their ahorininal ori-in lias le<l me 
 to look over the volnme again, as it seemed to me that if 
 such wa> the opinion of the learned editor he sl„,„ld cer- 
 tainlv h.ave hinted it to his readers. Not the .sli.^htest inti- 
 mation of the kind can he found in its pages. 
 
 The origin.al M,S. having disappeared, and the texts liav- 
 ing l.eeii ruled out as at hest the l..,tch-work ..f some luir..- 
 pean, M. Adam takes his .stand ..n the (Grammar and main- 
 tains its authenticity with earnestness. 
 
 I named in iii\- critieiMii six points in tlie grammatical 
 structure of the alleged Taen.sa, specifying them as so ex- 
 tremely rare in American languages, that it demanded the 
 best e\-i<leiice to suppose that the\- all were piv.seiit in this 
 extraordinarx- tongue. 
 
 These points are discussed with much acnleiios ;iiid fair- 
 ness by M. Adam, and his arguiiieiit> witliin tlie.e limits are 
 considered convincing by so eminent an aullioril\- a. I'ro- 
 fe.s.^or Krie.lerich Miillcr, of \-ienna, to whom thev were 
 30 
 
 I' i 
 
466 
 
 JCSSAYS or AX AMICKICANIST. 
 
 .submitted, and whose letter coiiceniinj,^ them he puhlislies. 
 What M. Adam does is to show that each of the ])eciiliarities 
 named finds a parallel in other American t()nt;ues, or he 
 claims that the point is not properl\' taken. As I never 
 denied the former, l)iit mereh' called attention to tlie rarity 
 of such features, the question is, whether the evidence is 
 .sufficient to suppo.se that several of them existed in this 
 tongue; while as to the correctness of my characterization of 
 Taensa Granunar, .scholars will decide that for themselves. 
 
 It will be seen from the above that, even if some sub- 
 structure will be shown to have existed for this Taensa 
 Granunar and texts (which, individually, I still deny), it 
 has been presented to the .scientific world under conditions 
 which were far from adequate to the legitimate demands of 
 students. 
 
 M. Adam in the tone of his reply is very fair and uni- 
 formly courteous, except in his last sentence, where he can- 
 not resi.st the temptation to have a fling at us for the sup- 
 po-sed trait which Barnum and his compeers have conferred 
 upon us among tho.se who do not know us. " Permettez- 
 moi de vous dire," he writes, "que la France u'est point la 
 terre cla.ssique Aw /iimibn^.''' Has M. Adam forgotten that 
 George Psalmanazar, he who in the last century manufac- 
 tured a langurge out of the whole cloth, granunar and 
 dictionary and all. was a Frenchman born and bred? And 
 that if the author of the Taensa volume has done the same, 
 his only predecessor in this peculiar indu-strj- is one of his 
 own nation? 
 
Tin.; HOAX ACK\(nvi,i:i)c.Kr). ,- _ 
 
 ■4 / 
 
 M. Adam continued his pmiscuorlhy cffurt> t,. unc;„ih 
 the imaginary originals of the Abbe I'arisofs h..ax, l.m 
 with the results one can easily anticipate— they were n..l 
 forthcoming/^^ 
 
 The discussion continued in a desultory manner for s(mie 
 time, and Mr. Gatschet made the most strenuous efforts dur- 
 ing his official journeys as government linguist in the south- 
 west and in the Indian territory to fnid evidence showing 
 that he had not been taken in by the ingenious Freneh 
 seminarists ; but his continued silence was evidence enough 
 that none such came to his ken. 
 
 In 1886 Professor Julien Vinson reviewed the question for 
 \.\i<i J'^ri'Hc de Lino/iis/iqiie, and delivered what may be con- 
 sidered the final verdict in the case. It is to the effect that 
 the whole alleged language of the Taensas-grauunar, 
 vocabulary, prose and poetry— is a fabrication by a couple 
 of artful students to impose on the learned. I ma>- close 
 with the Professor's own closing words : 
 
 " Que restera-t-il du Lxciisa ? A mon avis, unc nn-stifica- 
 tion sans grande portee et wiicli ado about iio/hino:' 
 
 *The (lisciisskm elicUed the following a.i,liti<,nal l.rocliMn-. fruni .M. Adam : ^ 
 /.e 'n,n,sa n'a /,„s elc foyge de lo„trs pn-.;s. I.rthc ,/,• .M, l-;„dyuh MiilU; ,i 
 I.ucirn Adam, p)), .). 
 
 Dom Parisnl ne pioduini pa: Ic yhuiuscit Tacna. I.cttn- a M In'or 11,;,, v 
 pp. ij- ■ ' 
 
 |: 
 
 '. J. 
 
j '_ 
 
mi OF AUTHDHS A,\|] AUTHOHITIHS. 
 
 .Mill Rfiunsat, 
 
 iS? 
 
 V). 
 
 AIh'I, C 
 
 Arl 
 
 III 
 
 4"2. I I. 
 
 nr, laiiU'i 
 
 ■1, -s. 
 
 A. lam, I, 
 
 lu'icii, v, 
 
 AuMn, j. M. A. 
 J^o, J.^i, 2S2. 
 Ave I.alli'inaiit, 1 ir. R 
 AyiiH', l,()iij> H., I |,s. 
 
 U/), 201;, J Id, Ji _ 
 
 ■ 1. :>; 
 
 ^'^ l",S, |ii(i, 
 
 15.^. ■"/. 
 
 Adlcr. C. J., :;2S, ;ijc 
 A.i^lio, .\,t;()stiii(), j/;(). 
 Aouiliir, l\.,li-,, Saiul 
 
 K/. (Ii-, 2;(i 
 
 "iriui/., R. 1' 
 
 I'.al.l.ilt, I'raiiccs. 
 liar/a. Harl. ( ',. ,\^ 
 r>akir, Thfiidna', 
 llandc'licr, A. 1'. 
 
 i''l. i'''>. 
 
 J'^. 
 
 '>'>■ 
 
 Alca/ar. I'ailrr, -<•>. 
 Aliiiara/, RaiiKni, ) \(i. 
 Aiiicv^liiiKi, Moniiiiiio, 31. 
 AiiaKs (If Cliiiiial]! ihiii, jS: 
 
 I'.arai^a, 1 
 
 rcdcric, 1 ;i, ;i,|, 1 1 
 
 I'.aru-ain, jdlin. 75. 
 
 liarlraiii, W'illiaiii. 71. 71), 7,s. 
 r>ia. li, W. W.. ir. 
 
 I, ■'^'', 1)1 1, 2 III, 1 
 
 Anally lie Cuaiilititlai 
 
 Aiiak's lUl Museo Xarioiial, 2U 
 
 Aiuliifla, Jusciih df, ^^Si, st/. 
 
 • i.ali\iii-,, I',., 
 *di(iiitt, Vvv 
 
 I IS. 
 I'. .I'I'i. I' 
 
 litii iidl, C. H. 
 
 179. ■':■,:• -^T-'- 
 
 r.fVfrlv, Rolni 
 
 ' i>i. i'>|. '71. 175 
 JSS, .'45, v^s. 
 
 I'.ililidt 
 
 Aiichorcii 
 
 1. lose I)., i( 
 
 lli'lJlK- I,illL^lliNti(|lK- AllKII 
 
 Aiu-it-iit Nahiiatl 1 
 15 4- 
 
 )5. 425. .|js. 
 ueiiis," U-. 
 
 I! 
 
 rliat, 
 
 llicdiiia. 1 
 
 I!i 
 
 (-■luniida, J 
 
 Ancoiia, I'ili.nio, 2,58. 
 
 Andrews, .|i.j. 
 
 An,L;rand, ],e<)iiee, S4. i.s.v 
 
 Aiin.als of tlie Kakehiijuels, ino, I'.da^, r'r 
 
 Anthony, .\. S., iSi \i.j2. 
 
 IIS narratu'; 
 
 ori'iizd lie. j() 
 
 ]lloines, I- 
 111 
 
 <H'lianl, -(>. 
 
 unu iili.icli, 
 
 ^^. ,v>. y. 
 
 in/., 22, <i i, 2s'-, 
 
 iUidks of till' Jew, .MS. 
 rolessor. |d2. 
 
 Arciiive-s ])aleo,^iaphi(ines de !'( )r Ronk'. M. de 1 
 ient et de I'Anicrique, 25;,. RdUiiini, II., jib. 
 
 '. 4' "J ' 
 
Charluvoix, 1'. I-'. X., 69, 456. 
 Cliiiniay, 1)., S3, >S6, 89, 97, 44S. 
 CliaU'aul)riaii(l, 452. 
 Chilaii I'.alaiii, Hook of, 21S, 254 
 
 Cliiiii;il])aliin, ]). 1'. df, 2.S3. 
 Chroiiick'S of till' Mayas, 99, kkj. 
 Cii'tTo, M. T., 127, 424. 
 Clavi,iL;er(>, 1'"., S4. 
 Codt'N liolo.niR'Usis, 158, 
 Codex Chiiiialpoi)oca, 210, 221. 
 Codex Corlesiamis, 19S, 253. 
 Coilex Dresdoiisis, 199, 2(K), 250, .s^. 
 Codex Mexicamis, No. II., 252. 
 Codex rerosiaiius, 252, 265 
 Codex roiiiselt, 154. 
 
 ■ I)ara])sky, Hi'., 7,<.)S. 
 
 Darwin, Charles, 39, 4;^, 408. 
 
 Dawsoji, J. William, 44. 
 
 Dawson, (leorj^e M., ,^95. 
 
 Dead, Hot)k of the, 136-140. 
 I Dejouy, A., 452 .vi/. 
 
 Dias, 430. 
 j Dioc-i<inario llislorico de Yucatan, 
 1 263. 
 
 I Diccioiiario Iluasteca - Kspanol, 
 MS., 221. 
 
 Diccioiiario Maya - kspanol de 
 Motul, :\IS., sff Motiil. 
 
 Dictioiiaire C.alihi, 123. 
 j Distel, Theodore, 330. 
 i D'Urbigiiy, Alcidc, 39. 
 
 t 
 
 47" 
 
 iM)i;.\ oi' .M'l'iioKs .\Ni> .\r'i'ii<iRi'rii:s. 
 
 
 I'.cpiirlioiirj.;, Hras^enr de, m'i' liriis- 
 senr. 
 
 iJrassi'ur <de Iioiirhoiirj.;), C, S4. 
 lo.S, ii>7, 120, 126, uS, 1O7, 1711, 
 199, 2 1(1, 227, 231, 2 13, 2(\\. 2S2. 
 
 Hristock, his faliulmis iiarn.iivi', 
 
 HiKnaxcntur.i, d.-ihrit! iK' San, 
 
 -'.V. ^Vi- 
 Hiischinaiin, J. C. IC, 23, 92, 93. 
 Hyin,i,'lon, Cyrus, 36.^. 
 
 Campanins, 'iMioinas, 315. 
 Cancioneiii, .Xineric.ino, .]53. 
 C.iroihi. llnracio, 325, .||S. 
 Carrillo, Cresceiicio, 2,vS, 265, 439. 
 Carrillo, I'.slanislao, i'')i. 
 Cartailhac, ivniile de, 391. 
 Casas, Darloloine de las, 12.|, 234. 
 Calherwood, l"rederick, 254. 
 Cavalcaiili, Ainaro, 3S0-3.S5, 430. 
 Ciroii, i'raniisco, 107. 
 Chaiupollioii, 227. 
 Chareiicey, II. de, 59, S4, 167, 196, 
 
 Codex Rainire/, tlu', S|, S<), 90, 91, 
 
 92. 
 Codex Ti.lleriaiio-Keiiuiisis, 2S0. 
 Codex 'rroaiio, 114, 2imi, 202, 230, 
 
 2,S3. 265. 
 Codex \'alic;ilius, 155. 2S(>. 
 Codex /nniarraya, 2,^0. 
 Coditi I'lri/, 265. 
 Co.i^ollndo, D. I,., 127, ifiS, 235, 
 
 23S, 2()S. 
 
 Coldeii, C, 6.S. 
 , Coleicioii <lc Doiuiiuiilos para la 
 
 Ilisloria <le I'.span.i, j;-,S- 
 Coiiite, .\n.niiste, 57. 
 Cnpway, (iiorjie, 134. 
 Cortes, II. de. 44S. 449. 
 Coto, Thomas, 106, 107, iio, 11 1 
 
 S(/., 440 .sv/. 
 Cresson, H. T., (i, ,S3. 
 Ciiesta, .\rroyo de la, 3S6-3.S,S. 
 Culiii, Stewart, 151. 
 Ciioi|, J. .\., 132. 
 Cusliin.L;. I'rank, loS. 
 Cuvier, ('.., 3.S, 57, 61. 
 
M 
 
 iM>i:.\ (»)•• Arriiuks and ArrnokrriHs. 
 
 Dorscv, f, ( )., i,,s. 
 I>iiiii(iiit, M., ;j_ -,s. 
 I'liiiioiiiicr. .M,, 150. 
 iMiiil.ar, (,,li,| li _ 2,^, 
 
 iHip.iix-, C,i],!;iiii, 275, 276. 
 
 47' 
 
 H.irtt. Cll.ulis 1-., -So, ;,,S2. 
 ll.lllllloiitf. I. I)., 155 v^. 
 
 I llayiu's. 11. \v., IS, ;i. 
 Hfckcwclilir, J<iliii, 191, ',15, 
 
 ""•'■""■^•■"'. !'■ S., .V,. ./I, lyi-.U^i, Il.nrv, v!, ,,,s ,6- 
 , '^']'' •'^■^''- Hrr-l.T. 2.S,, .,ov ' 
 
 Hc-rv.is, AIiIk', XV >. 
 
 J'liniiicicli, j-a„i, 3,s, 65. 
 
 Ivliot, John, iiyo. 
 
 IvI Siulo (|iif \calia, 274. 
 
 I'llluiin, j., IS:;, ,y, 
 
 I'.iraiid, Ihiiry, 21, 394, 395 
 I'tTiiaiidc/, Aloii/.o, J24. 
 I'i'ii'li. I'loC, 71). 
 I'linl, I'ail, 2.S, 42. 
 I'ok'v, Dr., 57. 
 I'oriKri, R. 1'., .39 
 
 Ilcrvi'. ( 'ii'oi-j^H'S, 62. 
 
 IIoMiii, 196, 197. 
 
 Holjriiiii, R. ]'., 426, .p,s. 
 
 IIoliiRs, W. H., I ,s. 
 
 Hovelai(jiu-, Alu-l, 62. 
 
 Ilow.se. JaiiK's, ,56, .vS;,. .^j.i, .^jy. 
 
 4'". 4' ). 415. 
 Iluinholdl, AlfxaiKlcr von, 2t), -,-5, 
 
 6<', 251, .Vv\ ,^.74. .vr. 
 
 IIUTIlJ)Ol(It, Willlollll voii, 36, 2,S4, 
 
 !••• , -''''''• .i2.s-:,4.s, 35-,, .1,,; 
 
 I'ostfniiaiin, Dr. ]•; 21m 51- -,-, ti,,,,. ,. \ 1 1 
 
 ,. , , '■''•. -J'Jo. 24,,, 2,-|i. lliiutfr, Arclidfacou, 4(,7 
 
 i'osU'r, J. \V., f)7. * -^ 
 
 I'raiira. ]•:. I'., 43,,. Icoiioj^raphir ]viU'ycloj);LMlia, The, 
 
 Oahl), William M., 374-378. 
 
 Ca,<,a', 'I'iioiiias, 170. 
 
 r.allaliii, AllRTt, ,SS, kk). 
 
 Gania y Carcia, Ap. 165. 
 
 OatsdiLt, A. S.. 75,454.V(7. 
 
 Gayaii,i,^os, J', d,., 449. 
 
 Oocthc-, J. W. von, 260, 2S4, 316, 
 
 Graiiados y Cahx'/, I.J,, 117. 
 
 Gravicr, I'., 462. 
 
 Gii/maii, raiitalfoii dc, 107. 128. 
 
 Ilaeckfl, ]•;., 390. 
 Half, Horatio, 1,^, T,g-^ 
 Hi 
 IL- 
 
 llxllil.xorhitl, l'.,.S4,87, 90. 92, 97, 
 I 283, 445. 
 
 [Jesuits, Relations des. 78. 
 I Jones, C. C, 79, 80. 
 j Knlin, I'c'ter, 185. 
 ■' Kane, I'aul, 69. 
 
 Kill,^fsboroul,dl, I.ord, 84. 87, g,,, 
 i 99. 155. 210, 221, 231, 2.^1, 280, 
 
 445- 
 I Kollniaiin, J., 40. 
 
 iniaiui, 284. 
 
 Lacondjc, Al. 
 
 "v, ]•:. T., 148, 140, 210, 367. 
 Harpe, M. de la, 77. 
 Hartniann, \V., 189. 
 
 Lafitau, J. r., 69 
 Landa, Ditiiod 
 
 i.V, :,64, 366, 414. 
 
 199, 2: 
 
 43«- 
 
 X<>(io, 119, 127, ,5y, ,66^ 
 24" St/., 256, 257, 265, 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 
 s?. 
 
 1.0 ^1^ I 
 
 I.I 
 
 2.5 
 
 1^ 
 
 2.2 
 
 I. 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.25 i 1.4 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 1.6 
 
 ^ 
 
 V] 
 
 <5> 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 /2 
 
 /a 
 
 '3 
 
 
 /A 
 
 w 
 
 7 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
5 
 
 <i 
 
 5^ ^.< 
 
 
 
 >s 
 
472 
 
 INDIA Ol' AITHOKS AND AITIK iR ITI I".S. 
 
 t'^ 
 
 
 ■I 
 
 ■ 44 
 
 i 
 
 I.aiii^f, Amlicw, inj. 
 
 Lilaiiil, l.'liatl'.s ( ".., 1 ;;i 1, 1; ^ 
 
 1,1- ridiii^ciiii. A., IV)- 
 
 I.k'lKT, I'l.lIH'is, v^S, .vS7. 
 IjIlllNtrnlll. iSv 
 
 I.iiniiiiis, C '. , ;,S, ; |<). 
 
 l.i/.IIKI, l'.< lll.lt'lo (K', J,vS. 2>VK 2(i\. 
 
 I.()\M.r, M . A., .'11). 
 
 I,()]H/., |. .M., I'>|. 
 
 ! uv'iMii. \<in. I |i>. 
 I, unci, I )r.. j(), 
 
 MariMli), I'. (Ir, 1 |.S, 157, 159. 
 
 .M:u-I.r:m, j. I'.. (.7. 
 
 Ma.iialliar--, I )r. Cotito ilf, ",S|,.|V). 
 
 Mai;i(i, K. I'., ,',M7. 
 
 MalUr\, (ianicU. 15'), 151). 
 
 Mamisiiiti) Ilitralini, 2J,s. 
 
 Martyr. I'lU'r. 2;;,. 
 
 l\laUlu\s>, W'a^liiii'^loii, (12. .}o7. 
 
 M.C.iT, W . I., 117. 
 
 Mii.L;'-, Iaiiu> .\.. (\v 
 
 Miinlo/a. ( iiniu >ini!(>, SM- 
 
 Miclul. 1'., _M. 
 
 Milrr, l'..irl(>I()iiK', 26, 27. 
 
 Molina, .Mohsd iK', y_^, ^^25. .(iS, 
 
 ■ll.v 
 
 M(inlr-in(». II., 2;,. 
 Mi):ili-n\ , M. «K', .\ii2. 
 
 Narvai/. I'aiiililo i]v. 72. 
 Naxtra. Ijiianiul, ,()'>. ,^71. 
 Nc\i' \ Miiliiia. I,ni> iK-, v>'>, ,\~'k 
 
 Nikkaiiiiilu', < tci-ola, lii^ ii.irr.ilivf, 
 
 No-iuira, !». C. Da., ;,.Si. 
 N'()>lrailaniii>, Miiliai!. v>i. 
 
 ( )l]aiita, I)rama nf, v " >, I25 ^1/. 
 
 < )lsliaiisi 11, I |i^ 
 
 ()r()/i'() y JUrra, 2,^,, S), S7. ijn, ^.s, 
 
 li)fi, 2Mi, 2,>l, 277, 2N2, .\\h. 
 
 ( )>sad(>, kicariln, 27.V 
 
 r.irnUs, R. I'., |2u. 
 
 1 arisnl, j., i,s2 NY/. 
 
 rfna(K'l, Aiiti«ni(), 210. 
 
 I'triz, l'iaiuiM."(), ,^(>(), }'<>. 
 
 I'lri/., I'io, 120, 2(\:;, 26 1. 272. 
 
 rcsrlirl. Oscar, '.|. 
 
 I'llil, I'liv C, 77. 
 
 I'llitol, ICmik', 21, ,s^, ;iMl, .V)''^. 
 
 lul. 
 
 I'clric, rroT., (17. 
 I'icroloniini, Coiiiit, ;^(i~. 
 I'irkiriui;, Cliarks, j^^. 
 rii'kiU. Thoiiias Iv, S2. 
 I'iirn^l, Paul, 1 ',s. 
 
 ^Inntdy.i, Kui/ iU\ 3M 5, .V)'"^. 1' " 1, piimnUl, I'ranrisco, V>!^. 
 .129. I'lal/inaun, Julius, 5S. 
 
 I'oni't', .\l()ii/o, 2,^4, 2S.S. 
 " I'oinil \'uli," llu'. ms 
 
 Morjiau, I aw is .\., .\\, ,15, <v 
 Moriiuc's, ].:■ M()\uc tU-. 
 
 /.I- 
 
 ,1 -^'i 
 
 (/.. 17'. 
 
 ^lon 
 
 ( ... fill. 
 
 I -(2: 
 I'owi 
 
 J. W., 6S, ;,iy, ;,5S. 
 
 MorlilUl, (i. ill', ;,qo, ;^qi. 
 
 Motoliui.i, 1'., N.s, MM- 
 
 Molul, I )ii'iiouari'> <K-, MS., i U), I'mmoU, \V. II., Sj. 
 
 I'rat/. I.c I'a'Jt.- 'hi, 7s. 
 
 I -'7. 1: 
 
 2S'>. .U'.S, 
 
 421 .sv/., 4.VS Vf/. I'salniana/ar. (U-nrnc .}62, .}66. 
 
 Miillir, iMitlcriik, 2,^: 
 
 ,^7y. .v'^ii. ,i^<\ ■[<■>•>■ 
 
 MiilliT. Max, ', ^S. 
 
 vS7. 374. I'utiiaiu, 1'. A., 5,5 
 
 Rada y I)fl,i;a<la, J. lii' D., 226, 227. 
 
47;^ 
 
 •S..t(.IIl;,yoi-, [. ,1,. \-ill,, yilti.ru- (k-, 
 
 S|iilln/,i, I!.^ I I I 
 S<|iiiir. ]•:. c., (h), Si, i;,;. 
 Sttiiun, Karl von din. ;j. 
 Sti-intli,,l. H., ;,.g, ;,5^. \,^,, ,,,, 
 >1>-I'Ihi1>., j, I,., H,|, lf>S, J6:;. 
 
 Sloll, Dr. oil,,, -s. I...). r.K,, ,,,, 
 
 i-'j, 42;,. 
 Storm, Cu^tav, jj. 
 StrtlHl, M. II., j;^. 
 Siin.ijinioio, K., i;;. 
 
 IM)!:X .)!• A.Tn..K,S .VNI, AITIK.KITIKS 
 
 Na.it-iiilalala, 1 |6. 
 
 Raininv. f, l',. ,.. ,s,s, ,,/,, 21.,. 
 
 I<.inui>io. 7j. note. 
 
 K.m.l. S. T., i.^o. 
 
 Riinki-, iJr., ^.j, 
 
 K.ui, Charles, .-,1. 
 
 Kfiitarios .If IiiWios, M.^., j-, 
 
 Kiiilult, C. II.. ),,,. 
 
 K(.\ni>tro Viu-ati'co, i(,|, i^,-,. 
 
 KiiiiKukaiiiprf, A. voii. .v,o. 
 
 Kiiik. Ilciiiricli. 2.S7, 2,Scj. 
 
 Koiiian>, r.iriianl. -S. 
 
 I<'>s,i. .\,L;o^tin .le 1,1. ,;26. .^,66, ,2, . 
 
 Kosny, I.idiidf, lyb, igy, 226. 2S2, 'I'ainur, [olni. 157. 
 
 -■''■'• -''■''■ T:\])ui /Aiitiiio, Carlos <K-, .,2^. 
 
 Km/ .k- .Montoya, Antonio. ;,s, S(/. 'I'aylor. S., 7,,. 
 
 ^amtlhlanv.J. (;.,k, ,6,. T.stcra. lac-oho ,k >;^ 
 
 Santa ko.a, Ikltran .k, 2,S. Tc-tlapan' ( inel/anu/in,' h,o 
 
 Salia.-ini, Ikrnanliiio .k-, S,. ,S6. Teza. ]•;., ',^2 
 
 NS, M,v .,,. 97. i.p, 2S0. 2yS. ' TcvozonuH-: A., 2,,, S., .,,, ,,, ,s, 
 
 Scliaskr. .AIax,.v^q. Thiil, I! \ ;-s ' ■-., 
 
 Sc-hcllhas. I,r „6. 2<k., 202. Thon.as. Cyrn:,; nV ;,,6, 2..,, .., 
 
 SHur/rr, Karl, , ,.,. , ,„ ,^,^^ ' -»• 
 
 >Vl>.-..l.rali. II. R., ,,,, ,,, ,^^j Tin.hcrlak.. I.i.ntcnant, 7,, 
 
 , ■;■"''■ Tolniie, \V. I'., :;(/,. 
 
 S^lu.lunann, T. S.. .,;,o. Toj.inanl, I'anl^, 
 
 vSe-lnvcnnl.. H. .k. .,,,0. Tonjunnada, I. d., .,, .,, 
 
 ^^■l^r. I..d., ,cA 2,,,. Tro y Ortolan... [n.an.k' .^ 
 
 Sc.|Uoyali, H,S. TsduKli, [. J, v " 
 Sliakt'spran', W., ,,-, ^ly, 220, 
 
 ''"". .Vi.T, ,^97, 4. i.j. 
 
 ,i2<). 
 
 Siua. J.)liii C., :^,sf,. 
 Short, J.ilin T., 67. 
 Siinton. Renii, 94, 2.S-,. 
 Smith, SiKiu-ir, S|. 
 Solana, Al.)nso dc, 2^^. 
 Soriano. Juan (1., .:^73. 
 Sosa, I", df 1'., 164. ^ 
 vSotoiiiayor, Daina.so, 272, 277. 
 
 rricoi'i'lua, I-;., 4.,,), 4.11. 
 
 N'ai'a, Cahf/a i|c, 72. 
 \'ala.ii-s, I).. j,,h. 
 
 \'a!intini. 1'. J. J., u,- _,,- _,_,^_ 
 J),;. 26 ^. ,:;7,:;. 
 
 \ area. I'rancisfo. i..h, 110, I2(», .(42. 
 \'<.'das, llu', I (2. 
 \'t',t;a, Ciarc-ilass.) .1. |a, 75, --. 
 Veitia, Iv., Sj, y, ,, t,-. 
 
 I'; 
 
 'V '. J 
 
 i 
 
li'ii 
 1 
 
 474 
 
 iXDicx or ArTiioKs and ArTnoRrriKs. 
 
 Vijo, R. I'., no. I Winkler, Ildnrirh, 5H, „o ,c, 
 
 Villacanas, licnito .k., ,07. | 3.S6 399 "'^ ' 
 
 VilIali,an.l„,R ■].... ^„. i Winsor, Justin, ,8. 
 \ iIlaKiitic-m- Solo-Mayor, Juan de, Woo.lhani, 219. 
 
 y^^'^' ^y' . I ^Vorsaae, J. J. A., ,53. ,,s,S. 
 
 \ msou, Juhon, 453. 467. | \v„ukc. Dr., 250, 252 
 
 V irchow, Ku.iolpl,, 63, 64, 153, ,58. ' Wyinan, Jeffries, 2,^ 
 
 Wait/., TIko., 26fj. 
 Waldec-k, li.aron de, 254. 
 Whitney, William I)., 327. 
 Whittlesey, Charles, 447. 
 Williams, Roger, 131. 
 
 Ximenez, Francisco, 103, hi, etc. 
 
 Ze^jarra, O. Pacheco. 426. 
 Zeisherger, D., i,S7, i.Sg. 
 Zetiua, hie. ,164, 172, 175. 
 
 
 t-; 
 
3. 351, 
 
 INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 
 
 I, etc. 
 
 AhafieeiiKa, lanj,niaKe, 381. 
 A))ii)oiK-s, lanjrua,ire of. 3;/,. 
 AImii(laiu-c, tlit- Iiousi' of, i4<5. 
 AclK-roii, tlu- river of Hailfs, 141. 
 Acolhuaeaii, ,S6. 
 Acozpa, Iiiero)j;lyph of, 224. 
 Adjectives, al.sciicc of, 405. 
 Adji.ljiatij,', or j^rave posts of Cliip- 
 
 eways, 22S. 
 A^e of 'roil, Uron/e, and vStoiie, 
 
 49- 
 Ag.i(lutination in languajre, 340, 
 
 361. 
 
 Ahau katuns of Mayas, 264, 26S, 
 269. 
 
 Ahkiil Chel, a Maya i)riest, 248. 
 Alipu, niajricians, u.s. 
 Ah-raxa-lak, a sacred name, 117. 
 Ahraxa-scl, a sacred name, 117. 
 Aluiilzotzin, Kmperor of Mexico, 
 28 1 -3. 
 
 Akahal tribe, 423. 
 
 Alj^onkin j,nammar, remarks on, 
 JSK'. 364, 366. 
 
 Aljronkin language, extension of, 
 35; radicals of, 36, 332, 400; 
 "love words" in, 413. 
 
 Al^onkins, hero-god of, 130-134. 
 
 Algonkin stock, area of, 31 r. 
 
 Algonkin tribes, their "grand- 
 father," 184 ; as mound-builders, 
 70 ; legendary origin of, 24. 
 
 (47 
 
 Alliteration, rare in primitive poe- 
 try, 285. 
 Allibamons, 71. 
 
 Alphabet, of Cherokees, 199; of 
 Valades, 2(X); in early s])eecli, 
 393 ; of Landa, 199, 24o-2.J5 ; of 
 Chinese, etc., 214. 
 Alternating consonants, 398. 
 Anienti, the Egyptian Hades, 137. 
 American languages, tenacity of, 
 35 ; diversity of, 35 ; trait.s of, 
 36; study of, 37, 308.?^/. 
 American Indians, origin of, 17. 
 Auahuac, 84. 
 Analtes, sacred books of It/.as, 
 
 239. 247. 
 Aiulover, a rebus of, 22 ^ 
 Animals, transformation into, 114, 
 
 '70, 171. 
 Animate and inanimate conjuga- 
 tions, 406. 
 
 ! Animism, doctrine of, 1 17. 
 Anthropoid apes, not found in 
 
 America, 43. 
 Anthropology, classification in, 
 
 349- 
 .\pachcs, language of, 35. 394. 
 Apalacha, fabulous description of 
 
 76. 
 Ai)ap, god of evil, in Ivgypt, 137. 
 Araucanian language, 398. 
 Araucanians, skulls of, 39. 
 5) 
 
 i 
 
 :ir 
 
 HI 
 IIM 
 
47'') 
 
 iMii;.\ oi' srnji'CTs. 
 
 
 |f- 
 
 y"i! 
 
 Ar.iw.uks, inlif, l<i; lan.i^ua^'c. JV'- 
 Ari^illiU- iiii|iliHR-iits, ji. 
 AiitlniH lie n\' .M,i\,is. j'lS. 
 Ari/. •, ruin-- in, j.s. 
 Arrluiiii- v>'"li''. !<>''• 
 .\rn lu . ill I, in i|ii', 1S3. 
 Arrow liiacU, nuii'nl forms of, V- 
 Arniw-rt'lcasi', ilii- Anu'rican, (y>. 
 Ar>ut, a --oiii^ I if Jv - 
 Art, Anuriian, wholly iii'lii,;(.nons, 
 lv>. 
 
 Artlun-, KiiiL;. ''tory of, i;,i>, \\2. 
 
 .Xrtifuial >lifll lu-ap^, aiio of jj. 
 
 Aryan lani^naL^is, the, _\\2. '•■,2\. 
 ,vll. .vS*^ ; (iialri-ts, alk'nvil, in 
 Anurii-.i, 5<); nations, nntliol- 
 o.ny of, I 1 1 . 
 
 Assiun|ili\i' arni>, in luraldiw 
 
 2U). 
 
 Asti()loi;y, nativf \'ni'ati I'.m, JS'). 
 A>lroiioniif cviUs of Mixicans 
 
 ami Mayas, j;. 
 Asyininitry, intrntional, 1 jS. 
 Athapascan lan,i;iia,i;f. the, 21, ,s'^. 
 
 ,^(, i; ixti'Msion of the, ,^5; ck- 
 
 nunts of, ;,(), 
 At(.T])anani(>olu'o, Sh. 
 Atlantis, thf fahk'd, .(;,. 
 Atoyai', tlu- rivt-r, SfS. 
 Auroral .i^ods, 1 1 i, 1 1 ',, 
 Autoi'lUliony of Anarii-an cnlturc, 
 
 (yy. 
 Avalou, thr isU' of, i \2. 
 Ayniari in drprtssion in .Xnu'rican 
 
 skulls, f)J. 
 A/.lL-oa .'/ .\/tf , S5, S;. 367. 
 .A/.tti' I'aUudar cxjilaint-d, 2~(i t.) ; 
 
 I'odii'is, JJI ; lo\i- solids, 2(.>,S 7 ; 
 
 war souj^s, 2qS ; yt'ar i-yt-los of, 
 
 159, .s>v Nahuatl, Mi'\ioan. 
 A/.tlan, dfriv.itioii of, .SS. 
 
 Haiah. Ma\a diitiis, 17;. 
 i'.al1in"s I, and, natiwx of, jsh, 
 r.alani, intauiui; of, 1 jS, j^.S; ilu 
 
 Maya ]iro]>lut, 2 \s. 
 i'.alanis, .Maya diitit-s. 17J 17'). 
 r..di ]ila\ in Mixiro, Sij. 
 I'.anan.i, not an Anuiican plant. 
 
 r.ascpu' laii.i^uavif, tin, u'l, ',51. 
 I!at, as a totiniic .uiinial, 1 1 |. 
 r.auri's, laii.miai^i- of, .v»7- 
 I'liard in .\infriiau Iiulinns, v). 
 I'.iiniL; and .Not-Ikini.;, in l.iiiv^'ua-f, 
 
 |o|. 
 
 I'.ii'titas, trilii', j,-^. 
 
 Ilildi-isihrift. 207. 
 
 liirds as wiuils, 12^, 175; svnitml 
 
 i->ni of, 1(h), 1 71). 
 I!i-si\u,d ilivinilii'S, (jh. log, 
 I'.lai kfftt, ni\ tlis of, I u. 
 lUai-k-tail, a lahulous sn.ikf. 17S. 
 I'.lood, in ni\llis, 1 14, 121. 
 
 llloWpipl', USl' of. ll K). 
 
 I'.liK', as sat'rid rolor, i),s. 1 i'^. 
 Boat of the Sun, i,:;s , of Cliaror, 
 
 III- 
 liokol k'otoch, a Mava ini]), 17S. 
 Hones, colk-ttioii of, 7S. 
 I')Ook, Maya word for, 2.17. 
 I'looks of Chilan Halaiii, 2,SS m/c/. 
 Hooks of Mavas (U-scriln-d, 2\2, 
 
 ■?.i5. 2,:;7. 
 Holivia, trihc's of, 397, [o.s. 
 Horiu-a lan,niiai(c, the, .^75 v/. 
 Uotoi'uilos, traits of, 3S. .^9, )o, (15. 
 Uow-and-arri)w, iiunk'ru use of, ;i, 
 
 Hrai'hyci]ilialisni in .\nicrica, fi;. 
 Mra/.il, dLsij^ns of ])otli'r\- from. 
 
 157, 159 ; luound l)uildt.rs from. 
 
 67; ethnology of, 3S, .(o ; Ian- 
 
r 
 
 r\i>i:x (II' si'iijix'Ts. 
 
 477 
 
 KUMKi's ..r, ;,S...sv., ,,,s s,/.- >lu.ll Cpalia. tlu' vill.,^,- ..f, ;•„ 
 Iic.-.ps m. jS. C.na.Mia.oI. a IlaMiaii .livinitv. 
 
 I'li-hn lan.yu.iL;c. the, ;; i sq. , |'). 
 
 I!n.nka-ullninkalannna^.,,;75.^. Canlinal points, sncrni .lianH-tcr. 
 
 ."■"T ■^"' "'"■ "•"'• '■=^»- ■"'• "^"' ''T. '7-'. .7s' 
 
 liiunos .\yu>, anli;i„l.,^v ui'. ,,, , Caril. laii^na^f. ,v;., ,^^7. 
 
 '"■ Carihs, ni\ tlidloi^M dt" M', 
 
 nulTaln, Ixnip.' iiaiiir f,,,-, is,, Cirv.ra. thr d..^ , ,,' 
 
 m.nal ruM.Mns. 75, 77, 7,s, , ,,, Catanhi.u- lunnUv^ „.,l r,,„„,l i„ 
 Hunal luomulsin 1-lori.la, 75. Anurira. |,;. 
 
 CalK'car laiimiai^'o, till', ;^75 ,vy, ,,, tmauiii, 
 
 Cal.rakaii, ,n<,(l of e^arllKiuakts, Ci'vu,\ \,., ..; 
 
 ,,i i,, ' ^-^ '•''•'1 \">t tic 1, |i(H'try of. :.SS. 
 
 *-"«-'"t''<>ii Htiit/iialiiia, the, ()|. 
 
 Ci rlK-ni'i, the .Id-, r ji. i 1'>. 
 
 Cliiajia-^, ilialtcts ol", (jn 
 
 I-M, IJJ. 
 Cacliis, irilii', -,75. 
 Caliokia. ]jyraiiii(l at. Si 
 
 Cak. III. |tu!s, totcmic animals, I. 1: c;,,,.,! ■ ;., \. 
 
 , • *• >. iiK alio. Ill A/tii- until i k 
 
 • ■■ .'• • ' " -^l^' ei\ili/ali..ii, r<titir> oT (,i 
 
 ,vl,. ,^7'>. p.;; luual nicas.ins Cliac, Mava -Kiti.s ,-; 
 
 Chalita-Mii-kokic rainilv, tlir, 71 
 
 ,'». 
 
 1'. 
 
 "*'• I.V^. 1,V; ; wriiiiio of, ji.s. 
 Cakiillia-Iliirakan, a <juii lu- .^.,.1, 
 
 ,,'■"'"' '"'■. Chahta tril.i>, t'lr, S ,, ,Si ■ v,-,- 
 
 Calavc-ras^kull. ilu., ,0. Cli.utau. 
 
 Calr,.l,|.,ni,uritiii.Mc.xpIaiiinl, >n. Chan Pal, a Mav.a ini].. 177. 
 
 ,, "I""''', eliapallan, I.aki-, SS 
 
 CaU.n.iar, mystir ivlalions of, <,.>, ciiapama- lanyna..v ;.,S 
 
 ■-H,; „i Mexicans, -r, s ; the Chan.n, the fm■^n,an 1 
 
 L)uu-hc-Lakrhi,|uH, i.H,;„ttlu- CliHUs, ..hjccts Vn.ni v 
 
 Jat'iisas, .ifi.i. ,.,,, ,. , . , , 
 
 ,, ,.„ . . *^ iHiokiiN, wais with Ir.MMiui-, 6()- 
 
 California, lan-ua.^vs of, ,;m, ; a. n.onii.l-l.nihkTs -, ,s . .j: 
 
 annkroiis o,-,vcls of, ;,, ; re- ,,l,,,,K.t, u,s. ' ' "■ ' 
 
 mains liom, .10. ,•,,,. ,••,,■ ,, 
 
 , ' *-''i \ inir. a .Ma\ao"rc, 1 -(> 
 
 Campeadiy, Hay oC :,,,,,. ChiiH-ha lan^na^c ,.k,. ' ' 
 
 Canals, anciciU, in iqori.ia, 7,^ Chira.^na, a'villa..c -- 
 
 Canck, chief of lt.,,s, 2,v,. Chicluii It/a, 2S T ^v .V 
 
 Lannil.alis,,., nnknown in Vnca- ChichinKcs, tiil„M^,,, ..,j,s. 
 
 ''"'• "'''• Chicoiiio/t w, lan.l .>f ", 
 
 Canoes, maiinfacturc ..f, iS.s. Chikasaus. -i 
 
 Cantico, meaning or 1S7. ciiilan, si^nilicati-n .,f j^s ^60 
 
 Cantin-anns. inheral.iiy, 2i,S. 27-^ " pn.pliecv .,f ;,,^, "'' ' 
 
 ■ilf 
 
 ''1; 
 <;i> 
 iili 
 
47« 
 
 i\i));x OF srnjKCTS. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■? 
 
 fo 
 
 l.'-'v 
 
 Chilaii r.iilaiii, Imoks of, 25,v 
 Chill', liinmiai^'fs of, ,^t^S, 
 Chiiiiahiiaii, llir viij^'iii, yf). 
 CliiiU'Si', al|i]i.ilirt of, 211,215; 1'>"- 
 
 j4iiaK<.', tlu', 32;,, T,T,(-> ; supposi'il 
 
 ))rc'sc'iui- in AiiU'rica, 59; ])liil- 
 
 (>S()])hy ;m(l syiiiholisiii, 150, 151. 
 Clii])i-(akiillia, a (hiiilu' i,'o(l, 120. 
 Clii])i'\viiys, build hiouikIs, 70; 
 
 myths of, 1;, I. 
 Chipeway ])ronouns, ,^24 ; picto- 
 
 f^raphy, 22S. 
 ChijH'ways, tliiir " j^'rand father, " 
 
 ISS. 
 Chii)L'\vay love soiij^, 294 ; love 
 
 words, 41S, 
 ("hi])ped Stone, period of, 50. 
 Chicpiita lan.LCiiaj^e, 405. 
 Chirakan Xniiuane, a yuiche 
 
 j,;oddess, 122. 
 Choctaws, 24, 71, 77, 461 ; srr 
 
 Chahta. 
 Choctaw lanjj;uape, the, 364. 
 Chronoloj^ical system of INIayas, 
 
 263. 
 Chumayel, hook of, 24S, 257, 291. 
 "Chunk yards" of the Creeks, 76. 
 Clark's Works, mounds at, Si. 
 Classifieation of lanj^uages, 339. 
 Coatepetl, the, .S6, S9. 
 Coatlaii Tonan, an Aztec goddess, 
 
 94- 
 
 Codices, the existing Maya, 2,50. 
 
 Coatlicue, an Aztec goddess, 94, 95. 
 
 Colhua, Colhuacan, S5. 
 
 Color of American Indians, 39, 61. 
 
 Colors in races of men, 38 ; pho- 
 netic value in hieroglyphs, 223 ; 
 symbolism of, 166, 167. 
 
 Columbian gravel, relics found in, 
 53- 
 
 Communal burial, 7s. 
 
 Commuiial ihvillings, 1S5, )|^. 
 
 Conjunctions, in .\niiriian l.m- 
 guages, 3t,s, 4"b 
 
 Contucticut, Indian n.imesiu, v"). 
 
 CiiMsonants, .altcrnaling, 3i>S ; sig- 
 nificance of, 394. 
 
 Co])an, calendar stouc fioni, 155, 
 
 251- 
 
 Co])tic, ancient, 215, 402. 
 Cordova, Hernandez de, his ex- 
 
 ]iedition, 232. 
 Cortes, H., iiis con(|uest, I'So, 2S2. 
 Costa Rica, age of slull-heaps in, 
 
 2S, 31 ; languages of, 374 vy. 
 Counter-sense in language, 401. 
 Courous, tribe, 77. 
 Coyote, as sacred animal, 1 12. 
 Cozumel, island of, 232. 
 I Cranial characteristics of red race, 
 
 62, 63. 
 Craniologic data from the mounils, 
 
 .S2. 
 
 Cranioscopic formulas of Anuri- 
 
 can Indians, 40. 
 Cree, language, 21, 363, 3S3, 395, 
 
 401, 403 ; love words in, 413. 
 Crees, myths of, 131. 
 Creeks, 24, 71, 76. 
 1 Criteria of languages, 336. 
 Cross, as a sacred symbol, 14S si/i/. 
 Cubit, as a measure, 441. 
 Cukulkan, S4. 
 
 Culcalkin, a Maya ogre, 177. 
 Culture-heroes, American, 130. 
 Cvcles, of A/tecs and Mayas, 159, 
 '264. 
 
 I Dakotas, 79 ; winter counts of, 
 159 ; dialects, 407. 
 Dawn, master of the, 113. 
 
IXDKX OF SrilJKCTS. 
 
 47M 
 
 r)ay-iii;ik(f, thf, 1 1 1, 129. 
 
 Days, si^iisof, in Maya MSS., 270. 
 
 Dfatli, ])ioj,'i.)i)stics of, 169 ; lord 
 
 of, 170; ])iiiiiitivi.- iiulioii of, 
 
 i-I,^ ; river of, 147. 
 I)t'fr, as totrmii- animal, ii.|, 12.S. 
 I)i-la\vari-, Slate, tlisrovcrit's in, i,j, 
 
 Delaware river, relics from, 41, 5^ 
 Delaware Imlians, scr I.enripe. 
 Dene Diiuljic. trihu, 21 ; lan^uaKe, 
 
 395. 
 Dependent clauses, 404. 
 Determinatives, their use in writ- 
 
 i»K. 216. 
 Devil, wonls for, 126. 
 Diluvial e])oeh, human remains 
 
 in, 29. 
 Divination, by hems, nS; hy 
 
 thorns, 94 ; by stones, 165. 
 Diviners, of .Mayas, 165. ! 
 
 Do;,'s. as sacred animals, 140, 141, 
 
 144. 14ft- 
 Dresden, the .Maya .M.S. at, 250. 
 Dwarfs, fabulous, of Mayas, 177. 
 Dyes used by tlie :Mayas, 246. 
 
 I Ivskimo, skulls of, (1^ ■ physical 
 traits of f)5 ; soiiys of, 2S(>-2(/) ; 
 lan.trua.ue, 5S, 5vS, ;,),,. 
 I'itow.ih valley, niound in. So. 
 Ivye, obH(|ue or .Mon,-;oliaii, in 
 .\mcrica. (it,, (•>{. 
 
 Karth, the heart of the, 126. 
 K,t;(>, ])honetic element of 396. 
 Egyptian theory of the st)ul, 136- 
 140; hicrojrlyphicori^riijof^ 216; 
 aljilinl et, 217. 
 Ki^lil, as sacred number, 140, 146. 
 Ekoneil, a fabulous snake, 179. 
 Elci)hant, the .American, 32. 
 r^lysium, fields of 141. 
 Kpicanthus, in .\meiica, 64. 
 En.ujlish lanj^rua.tfe, the, 336. 
 Epochs of the raUcolithic Period, 
 
 51. 
 Escamela, inscribed stone at, 274. 
 
 I'ac-siinile of Land.i's .M.S., 242. 
 l'"alher, the ^rvM, 175. 
 I'eathers, as symluilic ornaments, 
 I I r,. 
 
 I'em.ile line, hereditary. i,S9. 
 I'ire, earliest knowIed)j;e of, 391 ; 
 
 festival of, anionjf M.ivas, 16.S. 
 I'ish, the, ill .\ztec calendar, 2S3. 
 I'ishinj,', ancient nuthoils of, (S4 
 l''leur-de-lys, origin of, 220. 
 h'lores, island, caiiture of 239. 
 I'lorida, ancient mounds in, 7^,, 7^, 
 
 77 ; >^Ih'11 heaps in, 2S, 31 ; Hm- 
 i onite skeUlons from, 41. 
 l'\)lk-lore of Yucatan, if)3 ; of I,en- 
 
 :"ipe, iSi. 
 
 I'ood-plants of native .\mericans, 
 
 1-oot, as measure of len<ith, 434 st/., 
 
 444- 
 I'our. as sacred number, 140, 146, 
 
 '57- 
 I'our .\,t,a'S of World, 161. 
 I'our hundreil, meanin,ii <>r 94. 
 I'rieudshii), "iilive words for, 420, 
 
 42S. 
 
 Eue;,Maus, ai)i)earance of, 39 ; lan- 
 guage, 33,s. 
 
 (iames, of Lenape, i,S6. 
 Cieneratiou, gods of 120. 
 C.eorgia, anti(|uities in, .So. 
 (rhosts, sujierstitions about, 127. 
 (Want bison, the American, 41, 
 note. 
 
4Ho 
 
 IMii;\ 1)1' SfHjl'C'I'S. 
 
 (li.llll <'.l.il(, |-fi; Stulic of till', "Iliiilt (if till- I.iiki'," K sirrnl 
 
 u 
 
 i 
 
 -•71 >'/• 
 C.l.iii.il .i.i^r ill N'liitli Aimrif I. 
 
 il.iti- of, .|i, II, 51; ill Stiiiih 
 
 AiiuiiiM. |j. ,ss. 
 ( '.lllsk.lli the I,i;ir, ;l Miilliai' llrin 
 
 I V '. 
 
 ("iiaiiiiii.itir tnitii->, origin of, ;;i. 
 ( iiMiiiiu.ilicil iMtii^iirio, till', |ips. 
 ( ii;i]iliii' >\>liiiis, ]iliiiiirtii' iK' 
 
 iiU'iit> of, ms ^</. 
 ( rni])llic svsti'iii i\\' M,iy;is, J 15. 
 (iR'i'k ]:iiil;ii:i'4i-, tllf, 5||, 5 |S, 
 (rrcrll, .■|^^ a l'i)i(i|- ^ytllliol, I 1 S. 
 
 ("iri'riilaiKl, |i<)ilr\- fnnii, jS- ji)(i. 
 
 C.iijaKa. Juan iji'. ]ii> i\])i<liti(iii, //ou/ii ii/,i//is, Ihc, V)' 
 
 ( iiKi'lalajara, 1 'iii\ iisilv < 
 (iiiaraiii, laiiL;uav;f, ,^,S, 
 
 'i. '^-•'>. 
 
 .i<>'^. .V)^), I'K'; li>\r Words in, 
 
 ,1-'S. 
 Ciiiarayos, luanliil Iinlians. p,^-). 
 
 note. 
 Ciiialrinala. iliaKfts ill, mt; tiihis 
 
 of, I05, I J. I. 
 
 (iiuuni,it/, ilrriv.ilioii ol', ii(); 
 
 tiaiistoi Illations of, 171. 
 (iiuiiniat/ Caliilia, a kiiij;, 1 1 |. 
 (iiiiaiia, slKll-liraps in, ,^i ; ctli- 
 
 iiolo,;4\' ot', ■,(/, |(). 
 Clllf Stalls, .iiitiijllitirs ol", 72 .So. 
 
 I ladi'S, (ki i\alioii of, i;i ; tlisrtnt 
 
 to, I.'S '' 
 
 Hair, 
 
 \iiUMiraii Iiiilians, (>_• ; ol' 
 
 till.' Suil-''0(i, 
 
 MM. 1 \'K i-l'i ; lout;. 
 
 as syinliol. I |(), j.So. 
 Ilari.', till' (".ivat, 15J. 
 Haniiai'his, I';>;yiiliainlivinily, 1,^"^- 
 llalclu'l, liuryiii,!^ tlu-, 71. 
 1 Ia\li, iiu tliolo''\' of, II'), iji. 
 
 iiaiiii', I I'l. 
 Iiart, as a s\ iiihol, i 1 7, 
 Iill, words for, \ jh, IJ7; drsiint. 
 
 to, I 15 I ;o. 
 Ii'iiii nu.iy l'Ai>lorin,u; I'!s]n'ditioii, 
 
 Ii'ia!dr\ . int'tliods of, _mS, jjij 
 Iriinajiolis, i'i;^lit ,L;ods nl', 1 jo. 
 K'-|>i'ridrs, .iiaiili'ii ol'tlu', 1 [j. 
 lidalsa laii.mia.i^r, .ln7, 
 Iit'ro,;;ly])lis, Maya, jmi, jfi^ -7. 
 loLj. till-, as a j.,od, I I V 
 loloplirasis, I'Niilainrd, ,^jj. 
 
 vSI 
 
 loIllolillolU'S ill l.ill'^lla'^rs, IqS, 
 
 J I 5, -M'). 
 looks, used ill Cishiiii^, 1.S4. 
 loriis, till' lv,^y])tian, iv^. 
 lorsi', Di'lawart- word for. ,^21; 
 
 fossil, ill .Xnu'riia, .;i, ^j. |j. 
 lousi's. of liiaiiis, 1)7 ; coiiiniunal, 
 
 i'\S. 
 hiastri'a l.iii;.;na.':;i', tlu', JJl,,^,,!, 
 
 VI 1 : loM' worcls ill, jjj. 
 lui'iiiaii. an .\/tt.'i' liffo-.i^od, 1/1. 
 hii^iunots, si-llU'iiU'iit of, 7 |. 
 Iiiit/iloporlitli. an .\/li'i- "od, S.s, 
 
 .S,S ; drruation ol, 1^5 ; lurlli ol. 
 
 i/) ; ti.'iii])U' of, 25. 
 hiil/iialiiia. A/loi- divinities, y|, 
 
 M.=i. 
 Iiiiiian s])i'iMC'S, divisions f)f, ;^S. 
 Iiiiiior, anions; native .\niericaiis, 
 
 JSS, 
 Iiin-ali]iu, 1>irth of, i 35. 
 Inn aliliu-iitiu, deri\atioii, 11 J. 
 Iuii-ali|in-vm'li, derivation of, 109. 
 Inii-eaiiie, a (Jnielie i^od, IJ|. 
 Innliiiii-alipu, a (Jiiielie .Ljod, i,?.]. 
 
IM'i:\ oi- .sruj].;cTS. 
 
 "tlllliiii;. .illciiiit llhtlindsnf iSi Tn.it-.r i 
 
 lliifiiM, 1 .■ , .I'II''"Hm' uiitiii-, -SI. 
 
 Ilun.iis. laiiial .list, mis f», 
 
 II. ■ , '• J' ". i.iioK III Uu- 2-; 
 
 '';;::;;:;:;;,-■'"■'''■ '-•■-■' i^-.-k.. .i,;;:..,. 
 
 jtW. l!iiok nf llif, 27; 
 
 Ii'lic;iii/ili,,, .iiuiciit iiaiii.,- ,,r .M,.,.- K'tiiii, l.,nl ,,rtlic, j ,,, ; ,,r .Mavis 
 '<'". -J.vV JiHi. ' . • ■ • 
 
 Mi'o.v^raiiis in ),li,„utir writintr, '■^•i""In, nf Max as, ,:;,,. 
 
 '*>7 ; or .Mayas, j ,,s. ' ' Kan.,, li,,„k ,,f ciiilaii Ilalani ..f 
 
 I'lolsol I.iIl.i]M-, l,S7; ,,rit,,.,s ^in- -'"''• 
 
 J"''"l ""• -M^ ' Knit.u-ky, Mnhanl.,irv „,; s.r 
 
 i'lols, MiiKrstiti..ns .(.mcniiii,',-. ''^•"l^".' l.n..;iia,';c, a,v' (j.jnicliua. 
 
 '""■ j Kii-lK-s, .s,r Oiii, lies. 
 
 Il«'.i..L;rai,l,ir uritin.ur. 21;,. ' Kirhi-oMai, '\l,;n,iki„ ,livi„it,Vs 
 
 Ikoiioiiiatir iiutli,,,; ,,f ],l„„Kiii. '"• 
 
 \Milin,^', .V,. Sy, 207. 2M. 21,V-22q, j l^"' ''l'. a M.lv,, ,|cilv l-u 
 
 ,,''"■. iKinidialiaii, lu,.,.,,;! n|' Mavas 
 
 Iinpli-'iiH'iits, simple aii.l c..m- ^iouavs, snnos ,,r .,^- 
 
 1'<">'-I. .v.. 5I02. Klaniall, lano,,.,.., „u; ,,. ;gS 
 
 nc-a horn.. tlK-, 62, '<"">'al<, Mt., ,,.,.„, ah.nit ^n., 
 
 i'H-as ol IVni, fals.. lists „f. 2-,. KilclRM.-ii.id.kns, in XincTica '- 
 IiK-«.rj).)rativi- fliaiarlir of .\iiuri- " "'' 
 
 can l.ni.oiia.t^fs, :;(,. 11, 
 
 ^"'••"•I-.ali..n, explain.,!, 52, ,,., •;;'"■-•"■• "^"-s m; ,,,. 
 
 '■"'"-Aryans, nivlli'sof 1,6 •''^'' ^^'••t^'-I<"lls tn,n,, ,0. 
 
 I"'l-lnalarlinann.nt.Xnu.n.a, ':;„^;;'; ^^ n^^ 1 ''"•'' ''"• 
 29. ''ai'^iia,-^., (thnolo-u- valtii- ..f 
 
 Iron, .\.i,.e „r. 40, .„ i ^""•-"•'«^-- 'I'-scussc-.l : .Siv /,//„/ 
 
 It 
 
 >iiUi/is. 
 
 2-. 24. 6^ .,;;...,,,. ,,,,„^ 
 
 U'a.I, kn,)uii to .Mixi,;nis, 4,s.). 
 lyeif Kriksdii, his \<na.!^(.', 22. 
 I-i'fl han,!, as stnuii^ni-. c;^ 
 
 Itza, town in Yucatan, 302. 
 Itzanuil. lenipKs ,>(•, 236. 
 Il/anina, luio-^ro,! „f :\i.jy,,j. _,^,.. 
 It/as, the tribe of, 239. 
 Iztini,jiiil],,,n, ]iiero,-ly].h of, 22-^. 
 31 
 
 I.t'.i^viHls. vaine in sava;^e tribes 2\ 
 U-llape, r'„lk-l,.re ,,r the, iS, ; 
 ' "Icrivati,)!! of, IS:;. 
 
483 
 
 TMiIA' oi" SinilX'TS. 
 
 I.ni'i])!' (li.ilcct, |ilcitlllll(i.ltiiill (if, .■\I;lIlll;ilt;lll, lit I i\:il'nll of, |S<. 
 
 I^V; K''"!""'"' •'•. I'*". "Jl. 3I,V M^Mli, till' liiMik ul C'llil 111 nl, J^J, 
 
 I.rlliTs, -.iii'^lc, ^iunirHiiiit, ,V||- Mainisi ripls in M,i\;i ili^naiiirs, 
 
 J, ill', tile Till' of, IM, J.Sii. 
 
 I.i.nlil, the iiiDtlicr ol', ih*; ili\iii- M.i]iaihU ]iic, liii m'^lv jili of, 2JJ. 
 
 it\ of, I I J, I j( 
 
 Maji^ of Ma\ a-', | V^ 
 
 JJ.i^litiiiii;^, a> a lUilv, ui, i.Vv Markrls, Mi \iiaii, | |i). 
 
 I, ill'. 
 
 ,(>a ( U'la 
 
 1, ol Ilra/il, ;Ni 
 
 Miirriayi- son;;, .\(r>. 
 
 Masks, used in ritis, ii i, is; 
 
 I.iiiioiiili' skik'loiis from lloiiila, Mass, tlir Tuld, i' 
 
 •41 
 
 ,M i\a laiii'iia"i', llu\ IM, 
 
 1. 
 
 I.iiual nicMsiiri-s, Atiii'iican, | v^ \voni> in, |j>i; (•i\ ili/at.on, s i 
 A/7. I witch siorv, 171 ; \ car iiuiiit-' 
 
 I.iu'^uiNtic >tock>, niiinlur of in 
 
 America, 34 ; origin of, 3yj. 
 J.illuianian diakcl, llic, ',16. 
 
 J,()n.'k'i, an American, 17S. 
 
 i.S'> ; phonctu' cli iraci( Is, h/i^ 
 liiiroulv iiliic s\>.ti.ni, ->J7, jjS ■ 
 
 M; 
 
 )^i\ |piiic s\ s'.i'ni, .'J 
 lyas, aiiciiiil, uriliii,!,,'s ;ind rci 
 
 (Is of. 2 
 
 ,(f~2ri I ; larlust .iiici-,- 
 
 J.OV 
 
 c, son.^s 
 
 f, 
 
 2U.V 
 
 once])- tors of, J I ; llic, Iraililiniis ol". 
 
 lions of in American lan,i;n.i,i;e>, 2' ; conversion of. M)(; folk 1< 
 
 liii Si/., dclinition ol", .\:,j. 
 J.nlc laii,:^ua,^e, ihe, ,v^ I , ;,,!- 
 
 >f, 162 ; liiirial cusionis ot', i ii 
 
 hncal incastiris ol 
 
 ,1 ; map 
 
 of .|,vs. 
 
 ."Sill 
 
 lya lan.mia.i^a', the, ,",,>'. .vl-J. Mayaciniil. nu:iiiin^ of. j: 
 
 .^ l.v 
 !Macken/.ie River, liilies of, 
 Madrid, Mava M.-^S. at, 2s ' 
 
 Mayajjan, am ient city of, 2.',i^ 
 Maya-OniclR' liii,!,iiiistic stock. |n|. 
 Ma/alma laii.yna.^e. \\iv, 3')S, ^72 u/. 
 
 JMa,i;ney, llie, a saiMed plant, SS ; Mi co lan,':;u.i.i;e, the, V'"^. 
 
 pajier, 2,S,'v 
 Mai/.e, ori'dn and extension of. 
 
 M; 
 
 n race, tin-, ,^ 19. 
 
 Mecoiut/in, a name of (Jiiet/al- 
 
 i oatl, SS. 
 Meday ma,i;ic, li,i;ures in, 1,^7. 
 
 IMalinalxocliill, an .\/lic ,i^'oddess, Meda slicks of Chili 
 
 :2s. 
 
 Meilical jiractice amoii'^ llil.i- 
 
 ss. 
 "Mammoth, riin.iins of, ,^2. 
 Maiialio/lio, a Cliipeuay henj, .Medicines of the .Max 
 
 wares, 1S7 
 
 IS. 272. 
 
 l.ll. 1. 
 
 Mediiine-sonsjs. ii.ili\e. .:ii2. 
 
 ]\Ian, not developid in .Xmi'rica, Meii.i^we, name of ]roi|u<iis, nu'aii- 
 1,1 ; oldest ninains of, in \nier- in.;.; of, iS). 
 ica, 5,', ; a siiinni;^ aiiim.il. 2S ( ; Merida, .incieiil rniiis at, 2(1. 2,vi- 
 
 siilidivisions of, .vjS. 
 Manco Capac, his date, 22. 
 Maiidiuca, a native food-plant, t,^i. 1S3. 
 
 Messier .Mound, the. So. 
 Messianic hope, anioii.i; n.itive^ 
 
IM»KX ()|. SI HjiicTS. 
 
 Artssdii. „v Miiii,,!,,, 
 ■M. t.i ii\tr, iiilu.s of, .J 
 
 4«,^ 
 
 Mnt(llivi)|||;it/ii|, jS;. 
 
 M"im.l llinl.lirs, tluiriiati..ii.,litv,« 
 
 ■■• •■• I ■ n 1 , 11 iDi's III. ; 'ij \t . . II, • • 
 
 M^tn..l Man.hnls, .ii ... ,,,, ^';' ""N;.nl.h.,s .hHr „ati..„.. 
 
 M-v.-..lla. .„ isl.,,.1. ,s,s • " "'■ '-•-.u.tn..,-.l.t..„il,.nl, 
 
 M.xi.;AK.i....,ss ,s-' •^'-„,U ,„ o,„.. ..,,.1 m,..,., 
 
 cxuMM pliniiiiic writiiii, i()^ \t,.. i' ■ '"'■ 
 
 M'l" 
 ,S». 
 
 .^U'Mio. .111(1. lit, ..;, Si ss .s. \i,„ i ' ' ' ' ^- 
 
 •-..Miann.„,:.i„.i„,,.'' ' -' " ;"'" "-^"'^c-, ,,S. .^. 
 
 Mc-NUMi, Kn.nimar, .Ji; .^,. ,,,,. •" ^^ ■'"'n'ritalinn...,-, „., 
 
 ■'1^'. \r A/Uv, Nalmiiii. 
 Afrxico r. n.,.litjti..,ii, ,ss. 
 
 .■Miilll.UN, Illylll(,Io>.\ nC, I ;,, 
 
 N'al>iila, Ur. ]„,i,k of, .x^i). 
 NaKiialiMii, in C.iilr.il \Mhtic, 
 I7< 
 
 UM, 
 
 MidiaU, aClii,,..av,Kiu, ,„. Nalina o„i„, „.., h... 
 Mid..,ara.i SS. Naliuatl I>irr,.;,h ,,1,.. .H. 
 
 i^Ii.tl.iii, tlir A/Uv ILulcs 
 
 . tioiiiirv 
 
 illfal IIUlM|ll>, ) ; 
 
 m; ,1 . ,■ ' ' lineal iiuonns i i i 
 
 ";•;'■■""•■'""■ '"'■ -'"- ""'■■■ ^ -H i....„,u„.. z... ..... „., 
 
 Mi,si>,i|,|,i, „„, . Nh.,,,I,..j„„, „ Cl,i|„.„,„ 1„„, , ,, 
 
 -Milln. „,i„.„r .: "■ "■■'"■•' '1. '■" A'!-. lu „,„>,,„, 
 
 la, nuns of, .| js. 
 
 N'.itiiii W.iiva, tin Sloiiin- Hill, 
 
 MiM-a]a.i.„aK...tIu., ,„ ,,, ^ >•'-'• ui. Mo,,ni, , „11, 
 
 ,Sii. 
 
 M..n^..lia,u.vc,llK..i„Anu.ri<.a,6,. ^^:;;;',;;"'- *" •^■"™"."li.n... 
 
 iM(iIl,l;ol(ii(l Hails 
 .V*'. ,i9. ,V). 
 
 '" Aimriraiis, X.iUIk/, ;,, ■;-_ -s, ,,,. 
 Nav.ilii) l.in.i^iia.-e, _:;9(. 
 
 M(.nusvllal.is„i i„ laiUMin-es .,- v , '■"'-"•'-^•- -^^^l' 
 
 M.._,a.s.i ,,.,., -:,;:- 
 
 -vr.„,(i, 1- 1 . -^^^^'oi'iKllaiK, natives ,,r -i, 
 
 ";;:;'-• '"^■■•"^^^""^'•'••"■^'">-. >^--^n.na..a, tn.H.s,. ,;;;.:;.„,. 
 
 <"i, on.i^iii of, 135, 
 niiius, tlu- 
 AiiKiif.i, 54. 
 
 Moraines, tlu- line of, in Norili ""'JI '^"^'''' '"-^'''^^"'"^^ '"^ r.^- 
 
 Xiw .Mexico, ruins in, 2^. 
 
4.S4 
 
 iM)i:\ (11' sriMi'CTs. 
 
 t 
 
 Nv \\ Noik St. Iff, riith works ill. ( )s I 
 
 UiM\ tile, in \ 
 
 iiiii ir.ili-., (i ' 
 
 ('<!, 
 
 N\v.ilui.ilc.i\otI. a fliicr 
 
 I 
 
 t Kiri^, the |;l;\ pli.in ;;i>il, i 
 ( »lillili\M l;m;4iiM.t;r, the, ;i\ 
 
 I 1' 
 
 Nii'.itiiuiM, .uiriitil luim;in loot Oth 
 
 iiH"<'^, how cvimssi d, ;i|(i 
 
 I'lniis in. ;.-. 
 Ni.'^hi. in,i-ti r ol' tlic, i i 
 Nun .ik, nil', mill'; oi', i i 
 
 (>t(>nii-<, ,'/ (Utionii''. (lit ti 
 
 117: W.ll '•iMii. 
 
 uN, 
 
 Nun- \\ .It 
 
 I I ■-, 1 1\ I'l i>l, 1 
 
 NiHi 
 
 >onu;-~ (i| I .-^k imo, j.S- 
 
 (>tonii knit;iia,i.^r. the 
 ( tu'^pii'. Irihr. 77, 
 Owl 
 
 .S'l. ;'i'i \,r 
 
 ■-iilu'lstit inns rnuiTi nnii;. 
 
 No, SI nil 
 
 11, n I \ 1 1 1 s ( 1 1 , 1 I . 
 
 Noit 
 Noiil 
 
 No\ .1 Sk'ot 
 
 t n I ■ n , .".' 
 
 Nnn. llir ( 
 
 1 1 •■ii'ilif I'li.ist, trilu's oi', (1 
 
 nn> n, \ o\ .im s ol 
 
 noli' 
 
 1.1. (llsro\ t-t 11 
 
 I 1<\ Noitli V 
 
 I I |. n»i. 
 
 ai'iill.i, .1 pi ii\ uirr. 7 
 adtliMs, tt ilir ol, Jul . 
 I'.ih ah tnn. Ma\ a lU-it 
 
 us, Ihl-, [- 
 
 Irstuil iu,i, I 57, 1^1). I'aldoliihs, Atncri 
 
 >'.ni and ollui. 
 
 NmnI 
 
 HTs, s.u'inl or iiustu', i)ii. 
 
 .\, I' 
 
 n, Si'Ncn, I'wrlvi', v If I'.ihiolilliic pciiod, tl 
 
 H-, ;o, SI. 
 
 Nnnuv ils, drlu-irni-x ol, ;j(i 
 
 ;i)o 
 
 Ni 
 
 nnuiation, Ala\,i si-ns ol, .>(vS ; p,il,i.,,lithi.' tn.ui, his h.il.iiat, ,s I 
 
 oiils iiir, |i 
 
 .ii»^iiai;c, ,;i|o 
 
 Ohl 
 
 r.ik'ni|iu', Ihf iiiins o|', jd, ,S|, i. 
 
 U)iU'f\o.ts t.ut.il Halt, ;>), (1;, jt^i I |S. 
 
 (>hsiili m lonml in ( H 
 
 I'.ilpaii. a pl.uH' naiiu', S7, 
 I'ainr Linj;ua;4r, ihi', .^iS, 
 
 i>OiiiMt.il hour in Aiiurti-.in skiiUs, p.mipas, kuuislriiu- .lcp,vsits of. 
 
 .knlls 
 
 lioni. |o 
 
 O^-olotl, ,./ ja.-nai, in nivlhs. uS. p,,,,,,, u,n,u.- ol (jMcl/aU-oall, 
 
 Orn.ikiu'hil, nuaiiinu ol' j : 
 
 >)'» 
 
 r 
 
 Osjii a '.ho It, 
 
 ipii- of Alaya MSS. 
 
 mr, 1 |. 
 
 01 
 
 lio, inoiuiii 
 
 U'is in. :~. I-'- ,Si 
 
 Paradise, the A/U r, 1 | 
 Talaijonians, luiuhi >U, 
 
 si(ii,in 111, 
 
 ilnu', .IS .1 si'jn ol ai 
 
 '•• .S> 
 
 Ojil'w.iv pu-tmi- wiitin,-, 15,;, i,s|. rav.inl liidi.nis, thi'. ,^ji. 
 
 I'awncrs, |>(Htr\ ol, 2q\ z. 
 
 OHo.^onki, tiilii', 7 
 Oil. int. I, di.ini.i of, 
 Oiii.i''n,i lainjiiaLir 
 
 t".S. 
 
 I't'i'li, a M.iya prii-sl, ,',(>-?• 
 
 l\ iius\ Kaiiia, am-iiMil worU^ 
 
 Oiirnt.il s\ niliols ill Anuiiia, i |S -,>; Indian 1 
 
 l.mU'S III, \in) ; ulu'S 
 
 lonnd in 
 
 (h-i.i;iii ol' l,iu.i;u.i.i;r, .;i7. 
 Orinoco, irilK-s oi', jo-;. 
 l")ii/,d).i, iiisi'iilntl stoiu- at, J71 
 Orosi, luUivi's ,ii, ;-s. 
 
 I'l'iiohseots, in\ tliolot;\ ol', 1^1. 
 IV-isoualitx , iili'a ol' in laii'-ua'. 
 
 IViu, riiiiU'd i-itii's of, 26. 
 
M>i;\ (ir siHiixr; 
 
 ,|X.s 
 
 
 '''■'"'-'M''i. 'k.h ( •n/,il,,i, .~| 
 
 •.All', 111., .1,1,1 ;^[ I 
 
 "- ■'•>■ 'I . "Ill' ^'., ,,l,..,.,lt, , ,:, 
 
 <-,ll|^, ...., „^ - IIMIII, ,,|, I,, I ,,^ I ,| 
 
 • •j,.:, , I , I 7 ' : ill ili( ( (,| III,. , , 
 
 ' """'■' I'lliMli.li;.'. tlir, -/.s .-, , ,„, , ' '""• "'!■ I".. 
 
 i'lM.lr, IIh. ulntr ,,. ' ' "'■ "!■ '""'1 n„,,s,„.., 
 
 '•"•-':• "■-"•"-•■•" .i.... ;i" :„;;:: ':r:V"' "" 
 
 '■'"""■'I Mijunt., !„„,...,, I,,,.. ,„|"',',i; ^^ 
 
 ■'" -•"■•'^ Mn;'n,.„. .,::■::"""•■•"" 
 
 11... 1^,, ""• ■' ■■" "'I n.iiii, , , I,,, ! .,, 
 
 I'li.ln, tluC,,,.,-!. .,,,1. ,,, ■-"" ■'■''"■■'-"■'"ln,,n„, ,,,, 
 
 !!*;""• "■"'^•^" — '.'-•Nnv IM, Hu-suii , ,.- ,, 
 
 '"'^'""■'"'I'llxl, tl„, I,, I ,,. I- ,M„ "•• ""■ 
 
 '••'^''--^i.nis, allr,.^r,| nn.^,M,i,„|. " k ,| ,„ ■■.„ ": 
 
 Ol. IS I - --1 K.lk.MI, III, .|,||||,, ,,|^ , ,_, 
 
 ''"'-v.;,i,::i., .,,,,,,„,„, ^, , '^_';"'--'--'.^'<-^.n„.. ,..,-, ,ss. 
 
 ,;,SI w/. ' ■ ■' ■ '^''^^ '" •"",!„ 
 
 •'"'ll'IIUlll, ,111, i, III sk 
 
 I IS. 
 
 iiif.iinii'' <> 
 
 Ml, 
 
 l'..pnl vuh, tl„. u,,s,; '-''"'■^•'"^■tl'-'lnlunliiinu ,, 
 
 '•oti.'.v. ,l,.s,m,. -.' ';: .. '"■''• •'-^^"■'•'■'l.nl,,,. I,,. ,,,,, ,..,, 
 
 I'liiii ni\ til. 
 
 :"''v. .i.Mm.s ,,„ 1- •■ , ^'■"••"^ -"■'•'■'I -•-!.... I 
 
 I'<'iiii,i llu.M.,iu.>, Aliss, 17,;. 
 ''"■lii>t..nV.iiv|i,,,,i,,„^,^ .7,; 
 
 
 ■J'l'Hivc [, ,,.,„,„„.. in ,\n„n..,i, 
 
 ' I'l.UII.I!. 
 
 'It, Ihc, .),;. 
 
 Rruuili.s, n,iti\c j- . 
 
4S6 
 
 iM)i;x ni- sri!ji;cTs. 
 
 l\(.])cliti()ii, ii) poi'trw 2S5. 
 Kil)r<)iliuli\i' ])tiiici])lc-, worsliip 
 
 of. I 11^ 
 
 Rliyiiu-, unknown in n.itivi.- poi- 
 
 try, 2S5. 
 Rin.i^-cross, tlu', 15S. 
 Rio (Ic MonUv.unia, .S6. 
 Rio i\v Tul:!, Sh. 
 
 Ritii:.! of till' (liMil. in I\i,fy|)l, i.;9. 
 Ritr.ils of :M:iy;is, 247. 
 Ri\(r, till' c'cli'Stial and . inlVrnal, 
 
 i,i7-"45- 
 Rock Illnir, sknlls from, 41). 
 Ro-dta sloni.', the, 21.S. 
 
 St. An.^nstint', I'lorida, 71, 75. 77. 
 St. John River, 74. 
 St. I.ouis, " liii.; mound " at. Si. 
 S.in Isidro, stont- rtdirs from, ,V)i- 
 Sai-rcd hook of Ihf OuiidiL-s, 105, 
 
 107. 
 Saliv.i, in myths, 124. 
 Salon.m-, an oi..;n.', 17ft. 
 .Salt, nia,t;ic ])o\vfr of, 171. 
 San>c'rit hin,nua,!4c, tht-, ,V}n, ^44, 
 
 415; alk'i;c'd aflinily with Na- 
 
 huall, 57. 
 Sanil)a(|uis, shidl heaps in l!ra/,il, 
 
 2S, 2y. 
 Sarl)ai'anf, llic, loy. 
 Sauteux, laiiuiuaiL^f of, 400. 
 Savacon, a Carih dc'il\-, 1 2,v 
 Si"hi])ka cavf, bones from, 390. 
 Scieiu'i's of the- Mayas, 245. 
 Siininidc's, 71. 77. 
 Seniilio traditions, suppt)scd in 
 
 .\nR'rie'a, 21 . 
 ,Seri)Liit, as s,u-n.d animal, 1 16, 
 
 Serpent mount, tlic, Sh. 
 
 .Scrpfiit, fahuh)us, of ^hiyas, 179. 
 
 Seven, as sacred nuinher, r2|, 129, 
 
 17". ■\?>9- 
 
 Se've-n Caves, hin<l of the, 2V 
 
 Sex distinctions in ".grammar, .\i)(-). 
 
 Shelldiea])>, the at^e of, 27 ; in 
 Idorid.i, Tennessee, Cost.i Rica, 
 Ura/.il, 2.S ; in Ciidf vStates, 72. 
 
 Shootini^ stars, in myths, 174. 
 
 .Shoshoiiian family, lant.;n.i.L;is of, 
 
 Si.ynatures of natives, 2,,^. 
 
 Skin, e-'dor of, in .\nieriean In 
 
 dians, .^9. 
 Skull, shape of, in .\nurieans, 6^ 
 Skulls, types of, in l!ra/il, 29. 
 Sky, sold of the, 120. 
 Snake-Hill, the, S6. 
 Sodom\', not foimd in Yucatan, 
 
 Sonora, hnmuaijes of, 2;^. 
 
 Soto, Hernando de, his expedi- 
 tion, 72, 74. 
 
 Soul, seat of, 117; food of llie, 
 16S ; Journey of the, I,V5-I4.S. 
 
 Sound-writinti, 213, 2;,(). 
 
 S])an. as measure, .141. 
 
 S])ee'ch, earlie'st form of, _^e/i.v/. 
 
 Sjiee'idik'ss man, ^e/n ',92. 
 
 S])iral, develoi)ment of the', 159, 
 note. 
 
 S])ittle, as j^enetic lluid, 124. 
 
 Scpiaw, \vord for, iSi. 
 
 Stars, orii4;in of, 125. 
 
 Stature of American Indians. ;^i.). 
 
 Stone, a,L;e of, its suhdi\isions, 50; 
 smvivals of i.Sj;. 
 
 Stone anil hrick edifice's, 2,5. 
 
 Stone of the (iiants, 274 .si/. 
 
 Stone implements, oldest speci- 
 mens, ,^91. 
 
 Stone, the clear, divination hv, 165. 
 
i.M)i:\- OF srnji.cTs. 
 
 Stom.s, a.lnn.tion of, 40; col„,„„ 'IVnorhtiH.,,, state of >^ ,s^ 
 
 "1. 71 >. ,,. ' ~'^' -",1- 
 
 c. , • . ' *^"l''iiiai'aii, niiiis oi' 11/, 
 
 vStonn, (juirlic J.0.IS of, n„ .,•..,,, 1 ''"''• 
 
 Strawl.ini, ,lu,,;,, ' ' ^ Ij^'- — • n.nu, nuani,,,, „r, 
 
 S.n,-^„.l, A.tor myll. of ..6; in Tm,'i„os, Hal.ia ,|. .-, 
 
 .,, .. '. -M''ll<lill.l, ,6: Ic'/ciico, State of, 2; -•:; S(, ,,- 
 
 ••hrotiKToiv ;;, ;s; the .nother -iv;:::;;,;:;;;..;";,;^'. ';„;;"• ■ -^ 
 
 <»('lill\- 
 
 9.>. iitMtioii ol, 95; rays of i,, ,r,- 
 
 r, 161, 
 
 syiiiholisiii. I j6, 2.S(). 
 
 'i"'no, native iiaiiie of .Mcida 2f 
 
 'Ax-ittil-., fi, . ••■'. ""Lixe uanie o .\ ei 
 
 S 0,^,0, u,,„,„, „.. Tluee-le^,<.,Ul,uas ,4 • 
 
 S>nl.lM-h..netH-,„:;thesaere,l, Tialn.anaeo, n.ins „;„• ';, 
 
 111 Aiiienea, 1 10 v//// a-; . " 
 
 Svn.holu.uriti,,/?^':' .p-. - totenne a„i,„a!, n ,, „S. 
 
 e . """■■-—■.> '""'■. I'If-'a ol, absent joi 
 
 ^>--.pe ,„ Ameriean Ia„j,ua,es, Tinu-svlu.!, ^lexiean, ,^;, ,,r. 
 
 c ■", ■',. Timu(|uaiia tribe, -5 
 
 •Vplnlis, s.acre.l associations of Tin, use of ,Sf, 
 
 """'•"'^- ''•■'- •-^-^.■. 35, 30.,, 4.K>. 
 
 ^-.sa lan^ua^e, the hoax ,>r 45. Titieaea, Lak^ nun::,;:;.,',,, 
 
 r, V-; ,•, • Tl.K'opan, Slate of, 2^,, 200 
 
 i. K,, a eh.nese syn.hol, ,4s .,,, Tlaloean, the A.tee V:JL 
 
 ':•""";'"•"" 'Haloes. A.tee,ain-,o,ls , 
 lainanaea lanona»e, the, v,r. 
 
 Tainanhpas, Siem, of, 2y,sV 
 
 Ta,,,],;, Hay, n,ou„,l at, 75. 
 
 II 
 
 Ml- 
 
 Taniiieh, a Huasteea town, 221. 
 'i'ai-ascas, a tiahe, 22.S. 
 Tat Aenio, a .May;! dfitv, 175. 
 Tata I'olin, a .Maya sprite, '17.). 
 Tat leh, a Maya spiite, 17.,.' 
 Tennessee Rive,-, shell heai.s on 
 
 2.S. 
 
 Teiiochtitlan, 25, S5, 1 
 
 (30. 
 
 'i"laniai,a. hieio-lypl, of, 22s. 
 Tlap.allan, the plaee of c-njors, ,S7. 
 I'lajiaii, hiero-lypli of, 22 |. 
 Tohaeco, it^ori-ii, ;in,i ,^ unsi,,,,, 
 
 I'ollan, 9:;. 
 'I'oliaiiall. tile, Sh, 96. 
 
 'I'oltees. si,i.poM-,l,,,nnn.i-l,„;i,K.,-s, 
 "7 : Ihei,- fil,iil,,i,s historv, jj' 
 'V^ '"o; their nivthieal ho,ne 
 M5. 
 
4SS 
 
 INDI'X <)1' SriiJl'CTS. 
 
 'rmii.'ili.iwk, word for, iS^ 
 Toiii.ika, .! town, 77. 
 ToUiiiMtccutli, ,111 A/tii' ,!,'<)(1, 96. 
 Tonalaii, t'.ii- s\iiiiiy i)la(\-, tj,^ 
 To]>iU/.iii, kiii.':4()r Tula, S|. 
 'I'dtciii marks, as aulo'^nvqilis, 2},\. 
 'rotrlllic (liMticv^, SS, I 1 :^, ii(; di- 
 visions of lA-n;'i])'.\ \Sij. 
 
 Tradition, jjirnianiiu'c of, in s;iv- 
 
 a,t;(.'s, 22. 
 Tr.'insitions in \(. rlis, 170. 
 Trc'fof Kill', in Maya and Mt-xican 
 
 art, i()i. 
 Triiitou j;r,i\fl>, oliJL'cts discov- 
 
 (.rc-d in. ,^2. 5;. 
 Tn-pannc^l skull -i from IVrn, iSS. 
 Trcphiniui;, auioni; \hv lAna])e, 
 
 I SS. 
 Tril)Uli.' rolls of ancient ;\I(.-\icans, 
 
 2.1 1 • 
 TripliratL' constitution of tliinLjs, 
 
 i.vf. 
 'l'ri])lc division of the linnian race, 
 
 57- 
 Triiiuctrnni, as a syniliol, 149 s</(/. 
 Triskcks, a sacred synikol, ].\<.)st/t/. 
 Tncurrii|\K', trihcs at, ,i7,t. 
 Tnki, the story of, Sv-ioo; derixa- 
 
 tion, 93. 
 Tnpi, the lan'^uai^t-, 32,;. _v|,^. .iSo 
 
 M/.. 400; love wonls in, 42S. 
 Turanian lan.'^ua.nes. 5S. 
 Turtle totem of I.enape, 1S9. 
 Twins, the divine, 125. 
 Twelve, as sacred nnmher. ]S7. 
 T/.endal dialed, 1 2f). 
 Tzontenioc, A/tec deity, 146. 
 T/.ontemoc n\ictlan tecutli, 27S-9. 
 T/.uluhil dialcit, the, 104,434. 
 
 Ti'ila, a town in I'lorid.a. 7,^. 
 Cnderworld, the, in Ouiche myth. 
 
 I2,s; in other tribes, 12S. 
 I 'niter, tlic- (ire.it, i.so. 
 I'liwritti'ii lan.'^ua.t^es, study of, 
 
 ,V ',S • 
 I'ral-AItaic l;in,mia.t;es, ,=;S. 
 I'rsu.i, Cieiieral, expedition of, 239. 
 rsumasiiita, river, 126. 
 rte lan,nn;i;.ie. the, .^23. 
 rtlatlan. a Oniche city, 124. 
 
 \'akii, a (Juiche ,i,'od. 1 2,v 
 X'alladolid. in \'iicatan, 2,^,6, 
 \'ancouver's Inland, trihes on, 22 ; 
 
 hl.ick slate from, ,,2. 
 \';ira, .Spanish, leii,ytli of, 4,^6, 446. 
 X'l'il), the American, ,^47, (05. 
 N'erh, in Al,i;(pnkin .^laminar, 190. 
 N'ineland, its position, 22. note. 
 \'ir,iiinia, .inti(iuities of, 70. 
 \"ir,<4inia. West, Cherokees in, S2. 
 \'ir!L;in-inotlier, the myths of, 95, 
 
 96, 124, I2,S. 
 \'isnaires, ])riiiiitive nu'ii were, 
 
 40S. 
 \'i/.eitas, tribe, ,^i7,v 
 \'owels, ijermutable. ,19s; si.t;nifi- 
 
 caiice of. .V)4- 
 X'lioh, the opo>snni, etc., ill. 
 \'ukub-canie. a (juiclie .iind. 12). 
 \'nkub-huii-alipii. a (Juiche .Ljod. 
 
 124. 
 
 [ 
 
 Wampum, use anioii,i; Lena])e, 
 
 1 SS. 
 Warraus, hei.Lcht of, 39. 
 War clubs, iSv 
 War Son.^s of .A/tecs, 299 .sv/. 
 War-whoo]). n.imc for, 1S4. 
 
 I'a ua jiach. a M.iya ;;od, 176. Way cot, a .Maya imp, 1 7S. 
 
i.\i)i:.\ (II. sriijix'Ts. 
 
 4.S.., 
 
 Wii 
 
 ,,. *• ''-^'- . 119. l.-'2. I ') 
 
 uest. as ahodf of souls, 1 11-11 1 \,„..,t,ti .„ 1 
 
 "•-■"■;-"v--"™.'i.^:.. x::i;;:::,::;;;j:t,:';r:r:s. 
 
 ,1,1 ; native- tnlK's.if, ^,u v,,iv ,. .- .M"i "i, -.^2. 
 
 «v.,„.ks.,.,„„„,„„i,;.„; ';■;;: " ■-""'"■ '''">• ■'■'^' 
 
 ^';,;;'^;:"'■•'•™"■ '"' ' "-- ■^■i7T.iK:vi,,«i„ „„.>„„,„, 
 
 Wl.i.,. -■ ';'•',• -\t''"l ^lialtun, a Mava sprite ,-,s 
 
 W lute, as sacred color, 1 1 ^,, 1 :;.., " l"i>-'i/'^ 
 
 iW), iSfS, i,S,S. N'iiicoiw.l- , -vi 
 
 U iKwaiiis of I.eii.-,pc, i.s.s. Vasous, tribe, 7-' 
 
 Winds, the -ods of, ,2;,, 175. Vcas,,ui, a province -, 
 
 \\ niter-cnints, of Dakotas, ,,,c,. Year coinils. of n.-.iives, , S9 i6<, 
 
 \\isaKketjak. a Cree hero, ,;,,, Vellow, symbolism of ,66, '167. ' 
 
 '■''-• Viii ami V;mo, ,:;, 
 
 Wu-es. Imyin. p^. Vucalan, ancient, ,03; (olk-Iore 
 
 <KK en utcMisUs ol I.c„,,p., iS.s. -f ,(,, ; dialects in, ,0, • Hvili 
 
 oods, the Man of the, ,76. nation of .S; ; niins in .. • ,'' 
 
 Uonis, number of in .\nieri,-aii .^^'ii'lary peoplin^r of, 2 1. 
 
 tongues, ?2t. Vnm ( imil ., -vr . ~^ i'- • 
 
 ...... ,.','^ ^'""""iil. a .^[;iy;i divmilv, 160 
 
 \\ritni-, diikrenl inelhodsof 2n ^'"'•■'n, the lan-ua-e ^.q" 
 
 230. • . .- . ,-^~j. 
 
 >^aki-nini-,d<, name of a ,<.;od, i ,;,. 
 
 x-i 1 , .-.1.^1 null-, K, 11,' nie I 
 
 Xha.ai,,ue, the Oniche liero-,od, Zaki-i.ami-t.vi., n, 
 
 XboLthoroeh, a Mava imp , -s ""^C "''""^'^'"" ^'■"^■^■••' 
 
 Xijiacoyaii, a river, ,S6. 
 
 >^<>hol chich, aphamom bird, 179 
 ^nnis, the, loS.